diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14604-0.txt | 5062 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14604-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 87798 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14604-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 94829 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14604-h/14604-h.htm | 6197 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/14604-8.txt | 5082 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/14604-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 87765 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/14604.txt | 5082 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/14604.zip | bin | 0 -> 87453 bytes |
8 files changed, 21423 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/14604-0.txt b/old/14604-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..894b0dd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14604-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5062 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland +Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland Scotch + +Author: George Tobias Flom + +Release Date: January 5, 2005 [EBook #14604] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + + + + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + + + + + + + * * * * * + + + SCANDINAVIAN INFLUENCE + ON + SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH + + + A Contribution + to the Study of the Linguistic Relations + of English and Scandinavian + + + by + + GEORGE TOBIAS FLOM, B.L., A.M. + Sometime Fellow in German, Columbia University + + + + + AMS PRESS, INC. + NEW YORK + 1966 + + + + +Copyright 1900, Columbia University Press, +New York + +Reprinted with the permission of the +Original Publisher, 1966 + +AMS PRESS, INC. +New York, N.Y. 10003 +1966 + +Manufactured in the United States of America + + * * * * * + +ERRATA. + + +P. vi, l. 10, for _norrnøe_, read _norrøne_. + +P. viii, l. 5, for _Wyntown_, read _Wyntoun_ and so elsewhere. + +P. x, l. 11 from bottom, for _Koolmann_, read _Koolman_ and so +elsewhere. + +P. xi, l. 1, for _Paul_, read _Kluge_; l. 2, for _Hermann Paul_, +read _Friedrich Kluge_. + +P. 5, l. 6 from bottom, for _in York_, read _and York_. + +P. 13, last line, for or ǣ ę̄, read ǣ or ę̄. + +P. 18, l. 3 from bottom, for _Skaif_, read _Skæif_. + +P. 19, l. 13, for _is to_, read _is to be_. + +P. 21, l. 10, for _Fiad_, read _Faid_. + +P. 26, l. 2, _aparasta_ should be _aprasta_. + +P. 31, under Bront (See Skeat _brunt_) should be See Skeat _brunt_. + +P. 32, under _Byrd_, for bōræ, read böræ. + +P. 47, under Hansel, for Bruce, V, 120, Hansell used ironically +means "defeat," read: Bruce, V, 120, hansell, etc. + +P. 50, under _Laike_, for _i-diphthong_, read _æi-diphthong_. + +P. 66, under _Swarf_, in the last line for O. Fr. read O.F. + +P. 74, l. 19, for _e to a_, read _e to æ_. + + +[Transcriber's Note: The above changes, listed in the printed book, +have been made in the e-text without further notation. +The following apparent errors, not mentioned in the Errata, have not +been changed but are noted here: + +P. 5, last line, the form _bỳr_ + ?should be the form _býr_ + +P. 28 _Bein, bene, bein_: duplication in original + +P. 28 under _Bing_, Douglass + ?should be Douglas + +P. 29 under _Blout, blowt_, Douglas, III, 76; II, + ?should be Douglas, III, 76, 11 + +P. 49 under _Irking_, Winyet, II, 76; I + ?should be II, 76, 1 + +P. 55 under _Quey, quoy_: O. N. Norse + +P. 69 under _Skyle_, Fer. + ?should be Far. + +P. 79 under _ǣ_, ǣ > e, e + ?should be ǣ > a, e +] + + + + +To + +Prof. WILLIAM H. CARPENTER, Ph.D. +Prof. CALVIN THOMAS, A.M. +Prof. THOMAS R. PRICE, LL.D. +of Columbia University in the City of New York + +IN GRATITUDE + + + + +PREFACE. + + +This work aims primarily at giving a list of Scandinavian loanwords +found in Scottish literature. The publications of the Scottish Text +Society and Scotch works published by the Early English Text Society +have been examined. To these have been added a number of other works +to which I had access, principally Middle Scotch. Some words have +been taken from works more recent--"Mansie Wauch" by James Moir, +"Johnnie Gibb" by William Alexander, Isaiah and The Psalms by +P. Hately Waddell--partly to illustrate New Scotch forms, but also +because they help to show the dialectal provenience of loanwords. +Norse elements in the Northern dialects of Lowland Scotch, those of +Caithness and Insular Scotland, are not represented in this work. +My list of loanwords is probably far from complete. A few early +Scottish texts I have not been able to examine. These as well as the +large number of vernacular writings of the last 150 years will have +to be examined before anything like completeness can be arrived at. + +I have adopted certain tests of form, meaning, and distribution. +With regard to the test of the form of a word great care must be +exercised. Old Norse and Old Northumbrian have a great many +characteristics in common, and some of these are the very ones in +which Old Northumbrian differs from West Saxon. It has, +consequently, in not a few cases, been difficult to decide whether +a word is a loanword or not. Tests that apply in the South prove +nothing for the North. Brate rightly regarded _leȝȝkenn_ in +the Ormulum as a Scandinavian loanword, but in Middle Scotch +_laiken_ or _laken_ would be the form of the word whether Norse or +genuine English. Certain well-known tests of form, however, first +formulated by Brate, such as _ou_ for O.E. _ea_, or the assimilation +of certain consonants apply as well to Scotch as to Early Middle +English. The distribution of a word in English dialects frequently +helps to ascertain its real history, and may become a final test +where those of form and meaning leave us in doubt. In the study of +Norse or Scandinavian influence on Lowland Scotch the question of +Gaelic influence cannot be overlooked. The extent of Norse +influence on Celtic in Caithness, Sutherland and the Western +Highlands, has never been ascertained, nor the influence of Celtic +on Lowland Scotch. A large number of Scandinavian loanwords are +common to Gaelic, Irish, and Lowland Scotch. It is possible that +some of these have come into Scotch through Gaelic and not directly +from Norse. Perhaps _faid_, "a company of hunters," is such a word. + +There are no works bearing directly on the subject of Scandinavian +elements in Lowland Scotch proper. J. Jakobsen's work, "Det norrøne +Sprog på Shetland," has sometimes given me valuable hints. From +Brate's well-known work on the Ormulum I have derived a great deal +of help. Steenstrup's "Danelag" has been of assistance to me, as +also Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache" in Paul's +Grundriss, the latter especially with regard to characteristics of +Northern English. Wall's work on "Scandinavian Elements in English +Dialects" has been especially helpful because of the excellent list +of loanwords given. In many cases, however, my own investigations +have led me to different conclusions, principally with regard to +certain tests and the dialectal provenience of loanwords. Finally, +the excellent editions of Scottish texts published by the S.T.S. and +the E.E.T.S. have made the work less difficult than it otherwise +would have been. I may mention particularly "The Bruce," Dunbar, +and Montgomery, where Scandinavian elements are very prominent. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO TEXTS INCLUDED IN THIS INVESTIGATION. + +[*Footnote: The publications of the Scottish Text Society and those +of the Early English Text Society are given first. The others +follow, as nearly as may be, in chronological order.] + +K.Q. = The "Kingis Quair" of James I., ed. W.W. Skeat. S.T.S. 1. + +Dunbar = Bishop Dunbar's Works, ed. by John Small, R.J.G. Mackay +and W. Gregor. S.T.S. 2, 4, 16, 21, 29. + +Rolland = "The Court of Venus" by John Rolland, ed. W. Gregor. S.T.S. 3. + +Dalr. = Leslie's History of Scotland, translated by Dalrymple, +ed. E.G. Cody. S.T.S. 5, 14, 19, 34. + +Wallace = Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace," ed. James Moir. S.T.S. +6, 7, 17. + +Montg. = Alexander Montgomery's Poems, ed. James Cranstoun. S.T.S. +9, 10, 11. + +Gau = "Richt way to the hevinlie Kingdom," by John Gau, ed. A.F. +Mitchell. S.T.S. 12. + +Winyet = "Certain Tractates," by Ninian Winyet, ed. J.K. Hewison. +S.T.S. 15, 52. + +Sat. P. = Satirical Poems of the Time of the Reformation, +ed. J. Cranstoun. S.T.S. 20, 24, 28, 30. + +Buchanan = Vernacular Writings of George Buchanan, ed. P. H. Brown. +S.T.S. 26. + +Bruce = Barbour's "Bruce," ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S. Extra Series +II, 21, 29. + +Lyndsay = Sir David Lyndsay's Works, containing "The Monarchie," +"Squire Meldrum," "The Dream," and "Ane Satire of the Three +Estates," ed. F. Hall. E.E.T.S. 11, 19, 35, 37. + +C.S.= "The Complaynt of Scotland," ed. J.A.H. Murray. E.E.T.S. 17. + +L.L.= "Lancelot of the Laik," ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S. 6. + +R.R. = "Ratis Raving" and other Moral and Religious Pieces in Prose +and Verse, ed. J. Rawson Lumby. E.E.T.S. 43. + +Douglas = The Poetical Works of Gawain Douglas in 4 vols., ed. John +Small. Edinburgh. 1874. + +Wyntoun = "The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland," by Andrew of +Wyntoun, ed. David McPherson. 2 vols. London. 1795. + +R. and L. = "Roswell and Lillian," ed. O. Lengert. Englische +Studien 16. + +Gol. and Gaw. = "Golagros and Gawain," ed. Moritz Trautmann. +Anglia II. + +Scott = The Poems of Alexander Scott, ed. Andrew Laing. Edinburgh. +1821. + +Philotus = "Philotus, A Comedy imprinted at Edinburgh by Robert +Charters, 1603." Published by the Bannatyne Club. Edinburgh. 1835. + +Anc. Pro. = Collection of Ancient Scottish Prophecies in +Alliterative Verse, 1603. Published by the Bannatyne Club. 1833. + +Poet. Rem. = The Poetical Remains of Some of the Scottish Kings, +containing "Peblis to the Play," "Christ's Kirk on the Green," +"The Gaberlunzie Man," and "Ane Ballad of Good Council," ed. George +Chalmers. London. 1824. + +Sco. Poems = Scottish Poems in 3 vols. containing "The Tales of the +Priests of Peblis," "Ballads" (1508), Holland's "Howlate," "The +Bloody Sark" of Robert Henrison, and "Sir Gawain and Sir Galaron" +of Galloway. London. 1792. + +A.P.B.S. = Ancient Popular Ballads and Songs, ed. Robert Jamieson. +Edinburgh. 1806. + +Fergusson = The Works of Robert Fergusson, ed. David Irving. +Greenock. 1810. + +Irving = History of Scottish Poetry, containing a number of +extracts, ed. David Irving. Edinburgh. 1874. + +Scotticisms = Scotticisms Corrected. London. 1855. + +Ramsay = The Poems of Allan Ramsay, in 2 vols. Printed by A. Strahan +for T. Cadwell and W. Davies. London. 1800. + +Burns = The Works of Robert Burns, ed. Dr. Adolphus Wagner. Leipzig. +1835. + +Isaiah = Isaiah, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately Waddell. +Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1879. + +Psalms = The Psalms, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately +Waddell. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1891. + +M.W. = "Mansie Wauch," by D.M. Moir. Edinburgh. 1898. Centenary +Edition. + +J.G. = "Johnnie Gibb of Gushetneuk," by William Alexander (1871). +Edinburgh. 1897. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO GRAMMARS, GLOSSARIES, DICTIONARIES, +AND THE LIKE. + +Aasen = Norsk Ordbog, af Ivar Aasen. Christiania. 1873. Generally +referred to as Norse. + +B-T. = The Bosworth-Toller Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Referred to +generally as Old English. + +B-S. = Bradley's Stratmann's Middle English Dictionary. References +to Middle English forms are to B-S., unless otherwise specified. + +Brate = "Nordische Lehnwörter im Ormulum." Paul und Braunes +Beiträge, X. 1885. + +Brem. W. = Bremisch-Niedersächsisches Wörterbuch. Bremen. 1767. + +Bouterwek = Die vier Evangelien in alt-nordhumbrischer Sprache. +Karl Bouterwek. Gütersloh. 1857. + +Cl. and V. = Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic-English Dictionary. +Oxford. 1874. Old Norse words have been taken largely from Cl. and +V. + +Cook = A Glossary of the Old Northumbrian Gospels. A.S. Cook. +Halle. 1894. + +Craigie = Oldnordiske Ord i de gæliske Sprog. W.A. Craigie, in Arkiv +for nordisk Filologie X. pp. 149ff. + +Curtis = An Investigation of the Rimes and Phonology of the Middle +Scotch Romance "Clariodus," by F.J. Curtis, in Anglia XVI and XVII. + +Dickinson = A Glossary of the Words and Phrases of Cumberland. +William Dickinson. Whitehaven and London. 1859. + +D.S.C.S. = The Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland, by +J.A.H. Murray. London. 1873. + +Egge = Norse words in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Albert Egge. +Pullman, Washington. 1898. + +E.D.D. = The English Dialect Dictionary, A to C, ed. Joseph Wright. +Oxford. 1898. + +Ellis = On Early English Pronunciation. Vol. 5, by Alexander J. +Ellis. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 56. + +Fritzner = Ordbog over det gamle norske Sprog. Johan Fritzner. +Christiania. 1886-1896. + +Gibson = The Folkspeech of Cumberland, by A.C. Gibson. London. 1873. + +Haldorson = Lexicon Islandico-Latino-Danicum, Biornonis Haldorsonii. +Havniae. 1814. + +Jakobsen = Det norrøne Sprog på Shetland, by J. Jakobsen. Köbenhavn. +1897. Shetland dialect forms are generally taken from this work. + +Jamieson = Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Language. + +Jellinghaus = Angelsächsisch-Neuenglische Wörter, die nicht +niederdeutsch sind, by H. Jellinghaus, in Anglia XX. Pp. 46-466. + +Kalkar = Ordbog til det ældre danske Sprog. Otto Kalkar. Köbenhavn. +1881-1892. + +Lindelöf = Glossar zur altnordhumbrischen Evanglienübersetzung in +der Rushworth-Handschrift (in Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae +Tome XXII., No. 5), von Uno Lindelöf. Helsingfors. 1897. + +Kluge P.G.(2)I. = Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache," in +Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, I Band. + +Kluge and Lutz = English Etymology, by F. Kluge and F. Lutz. +Strassburg. 1898. + +Koolman = Wörterbuch der ostfriesischen Sprache. J ten Doornkaat +Koolman. Norden. 1879-1884. Sometimes cited as Low German. + +Luik = Untersuchungen zur englischen Lautgeschichte. Strassburg. 1896. + +Molbech = Dansk Ordbog. C. Molbech. Kjöbenhavn. 1859. Referred to +generally as Danish. + +N.E.D. = The New English Dictionary, A to Frankish, ed. J.A.H. +Murray. + +Noreen P.G.(2)I. = Noreen's "Geschichte der nordischen Sprachen," +in Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, 1 Band. + +Kluge = Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Friedrich +Kluge. Strassburg. 1894. + +Richthofen (or O.F.) = Altfriesisches Wörterbuch, von Karl Freiherrn +von Richthofen. Göttingen. 1840. + +Rietz (or Sw. dial.) = Svenskt Dialekt-Lexikon. J.E. Rietz. +Malmö. 1867. + +Ross = Norsk Ordbog. Tillæg til Ivar Aasen's Ordbog. Hans Ross. +Christiania. 1895. + +Schiller und Lübben = Mittelniederdeutsches Wörterbuch. Bremen. +1875-1880. Cited as M.L.G. + +Schlyter = Glossarium til Skånelagen (Sveriges Gamle Lagar IX.). +C.J. Schlyter. Lund. 1859. + +O.S. = Old Saxon. Schmellers Glossarium Saxonicum e Poemate Heliand. +Tübingae. 1840. + +Sievers = Altenglische Grammatik. Eduard Sievers. 3 Auflage. 1898. + +Skeat = Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford. +1882; and Concise Etymological Dictionary. Oxford. 1897. + +Skeat's list = A List of English Words, the Etymology of which is +illustrated by Comparison with Icelandic. W.W. Skeat. Oxford. 1876. + +Steenstrup = Danelag (Vol. IV. of "Normannerne"). J.C.H.R. +Steenstrup. Kjöbenhavn. 1882. + +Sweet = Student's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Henry Sweet. Oxford. 1897. + +Söderwall = Ordbok öfver svenska Medeltids Språket, A to L. K.F. +Söderwall. Lund. 1884-1890. + +Thorkelson = Supplement til islandske Ordböger. Jon Thorkelson. +Reykjavik. 1876-1897. + +Wall = "Scandinavian Elements in the English Dialects," by Arnold +Wall. Anglia XX. + +Worsaae = Minder om de Danske og Normændene i England, Skotland, +og Irland, af J.J.A. Worsaae. Kjöbenhavn. 1851. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO LANGUAGES, GRAMMATICAL TERMS, ETC. + +adj. = adjective. +adv. = adverb. +cp. = compare. +conj. = conjunction. +Cu. = Cumbrian, Cumberland. +Dan. = New or Modern Danish. +dem. pr. = demonstrative pronoun. +deriv. = derivative. +dial. = dialect, dialectal. +diall. = dialects. +E. Norse = East Norse. +Eng. = English, standard speech. +Far. = Faroese. +Fr. = French. +Gael. = Gaelic. +Germ. = German. +Gmc. = Germanic. +Goth. = Gothic. +id. = the same. +inf. = infinitive. +Ir. = Irish. +L.G. = Low German. +M. Dan. = Middle Danish. +M. Du. = Middle Dutch. +M.E. = Middle English. +M.H.G. = Middle High German. +M.L.G. = Middle Low German. +M. Sco. = Middle Scotch. +M. Sw. = Middle Swedish. +Norse = New or Modern Norse. +N. Sco. = Modern Scotch dialects. +O. Dan. = Old Danish. +O.E. = Old English. +O.F. = Old Frisian. +O. Fr. = Old French. +O. Ic. = Old Icelandic. +O.N. = Old Norse. +O. Nh. = Old Northern. +O. Nhb. = Old Northumbrian. +O.S. = Old Saxon. +O. Sw. = Old Swedish. +p. = page; pp. = pages. +p. p. = past participle. +pr. p. = present participle. +pret. = preterite. +pron. = pronounced. +prep. = preposition. +pl. = plural. +q.v. = quod vide. +Scand. = Scandinavian. +Sco. = Scotch. +S.S. = Southern Scotland. +sb. = substantive. +Sw. = Swedish. +vb. = verb. +W.Norse = West Norse. +W. Scand. = West Scandinavian. +W.S. = West Saxon. +> = developed into. +< = derived from. +E.D.S. = English Dialect Society. +E.E.T.S. = Early English Text Society. +S.T.S. = Scottish Text Society. + + + + +There has been considerable confusion in the use of the terms Norse +and Danish. Either has been used to include the other, or, again, +in a still wider sense, as synonymous with Scandinavian; as, for +instance, when we speak of the Danish kingdoms in Dublin, or Norse +elements in Anglo-Saxon. Danish is the language of Denmark, Norse +the language of Norway. When I use the term Old Danish I mean that +dialect of Old Scandinavian, or Old Northern, that developed on +Danish soil. By Old Norse I mean the old language of Norway. The +one is East Scandinavian, the other West Scandinavian. The term +Scandinavian, being rather political than linguistic, is not a good +one, but it has the advantage of being clear, and I have used it +where the better one, Northern, might lead to confusion with +Northern Scotch. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + PART I. INTRODUCTION. + +General Remarks §1 +Place-Names and Settlements in Northwestern England §2 +Scandinavian Settlements in Southern Scotland §3 +Settlements in England, Norse or Danish? The Place-Name Test §4 +_By_ in Place-Names. Conclusions as to this Test §5 +Characteristics of Old Northern, or Old Scandinavian. + Early Dialectal Differentiations §6 +Old Norse and Old Danish §7 +Remarks §8 +Characteristics of Old Northumbrian §9 +Remarks. Metathesis of _r_ §10 +The Question of Palatalization in Old Northumbrian §11 +_Sk_ as a Scandinavian Sign. Certain Words in _sk_. + Palatalization in Norse §12 +Conclusion as to the Test of Non-palatalization §13. +Old and Middle Scotch §14 +Some Characteristics of Scotch. O.E. _ă ā_ §15 +Curtis's Table §16 +O.E. _ō_. A List of Illustrative Words + from the Aberdeen Dialect §17 +Inorganic _y_ in Scotch §18 +_D_ for the Spirant _th_ §19 +O.E. _ā_ and O.N. _æi_. How far we can Determine + such Words to be of Native or of Norse Origin §20 +A List of Some Words that are Norse. Further Remarks §21 +Celtic, Lowland Scotch, and Norse §22 +Some Words that are not Scandinavian Loanwords §23 +Loanword Tests §24 +Remarks on the Texts §25 + + + PART II. + +A List of Scandinavian Loanwords taken chiefly from "The Bruce," + "The Wallace," Wyntoun's Chronicle, Dunbar, Douglas, Lyndsay, + Alexander Scott, Montgomery, Ramsay and Burns. + + + PART III. + +1. The Dialectal Provenience of Loanwords. + +2. (a) The Old Northern Vowels in the Loanwords. Short Vowels, Long + Vowels, Diphthongs. + + (b) The Old Northern Consonants. + + * * * * * + + +PART I. + +INTRODUCTION. + + + 1. GENERAL REMARKS. + +Worsaae's list of 1400 place-names in England gives us an idea of +the extent, as well as the distribution of Scandinavian settlements +in the 9th and 10th centuries. How long Scandinavian was spoken in +England we do not know, but it is probable that it began to merge +into English at an early date. The result was a language largely +mixed with Norse and Danish elements. These are especially prominent +in the M.E. works "Ormulum," "Cursor Mundi," and "Havelok." We have +historical records of the Danes in Central and Eastern England. We +have no such records of Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern +England, but that they took place on an extensive scale 300 place- +names in Cumberland and Westmoreland prove. In Southern Scotland, +there are only about 100 Scandinavian place-names, which would +indicate that such settlements here were on a far smaller scale than +in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, or Cumberland--which inference, however, +the large number of Scandinavian elements in Early Scotch seems to +disprove. I have attempted to ascertain how extensive these elements +are in the literature of Scotland. It is possible that the +settlements were more numerous than place-names indicate, that they +took place at a later date, for instance, than those in Central +England. Brate showed that the general character of Scandinavian +loanwords in the Ormulum is East Scandinavian. Wall concludes that +it is not possible to determine the exact source of the loanwords in +modern English dialects because "the dialect spoken by the Norsemen +and the Danes at the time of settlement had not become sufficiently +differentiated to leave any distinctive trace in the loanwords +borrowed from them, or (that) neither race preponderated in any +district so far as to leave any distinctive mark upon the dialect of +the English peasantry." It is true that the general character of +the language of the two races was at the time very much the same, +but some very definite dialectal differentiations had already taken +place, and I believe the dialectal provenience of a very large +number of the loanwords can be determined. Furthermore, the +distribution of certain place-names indicates that certain parts +were settled more especially by Danes, others by Norsemen. The +larger number of loanwords in Wall's "List A" seem to me to be +Danish. My own list of loanwords bears a distinctively Norse stamp, +as I shall show in Part III. of this work. This we should also +expect, judging from the general character of Scandinavian place- +names in Southern Scotland. + + + 2. PLACE-NAMES AND SETTLEMENTS IN NORTHWESTERN ENGLAND. + +Cumberland and Westmoreland, together covering an area equal to +about two-thirds that of Yorkshire, have 300 Scandinavian place- +names. Yorkshire has 407 according to Worsaae's table. The character +of these names in Cumberland and Westmoreland is different from that +of those in the rest of England. It seems that these counties were +settled predominantly by Norsemen and also perhaps at a later date +than that which we accept for the settlements in York and +Lincolnshire. We know that as early as 795 Norse vikings began their +visits to Ireland; that they settled and occupied the Western Isles +about that time; that in 825 the Faroes were first colonized by +Norsemen, partly from the Isles. After 870 Iceland was settled by +Norsemen from Norway, but in part also from the Western Isles and +Ireland. The 'Austmen' in Ireland, especially Dublin, seem +frequently to have visited the opposite shore. It seems probable +that Northwestern England was settled chiefly by Norsemen from +Ireland, Man, and the Isles on the west. It is not likely that any +settlements took place before 900. It seems more probable that they +belong rather to the second quarter of the 10th Century or even +later, when the Irish began successfully to assert themselves +against the Norse kings in Dublin and Waterford. Perhaps some may +have taken place even as late as the end of the 10th Century. + + + 3. SCANDINAVIAN SETTLEMENTS IN SOUTHERN SCOTLAND. + +In Southern Scotland, Dumfriesshire, Eastern Kircudbright and +Western Roxburgh seem to have formed the center of Scandinavian +settlements; so, at any rate, the larger number of place-names would +indicate. The dialect spoken here is in many respects very similar +to that of Northwestern England, D. 31 in Ellis, and the general +character of the place-names is the same. These are, however, far +fewer than in Northwestern England. Worsaae gives a list of about +30. This list is not exhaustive. From additional sources, rather +incomplete, I have been able to add about 80 more Scandinavian +place-names that occur in Southern Scotland, most of them of the +same general character as those in Northwestern England. Among them: +Applegarth, Cogarth, Auldgirth, Hartsgarth, Dalsgairth, Tundergarth, +Stonegarthside, Helbeck, Thornythwaite, Twathwaite, Robiethwaite, +Murraythwaite, Lockerby, Alby, Denbie, Middlebie, Dunnabie, Wysebie, +Perceby, Newby, Milby, Warmanbie, Sorbie, Canoby, Begbie, Sterby, +Crosby, Bushby, Magby, Pockby, Humbie, Begbie, Dinlaybyre, Maybole, +Carnbo, Gateside, Glenholm, Broomholm, Twynholm, Yetholm, Smailholm, +Langholm, Cogar, Prestwick, Fenwick, Howgate, Bowland, Arbigland, +Berwick, Southwick, Corstorphine, Rowantree, Eggerness, Southerness, +Boness, etc. There are in all about 110 such place-names, with a +number of others that may be either English or Scandinavian. The +number of Scandinavian elements in Southern Scotch is, however, very +great and indicates larger settlements than can be inferred from +place-names alone. In the case of early settlements these will +generally represent fairly well the extent of settlement. But where +they have taken place comparatively late, or where they have been of +a more peaceful nature, the number of new names of places that +result from them may not at all indicate their extent. The +Scandinavians that settled in Southern Scotland probably at no time +exceeded in number the native population. The place-names would then +for the most part remain unchanged. The loanwords found in Southern +Scotch and the names of places resemble those of Northwestern +England. The same Northern race that located in Cumberland and +Westmoreland also located in Scotland. It is probable, as Worsaae +believed, that it is a second migration, chiefly from Cumberland. +Dumfriesshire, at any rate, may have been settled in this way. The +settlers of Kircudbright and Wigtown were probably largely from the +Isles on the west. Other independent settlements were made in +Lothian and the region about the Forth. That these are all later +than those of Cumberland and Westmoreland is probable. According to +what has been said above, the settlements in Dumfries, which seem to +have been the earliest, could not have taken place before about the +second quarter of the 10th Century, and probably were made later. +The other settlements in Southern Scotland may extend even into the +11th Century. The name Dingwall (O.N. _Ðingvöllr_) in Dumfries, the +place where the laws were announced annually, indicates a rather +extensive settlement in Dumfries, and the dialect of Dumfries is +also characterized by a larger number of Scandinavian elements than +the rest of the Southern counties. + + + 4. SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND, NORSE OR DANISH? THE PLACE-NAME TEST. + +That the Danes were more numerous than the Norsemen in Central and +Eastern England from Northumberland down to the Thames there can be +no doubt. The distinctive Norse names _fell_, _tarn_ and _force_ do +not occur at all, while _thorpe_ and _toft_, which are as +distinctively Danish, are confined almost exclusively to this +section. In Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, Westmoreland and +Lancashire _thorpe_ is comparatively rare, while _toft_ is not found +at all. On the other hand, _fell_, _dale_, _force_, _haugh_, and +_tarn_ (O.N. _fjall_, _dalr_, _foss_ and _fors_, _haugr_, _tjörn_) +occur in large numbers in Northwestern England. _Beck_ may be either +Danish or Norse, occurs, however, chiefly in the North. _Thwaite_ +Worsaae regarded as Danish "because it occurs generally along with +the Danish _by_." We find, however, that this is not exactly the +case. In Lincolnshire there are 212 _by's_, in Leicestershire 66, in +Northampton 26; _thwaite_ does not occur at all. In Yorkshire there +are 167 names in _by_ and only 8 in _thwaite_, and 6 of these are in +West Riding. It is only in Cumberland and Westmoreland that the +proportions are nearly the same, but on _by_ see below §5. _Tveit_ +is far more common in Norway than _tved_ in Denmark. The form of the +word in place-names in England is, furthermore, more Norse than +Danish. In the earliest Scandinavian settlements in England, those +of Lincolnshire, for instance, _thwaite_ might be Danish if it +occurred, for monophthongation of _æi_ to _e_ did not take place in +Danish before about the end of the 9th Century; by about 900 this +was complete (see §6). The Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern +England, however, did not take place so early, consequently if these +names were Danish and not Norse we should expect to find _thwet_, or +_thweet_ (_tweet_), in place of _thwaite_. It is then to be regarded +as Norse and not Danish. _Thwaite_ occurs almost exclusively in +Northwestern England--43 times in Cumberland as against 3 in the +rest of England south of Yorkshire. _Garth_ (O.N. _garðr_, O. Dan. +_gardh_, later _gaard_), occurs very often in Cumberland. _With_, +_ness_, _holm_, _land_, and _how_, do not occur very often. _How_ +reminds one of the Jutish _höw_ in Modern Danish dialect. The rest +of these may be either Danish or Norse. In Yorkshire we find a mixed +condition of affairs. East Riding, as we should expect, has +predominantly Danish names. _Thorpe_, which occurs 63 times in +Lincolnshire, is found 48 times in East Riding. _Fell_, _tarn_ and +_haugh_ do not occur. _Force_ is found twice, and _thwaite_ once. +_Dale_, however, occurs 12 times. West Riding was probably settled +by Danes from the East and by Norsemen from the West. _Thorpe_ +occurs 29 times, _with_ 8, _toft_ 2, _beck_ 4, _fell_ 15, _thwaite_ +6, _dale_ 12, and _tarn_ 2. In North Riding _thorpe_ occurs 18 +times. _Force_, _fell_, and _tarn_ together 12. The large number of +names in _dale_ in North Riding is rather striking (40 in all), as +compared with 52 for Westmoreland and Cumberland. While _dale_ is +predominantly Norse, it may perfectly well be Danish, and it is not +rare in Denmark. Furthermore, the greater number of _dales_ in +Norway as compared with Denmark is largely accounted for by the +nature of the country. No conclusions can be drawn from names in +_force_ in Yorkshire, Cumberland and Westmoreland, as it is of too +infrequent occurrence. _Fell_ occurs 22 times in York, as against 57 +in Cumberland and Westmoreland (42 in Westmoreland alone), but in +York occurs predominantly in West Riding, where everything points to +a mixed settlement. The distribution of _tarn_ is interesting. +_Tarn_ is as distinctively Norse as _thorpe_ is Danish. It occurs 24 +times in Cumberland and Westmoreland, 3 in North Riding, and is not +found at all south of Westmoreland and York. + + + 5. _BY_ IN PLACE-NAMES. CONCLUSIONS AS TO THIS TEST. + +_By_ has been regarded as a sign of Danish settlement for the +following reasons: (1) O.N. _bör_ would have given _bo_. The O. Dan. +form _býr_ becomes _by_. (2) _By_ is peculiar to Denmark, rare in +Norway. (3) _Bö_ or _bo_ is the form found in Insular Scotland, in +the Faroes and other Norse settlements. First, the form _bỳr_ is +not exclusively O. Dan. It occurs several times in Old Norse sagas +in the form _býr_ and _bý_--in "Flateyarbók," III., 290, in +"Fagrskinna" 41, several times in the "Heimskringla," as well as +elsewhere. Again, J. Vibe (see Nordisk Tidskrift, 1884, 535, and +Norsk Historisk Tidskrift, 2 Række, 5 Bind), has shown that _by_ is +not peculiar to Denmark and rare in Norway. It occurs 600-700 times +in Denmark and Skåne, and 450 times in Norway. Finally, _by_ is +often found in Norse settlements in Scotland and elsewhere--in +Iceland, Shetland, Orkney, Man, and in the Western Isles. In fact, +_by_ seems to be the more common form outside of Iceland. All we can +say then is that _by_ is more Danish than Norse, but may also be +Norse. Where names in _by_ are numerous it indicates that the +settlements are rather Danish, but they may also be Norse. We have, +then, the following results: Predominantly Danish settlements: +Essex, Bedford, Buckingham, Suffolk, Norfolk, Northampton, +Leicester, Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, East Riding. Mixed +Norse and Danish settlements: North Riding, West Riding, Durham, +part of Cheshire, and Southern Lancashire. Norse settlements: +Cumberland, Westmoreland, North Lancashire, part of Cheshire, and +parts of Northumberland. The number of Scandinavian place-names in +Northumberland is not large, only 22 in Worsaae's list. North of the +Cheviot Hills the names are again predominantly Norse. + + + 6. CHARACTERISTICS OF OLD NORTHERN, OR OLD SCANDINAVIAN. + EARLY DIALECTAL DIFFERENTIATION. + +On the characteristics of primitive Northern and the changes that +had taken place in the language before the Viking period, see +Noreen, P.G.(2)I, 521-526. On pp. 523-526 are summarized the +characteristics of General Northern. Until 800 the Northern tongue +was unitary throughout the Scandinavian North. In the Viking age +dialectal differentiations began to appear, especially in O. Dan. +These are as follows (from Noreen): + + About 800, older _hr_ > _r_ in Denmark. + Soon after 800, older diphthongs became simplified in Denmark, + e.g., + + _au_ > _u_ cp. O. Ic. _þau_, O.Gutnic _þaun_ = O. Dan. _þusi_ + pronounced _þøsi_. + _ai_, _ei_ > _i_ cp. O. Ic. _stein_, O.N. _stæin_, O.Gtnc. + _stain_ = O. Dan. _stin_. + _io_, _iau_ > _u_ cp. O.N., O. Ic. _briote_, O.Gtnc. + _briauti_ = O. Dan. _biruti_. + + Before 1000, _ē_ > _æ_ cp. O.N., O. Ic. _sér_ = O. Dan. _sær_ + (written _sar_). + About 1,000, appears in O. Sw.--O. Dan. an excrescent _d_ between + _nn_ and _r_, e.g., _mantr_, pronounced _mandr_ (see Noreen, + p. 526). + + + 7. OLD NORSE AND OLD DANISH. + +Not until the year 1,000, or the beginning of the 11th Century, do +dialectal differentiations seem to be fully developed. O.N., which +in general preserves best the characteristics of the old Northern +speech, undergoes at this time a few changes that differentiate Dan. +and Norse still more. O. Sw. remains throughout closer to O. Dan. The +two together are therefore called East Scandinavian. Old Icelandic, +that is, Norse on Icelandic soil, develops its own forms, remaining, +however, in the main very similar to O.N. These two are then called +West Scandinavian. The following are some of the chief differences +between West and East Scandinavian at the time (from Noreen, +P.G.(2)I, 527): + + 1. _I_--(_R_) and _U_--_Umlaut_ in W.S. Absence of it in E.S., + e.g., + + W.S. _hældr_ E.S. _halder_. + 3 sg. pres. of _halda_, "to hold." + W.S. _i gær_, "yesterday," E.S. _i gar_. + W.S. _lǫnd_, pl. "land," E.S. _land_. + + 2. Development of _i_, _e_, _y_ into a consonantal _i_ in + diphthongs in W. S., not so in E. S., e.g., + + W.S. _siá_, "to see," E.S. _sēa_. + W.S. _fiánde_, "enemy," E.S. _fiande_. + W.S. _biár_, "of a village," E.S. _býar_. + + 3. Assimilation of _mp_, _nk_, _nt_, respectively, to _pp_, _kk_, + _tt_ in W.S., retention of them in E.S., e.g., + + W.S. _kroppen_, "crippled," E.S. _krumpin_. + W.S. _ækkia_, "widow," E.S. _ankia_. + W.S. _batt_, "bound," E.S. _binda_. + pret. of _binda_, + + 4. The Medio-passive: + + W.S. _sk_, e.g., _kallask_, E.S. _s_, _kallas_. + + 5. Pronominal forms: + + W.S. _ek_, _vér_ (_mér_), E.S. _iak_, _vīr_, + _ér_ (_þer_), _sem_, _īr_, _sum_. + + + 8. REMARKS. + +Assimilation of _mp_ to _pp_ and _nk_ to _kk_ appears also quite +early in Danish and Swedish, e.g., _kap_ (_kapp_) and _drocken_ (see +Kalkar), _kapp_ and _drokken_ (Sw.). _U--Umlaut_ seems to be more +limited in O.N. than in O. Ic. O. Ic. _hl_, _hn_, _hr_ initially +appear early as simple _l_, _n_, _r_ in O.N. (see Noreen 528), e.g., +O. Ic. _hlaupa_, O.N. _loupa_; O. Ic. _hniga_, O.N. _niga_; O. Ic. +_hringr_, O.N. _ringr_; O. Ic. _fn_ appears in O.N. as _bn_ or _mn_, +e.g., O. Ic. _nafn_, O.N. _namn_ (N. Norse _navn_, _nabn_, _namn_). +Initial _hv_, which was a heavy guttural spirant, became _kv_ in +Western Norway, _kv_ and _khv_ in Iceland (though written _hv_ +still), e.g., O.N., O. Ic. _hvelva_, Norse _kvelva_. O.N. _ø_ became +_æ_ in Iceland, _døma_ > _dæma_. O.N. _æi_ became _ei_ in Iceland, +e.g., O.N. _stæin_ > O. Ic. _stein_, O.N. _bæin_ > O. Ic. _bein_ +(_stin_ and _bin_ in O. Dan.). + + + 9. CHARACTERISTICS OF OLD NORTHUMBRIAN. + +The following are some of the chief differences between O. Nhb. and +W. S: + + 1. Preference in O. Nhb. for _a_ in many cases where W. S. has _e_. + + 2. _A_ sometimes appears in closed syllable where W.S. has æ. + + 3. _A_ before _l_ + consonant is not broken to _ea_ (Sievers + §121.3, and Lindelöf: Die Sprache des Durham Rituals). + + 4. _A_ before _r_ + consonant very frequently not broken, cp. + _arm_, _farra_. Breaking occurs more often, however. + + 5. _E_ before _l_ + consonant not broken in the Ritual (see + Lindelöf). + + 6. _E_ before _r_ + consonant is broken and appears as either _ea_ + or _eo_, cp. _eorthe_, _earthe_. + + 7. _A_ before _h_, _ht_, _x_ (_hs_) becomes _æ_. Sievers §162.1. + In W.S. _a_ was broken to _ea_, cp. O. Nhb. _sax_, W.S. _seax_. + This Lindelöf explains as due to the different quality of the + _h_--in W.S. it was guttural, hence caused breaking; in Nhb. it + was palatal and hence the preceding _a_ was palatalized to _æ_. + + 8. Nhb. umlaut of _o_ is _œ_. In W. S. it was _e_, cp. + _dœma_, _sœca_, W. S. _dēman, sēcan_. See Sievers §§27 + and 150.4. Bouterwek CXXVII, and Lindelöf. This difference was, + however, levelled out, Nhb. _œ_ becoming also _e_, according to + Sievers. + + 9. Special Nhb. diphthongs _ei_, _ai_, cp. _heista_, _seista_, + W.S. _hiehsta_, _siexta_. + + 10. Influence of preceding _w_ was greater than in the South. + A diphthong whose second element was a dark vowel was simplified + generally to a dark vowel (Lindelöf), e.g., _weo_ > _wo_, + _wio_ > _wu_, cp. _weorld_ > _world_, _weord_ > _word_, etc. + + 11. W.S. _t_ is represented quite frequently by _ð_ or _d_, + regularly so when combined with _l_, often so when combined with + _s_. See Lindelöf above. + + 12. W.S. _ð_ frequently appears as _d_ in the North; the reverse + also occurs. See Bouterwek CXLII-CXLV. In a few cases _ð_ > _t_. + + 13. _C_ before _t_ where W. S. regularly has _h_. See Bouterwek. + + 14. Metathesis of _r_ less extensive than in W. S. + + 15. Preceding _g_, _c_, _sc_ did not cause diphthongation in Nhb. + as often as in W. S. + + 16. Generally speaking, less extensive palatalization in Nhb. than + in W. S. + + 17. Dropping of final _n_ in infinitives in Northumbrian. + + + 10. REMARKS. METATHESIS OF _R_. + +The above characteristics of O. Nhb. will not only explain a great +many later Scotch forms, but also show that a number of words which +have been considered loanwords are genuine English. Sco. _daw_, +"day," need not necessarily be traced to O.N. _dagr_. The W.S. _dæg_ +gave Eng. _day_. _Dæg_ is also the Northern form. _Daw_ may of +course be due to _a_ in the oblique cases, but according to 2 _dag_ +may have appeared in the nominative case early in the North. This +would develop to _daw_. Sco. _daw_, verb, "to dawn," is easily +explained. W.S. _dagian_ > _dawn_ regularly, Nhb. _dagia_ (see 17 +above) > _daw_. The O.N. _daga_, "to dawn," is then out of the +question. Sco. _mauch_, "a kinsman"; the O.E. form was _mæg_, which +would have given _may_. In the North the _g_ was probably not +palatal. Furthermore a Northern form _mag_ would regularly develop +to _maw_, might also be _mauch_ (cp. _law_ and _lawch_, adj., "low," +O.N. _lagr_). O.N. _magr_, "kinsman," may, however, be the source of +_mauch_. Sco. _hals_ is not from O.N. _hals_, but from O. Nhb. _hals_ +which corresponded to W. S. _heals_; Sco. _hawse_, "to clasp," +(Ramsay, II, 257); comes from O. Nhb. _halsiga_, W. S. _healsian_. +(Sco. _hailse_, "to greet," is a different word, see loanword list, +part II.). Forms that appear later in standard English frequently +are found earliest in the North (cp. §10). No. 13 explains some +differences in the later pronunciation of Sco. and Eng. No. 12 is a +characteristic that is much more common in Middle and Early New +Scotch. Many words in this way became identical in form with their +Norse cognates, cp. _broder_, _fad(d)er_, etc. This will be +discussed later. No. 14, Metathesis of _r_, was carried out +extensively in W. S. (see Sievers, 179), e.g., _beornan_ "burn"; +_iernan_, "run"; _burn_, "a stream"; _hors_, "horse"; _forsk_, +"frog"; _þerscan_, "to thrash"; _berstan_, "to burst"; _fierst_, +"a space of time," (cp. Norse _frist_, Germ. _Frist_). This +progressive metathesis of _r_ is very common in the South. In the +North, on the contrary, metathesis of _r_ has taken place before +_ht_ in _frohtian, fryhtu_, etc. (Sievers, 179, 2). In addition to +these a large number of words appear in Old and Middle Sco. +differing from literary English with regard to metathesis, sometimes +showing metathesis where Eng. does not. A list of words will +illustrate this difference: _thyrldom_, "thraldom"; _thirl_, "to +enthrall"; _fryst_, "first"; _brest_, "to burst"; _thretty_, +"thirty"; _thrid_, "third"; _thirl_, "to pierce thirl"; _gyrs_, +"grass"; _krul_, "curl"; _drit_, "dirt"; _warsill_, "to wrestle"; +_scart_, "to scratch"; _cruddled_, "curdled"; _birde_, O.E. _brid_, +"offspring." The result is that many of these words are more like +the corresponding O.N. words than the Anglo-Saxon (cp. O.N. +_fristr_, _brenna_, Norse _tretti_, _tredie_, etc.), hence they +have in many cases been considered loanwords. Sco. _braist_ and +_landbrest_, "breakers," (cp. O.N. _bresta_, _landbrest_), are not +from the Norse but from the corresponding O. Nhb. words. _Cors_ which +occurs in Gau may be a similar case and like Eng. _cross_ derived +from O. Fr. _crois_, but Gau otherwise shows considerable Danish +influence and Gau's form may be due to that. Eng. _curl_ and _dirt_ +(from O.Du. _krul_ and O.N. _drit_) have undergone metathesis. The +Sco. words have not. + + + 11. THE QUESTION OF PALATALIZATION IN O. NHB. + +Just to what extent _g_, _c_, _sc_ were palatalized in O. Nhb. is not +definitely known. Until this has been ascertained the origin of a +number of dialect words in the North will remain uncertain. The +palatal character of _g_, _c_, _sc_ in O.E. was frequently +represented by inserting a palatal vowel, generally _e_, before the +following guttural vowel. Kluge shows (in Litteraturblatt für germ, +und rom. Philologie, 1887, 113-114) that the Middle English +pronunciation of _crinǧen_, _sinǧen_, proves early +palatalization, which was, however, not indicated in the writing of +the O.E. words _cringan_, _singan_. And in the same way +palatalization existed in a great many words where it was not +graphically represented. Initial _sc_ was always palatalized (Kluge, +114 above). In the MSS. _k_ seems to represent a guttural, _c_ a +palatal sound of older _c_ (Sievers, 207, 2). Palatalization of _c_ +is quite general. _K_ became palatalized to _c_ in primitive Eng. +initially before front vowels, also before Gmc. _e_ and _eu_ (Kluge, +P.G.(2)I, 991). Kluge accepts gutturalizing of a palatal _c_ before +a consonant where this position is the result of syncopation of a +palatal vowel. In the South palatal _c_ became a fricative _ch_. +According to Kluge it never developed to _ch_ in Northern England +and Scotland, but either remained _c_ or recurred to a guttural _k_. +The same is true with regard to _g_. The exact extent of such +palatalization is very difficult to determine. It is possible that +the sound always remained a guttural in the North. We have seen that +_c_ or _g_ did not cause diphthongation of the following vowel in +the North as often as in the South. In view of the fact that +palatalization was not always indicated, this may not prove +anything, but may, however, indicate less palatalization than in the +South. The fact that _e_ or _i_ was sometimes inserted before a +following dark vowel, cp. _ahefgia_, "gravare," _gefragia_, +"interrogare," proves that palatalization in these words, at least, +existed. + + + 12. _SK_ AS A SCANDINAVIAN SIGN. CERTAIN WORDS IN _SK_. + PALATALIZATION IN NORSE. + +Wall argues that non-palatalization cannot be regarded as a sign of +Scand. influence and cites a number of words in support of this +conclusion (see Wall, §30). With regard to _dick_, "ditch," and +_sag_, "sedge," Wall is probably right. Those in _sk_ are, however, +not so easily disposed of. The presence of certain words with _sk_ +in the South or those cited in _sh_ in the North does not prove the +case. While the presence of a word in South Eng. diall. is in favor +of its genuine Eng. origin, it does not prove it, for certain words, +undoubtedly Scand., are found in the Southern dialects. _Shag_, +"rough hair," Skeat regards as Norse rather than Eng. _Scaggy_, +"shaggy," with initial _sk_, I would regard as Norse from O.N. +_skegg_, not from O.E. _sceagga_. _Shriek_ Skeat regards as Scand. +Bradley derives it from O.L.G. _scricon_ which is found once in the +Heliand. Eng. dial. _skrike_. Wall on the other hand derives it from +O.E. _scricon_, since _scric_ is found. _Scric_ occurs in O.E. as +the name of the shriekbird. The vb. is not found. Whether we regard +"shriek" native or not, _scrike_ is to be derived from O.N. +_skrika_. _Skeer_ is from O.N. _skera_; _sheer_ from O.E. _sceran_. +In form if not in meaning, we have an exact parallel in the M.E. +_skir_, "bright," from O.N. _skir_, and _schir_ from O.E. _scir_. In +a few cases words that seem Scand. appear with _sh_, not _sk_. The +etymology of such words, however, becomes rather doubtful. This is +especially the case where in the Norse word a guttural vowel +followed the _sk_. Where, however, the Norse or Dan. word had a +palatal vowel after the _sk_ the change to _sh_ is not at all +impossible, and here arises the question of palatalization in O.N. +O.N. _skiól_, pron. _sk-iól_, with _sk_, = Norse _skjūl_ (pron. +_shūl_). _Ski_ thus becomes _sh_ in O.N. _skilinn_, Norse _shil_, +O.N. _skilja_, Norse _shilja_ (or _skille_), O.N. _skipta_, Norse +_shifta_. West Norse also shows change of _k_ to _ch_ before _i_ +where the _k_ has been kept in East Scand., e.g., O. Ic. _ekki_ = +W.Norse (dial.) _ikkje_ or _intje_, pron. _ittje_, _intje_, +Dan. _ikke_ (_igge_). _I_ between _sk_ and a dark vowel early became +_j_ in Norse, which then gave the preceding _sk_ something of a +palatal nature. The development of O.N. _skiól_ into _shiel_ in +Scotland and England may be explained in this way, as _skiól_ > +_shul_ in Norway. This is, however, to be understood in this way, +that if an _i_ or _e_ followed the _sk_, this was in condition to +become palatalized, not that it was at all palatal at the time of +borrowing. The sound was then distinctly guttural, and the guttural +character of _sk_ has in nearly every case been kept in Scand. +loanwords in English, for palatalization of O.E. _sc_ was completed +before the period of borrowing. This palatalization of _sk_ was +general in Scotland as well as in England, and such words in _sk_ +must be regarded as Scand. loanwords. + + + 13. CONCLUSION AS TO THE TEST OF NON-PALATALIZATION. + +As initial _sk_, corresponding to O.N. _sk_, O.E. _sc_, is due to +Scand. influence, so, in general, medial and final _sk_ may be also +so regarded: cp. here Sco. _harsk_, "harsh," _bask_ (adj.), _mensk_, +_forjeskit_, etc. The guttural character of _g_ and _k_ in Sco. is +not to be regarded as due to Scand. influence. Thus _mirk_, _reek_, +_steek_, _streek_, _breek_, _dik, rike_, _sark_, _kirn_, _lig_, +_brig_, _rig_, etc., are to be derived from the corresponding O. Nhb. +words, not from O.N. There is something of uncertainty in these +words, however, as they all could come from the O.N. O.N. _hryggr_, +for instance, would become _rig_ in Sco., just as would O. Nhb. +_rycg_ (_rygg_). O.N. _bryggia_ would become _brig_, just as well as +O. Nhb. _brycg_ (_brygg_). The _i_ after _g_ in _bryggia_ does not +hinder this, since, as we know, the O.N. word was pronounced +_brygg-ia_, not _bryddja_, as a later form would be. + + + 14. OLD AND MIDDLE SCOTCH. + +After Chaucer, Northumbrian English became a mere popular dialect +no longer represented in literature. But the form of Northumbrian +spoken north of the Tweed, Lowland Scotch, has during the next three +hundred years quite a different history. From the Scottish war of +Independence to the Union of the Crowns, Scotland had its own +literary language. It is customary to speak of three periods of +Scottish language and literature as Old, Middle and New: Old Scotch +extending down to about 1450; Middle Scotch to the Union of the +Crowns; and New Scotch covering the period after the Union. This is, +of course, simply a Northern and later form of the Northumbrian we +have discussed above. + + + 15. SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF SCOTCH. O.E. _ă_, _ā_. + +There are no monuments in O.Sco. dating back to the 13th or first +half of the 14th Century. The first of any importance that we have +is "The Bruce" of 1375. By this time the language of Scotland had +already undergone many changes that made its general character quite +different from literary or Midland English. None of these changes +tended so much to differentiate the two as the very different +development of O.E. long and short _a_. In the south O.E. _a_ > +_ē_ (_name_ > _nę̄m_ > _nēm_); but O.E. _ā_ > _ǭ_, +later _ō_ (_stān_ > _stǭn_ > _stōne_, _hām_ > +_hǭm_ > _hōme_). The change of _ā_ to _ǭ_ (probably +about 1200) took place before that of _ă_ to _ā_, else they +would have coincided and both developed to _ō_ or _ē_. The +last is precisely what took place in Scotland. O. Nhb. _ă_ > +_ā_ and early coincided with original _ā_, and along with it +developed to later _ē_, as only short _a_ did in the south. The +two appear together in rhyme in Barbour. Their graphic +representation is _a_, _ai_, _ay_. The sound in Barbour is probably +_ǣ_ or _ę̄_. In "Wallace" Fr. _entré_ is also written +_entray_, _entra_. Fr. _a_ and _ei_ and Eng. diphthong _ai_ (< _æg_) +rhyme regularly with Sco. _a_, _ay_, _ai_, from O.E. _ā_. On O.E. +and O.N. _ā_- and M. Sco. _ē_-sounds in general see Curtis, +§§1-165. + + + 16. CURTIS'S TABLE. + +The following (see Curtis §§144-145) illustrates the development of +O.E. _ă_, and _ā_, in England and Scotland: + + 1. Central Scotland. {O.E. _ă_} + { } > an _ē_-vowel. + {O.E. _ā_} + + 2. S. Scotland and {O.E. _ă_} + Ellis's D. 31* { } > _ē_ > an _i_- + in England. { } fracture in + {O.E. _ā_} the mdn. diall. + + { > an _ē_-vowel. + 3. The rest of Northern { O.E. _ă_ { > _ē_, later + England and Midland. { { _ī_-fracture in + { { D 25, 26, 28, 29. + { + { O.E. _ā_ > _ō_ or _ū_, + with fracture. + + 4. Southern England { O.E. _ă_ > an _e_-fracture or + { _i_-fracture. + { O.E. _ā_ > _ū_ or _ō_. + +[*Footnote: Ellis's D 31 = N. W. Yorkshire, Cumberland, +Westmoreland and N. Lancashire.] + + In 1. O.E. _hām_ > _hēm_, _năme_ > _nēm_. + + In 2. _hām_ > _hēm_ > _hiǝm_, _năme_ > _nēm_ > + _niǝm_. + + In 3. _hām_ > _hōm_, _hoǝm_, _hoᵘm_ or _hūm_ with + fracture. + _năme_ > _nēm_. + _năme_ > _nēm_ > _niǝm_ in certain dialects. + + In 4. _hām_ > _hūm_, or _hom_. + _năme_ > _neǝm_, _niǝm_. + +The intermediate stage of this development, however, is explained +in two ways. According to Curtis it was (in 2) _ā_ > _ę̄_ > +_ē_ > _ī_ > _iǝ_. Luik (§244) shows that + das Vorrücken zum Vocalextrem ist an die Abstumpfung gebunden; + wir finden es nur dort, wo auch Abstumpfung zu constatieren + ist, wäbrend diese selbst ein weiteres Gebiet hat. Schon + daraus folgt, dass die Abstumpfung das Primäre ist, dass also + ihre Basis _e_ war, nicht _i_. Dies wird bestätigt + durch eine einfache Erwägung. Hätte die Abstumpfung die + Lautstufe _i_ ergriffen, so hätte sie auch das _e_ + treffen müssen, das ja schon seit Beginn der neuenglischen + Zeit in allen Dialekten durch _i_ vertreten ist. Endlich + bieten die frühesten Zeugnisse nur _e_, nicht _i_, + auch für solche Striche, die heute _i_ haben. +According to this, then, the development is more probably _ā̆ > +ę̄ > ēǝ > iǝ_, or, as Luik thinks, _ā̆_ > +_æ_ > _æǝ_, or _ę̄ǝ_ > _ēǝ_ > _iǝ_. + + + 17. O.E. _ō_.--A LIST OF ILLUSTRATIVE WORDS + FROM THE ABERDEEN DIALECT. + +Another Northern peculiarity relates to O.E. _ō_. While in the +south O.E. _ō_ developed to an _ū_-vowel or an _ū_- +fracture, in Scotland it became _ee_ (_ui_, _ee_, _i_). The process +involved here does not yet seem to be fully understood. The modern +dialect of Aberdeen is most pronounced in this respect, older _i_ +also frequently becoming _u_, _o_. The following examples taken from +"Johnnie Gibb" (Aberdeen. 1871) will illustrate: + + 1. Words with an _u_ (o)-vowel in English that have _i_ in + Aberdeen dialect: _ither_, "other"; _mither_, "mother"; _tribble_ + (O. Fr. _troble_), "trouble"; _kwintra_ (O. Fr. _contree_), + "country"; _dis_, "does" (3. s. of "do"); _hiz_, "us"; _dizzen_ + (O. Fr. _dozaine_), "dozen"; _sipper_ (O. Fr. _soper_), "supper." + Here we may also include, _pit_, "to put"; _fit_, "foot." _Buik_, + "book," seems to show the intermediate stage, cp. also _tyeuk_, + "took." On the other hand O.E. _broðer_ > _breeder_; + (_ge_)_-don_ > _deen_; _judge_ (O. Fr. _juger_) > _jeedge_, all of + which have a short vowel in English recent speech. + + 2. Words with _ĭ_ in Eng. that have _ŭ_ in Aberdeen dialect: + _full_, "to fill"; _spull_, "to spill"; _buzness_ (cp. O.E. + _bȳsig_), "business"; _wutness_, "witness"; _wull_, "will" + (vb.); _wunna_, "will not"; _wutty_, "witty"; _chucken_, + "chicken"; _fusky_ (Gael. _usquebah_), "whiskey"; _sun_, "sin." + + 3. Words with _ōō_ (or _iu_) in Eng. have _ee_ (_ī_) in + Aberdeen dialect: _seer_ (O. Fr. _sur_), "sure"; _seen_, "soon"; + _refeese_ (O. Fr. _refuser_), "refuse"; _peer_ (O. Fr. _poure_), + "poor"; _yeel_ (M.E. _ȝole_), "yule"; _reed_ (O.E. _rōd_), + "rood"; _eese_ (O. Fr. _us_), "use"; _shee_ (O.E. _scēo_), + "shoe"; _adee_, "ado"; _tee_, "too"; _aifterneen_, "afternoon"; + _skweel_, "school"; _reet_ (O.E. _rōt_), "root"; + _constiteetion_, "constitution." Cp. also _gweed_ (O.E. _gōd_), + "good." The _w_ in _gweed_, _skweel_, shows again the process of + change from _o_ to _ee_. _U_ in _buik_ and _w_ in _kwintra_ also + seem to represent the _u_-element that is left in the sound. In + words like _refeese_, _keerious_, etc., where _ee_ is from Fr. + _u_, the sound is quite easily explained. So _fusky_ from + _usquebah_. _Full_, from O.E. _fyllan_, and _buzness_ are + interesting. + + + 18. INORGANIC _Y_ IN SCOTCH. + +Many words have developed a _y_ where originally there was none. +This phenomenon is, however, closely connected with _e_-_i_-fracture +from original _ā̆_. _Y_ we find appears often before _a_ (from +original _ā̆_). It is, then, simply the development of the +_e_-_i_-fracture into a consonant + _a_, and may be represented +thus: O.E. _āc_ ("oak") > _ę̄c_ > _ēc_ > _ēǝc_ > +_iǝc_ > _yak_. (See also Murray D.S.C.S., 105). Cp. _yance_ +and _yence_, "once"; _yell_, "ale"; _yak_, "ache." This also appears +in connection with fracture other than that from O.E. _ā_: cp. +_yirth_, _yird_, for "earth." + + + 19. _D_ FOR THE SPIRANT _TH_. + +This appears in a number of words: e.g., _ledder_, "leather"; +_fader_ (in Gau), _fadder_, "father"; _moder_, _mudder_, "mother"; +_broder_, _brudder_, "brother"; _lidder_ (A.S. _liðre_); _de_ (Gau), +"the" (article); _widdie_ (O.E. _wiðig_), "withy"; _dead_, "death"; +_ferde_, "fourth"; etc. In some works this tendency is quite +general. Norse loanwords as a rule keep the spirant, but in the +following loanwords _ð_ has become _d_: _cleed_, _cleeding_, +"clothe, clothing," from O.N. _klæða_; _red_, "to clear up," O.N. +_ryðja_; _bodin_, O.N. _boðinn_ (? See E.D.D.); _bud_, "bribe," O.N. +_boð_; _heid_, "brightness," O.N. _hæið_; _eident_, "busy," O.N. +_iðinn_ (_ythand_ is, however, the more common Sco. form); +_bledder_, "to prate," O.N. _blaðra_ (more commonly _blether_ in +Sco.); _byrd_, "ought," O.N. _burði_; _stiddy_, O.N. _steði_. I do +not think _ryde_, "severe," can be derived from O.N. _reiðr_; and +_frody_, "wise," is rather O.E. _frod_ than O.N. _fróðr_. _Waith_, +O.N. _væiðr_, has kept the spirant, but _faid_, a "company of +hunters," has changed it to _d_. _Faid_ probably comes in from +Gaelic. I have called attention to this change of _ð_ to _d_ in +Sco., since many words affected by it have become almost identical +in form with their Scand. cognates and have consequently been +considered loan-words. See §23. + + + 20. O.E. _ā_ AND O.N. _ÆI_. HOW FAR WE CAN DETERMINE + SUCH WORDS TO BE OF NATIVE OR OF NORSE ORIGIN. + +Certain Eng. dialect words in _ē_ corresponding to O.E. _ā_ +have been considered Scand. loanwords. We have, however, seen that +in the north O.E. _ā_ > _ē_ just as did O.N. _æi_ (_ei)_. How +many of these words are genuine English and how many are loanwords +becomes, then, rather uncertain. Wall argues that the Norse words +were always in M.E. spelled with a diphthong, while the genuine +English words were spelled with an _a_--thus _bain_, _baisk_ from +O.N. _bæinn_, _bæiskr_, but _hame_, _stane_, _hale_ from O.E. +_hām_, _stān_, _hāl_. If this were always the case we +should have here a safe test. It is, however, a fact that in +Scottish texts at least, no such consistency exists with regards to +these words. The following variant spellings will show this: _hame_, +_haim_, _haym_; _stain_, _stane_, _stayne_; _hal_, _hale, hail_, +_hayle_; _lak_, _lake_, _laik_, _layk_; _blake_, _blaik_, _blayk_, +etc., etc. There is, however, another way in which to determine +which of such words are loanwords and which are not. In Southern +Scotland in D. 33, and in Northwestern England (D. 31), O.N. _æi_ +and O.E. _ā_ did not coincide, but have been kept distinct down +to the present time (see Ellis's word-lists and Luik, 220, 221). In +these two dialects O.E. _ā_ developed to an _i_-fracture (see +§16.2), while O.N. _æi_ never went beyond the _e_-stage, and remains +an _e_-vowel in the modern dialects. Here, then, we have a perfectly +safe test for a large number of words. Those that have in D. 31 and +D. 33 an _i_-vowel or an _i_-fracture are genuine English, those +that have an _e_-vowel are Scandinavian loanwords. Ellis's list +offers too few examples of words of this class. We find _hi'm_, +_bi'n_, _hi'l, sti'n_, and in Murray's D.S.C.S. _heame_, and _heale_ +(beside _geate_ (O.N. _gata)_, _beath_, _meake_, _tweae_, _neame_, +etc.). This then proves that Sco. _haim_, _bain_, _hail_, and +_stain_ are from O.E. _hām_, _bān_, _hāl_, _stān_ and +not from O.N. _hæim_, _bæinn_, _hæil_, _stæinn_. _Mair_, in spite of +its _e_-vowel, is not from O.N. _mæir_, for a following _r_ +prevented the development to _i_, as a rule, although in Cumberland +_meear_ is found beside _mair_. The word "steak" (O.N. _stæik_), +which occurs in Ellis's list, has had an irregular development and +cannot be considered here (see further Luik, 323). In the following +works are found a number of words of this class: + + Westmoreland and Cumberland Dialects, by J.R. Smith. London. 1839. + + A Glossary of Words and Phrases of Cumberland, by William + Dickinson. London. 1859. + + Folk Speech of Cumberland, by Alexander Craig Gibson. London. + 1873. + + A Glossary of Words used in Swaledale, Yorkshire, by John Harand. + E.D.S. 1873. + + Whitby Glossary, by F.K. Robinson. E.D.S. 1876. + + + 21. A LIST OF SOME WORDS THAT ARE NORSE. FURTHER REMARKS. + +These all aim at giving the phonetic value of the sounds. O.E., O.N. +_ā_ is represented by _ea_ or _eea_, indicating _i_-fracture. For +instance: _heam_, _steean_, _neam_, _geat_, _beeath_, _leath_ (O.N. +_laði_), _heeal_, _brea_ (O.N. _brā)_, _breead_ (O.E. _brād_, +not O.N. _bræi), greeay_, _blea_, etc. Those that have _a_, _ai_, +or _ay_, that is an _e_-vowel, and must consequently be derived from +the corresponding O.N. words, are the following: + + BLAKE, _adj._ yellow, pale, O.N. _blæikr_. + BLAKEN, _vb._ to turn yellow, N.N. _blæikna_. + CLAME, _vb._ to adhere, O.N. _klæima_. + CLAM, _adj._ slimy, deriv. + CLAMING, _sb._ adhesive material, deriv. + FLAY, _vb._ to frighten, O.N. _fleya_. + FLAYTLY, _adv._ timidly, deriv. + HAIN, _vb._ to save, protect, O.N. _hegna_. + LAKE, LAIKE, _vb._ to play, O.N. _læika_, cp. O.E. _lācan_. + LAKEING, _sb._ a toy, deriv. + LAVE, _sb._ the remainder, O.N. _læifr_, cp. O.E. _lāf_. + RATE, _vb._ to bleach, whiten, O.N. _rōyta_. M.L.G. _roten_, + is out of the question, and *_reeat_ would be the form + corresponding to M.L.G. _raten_. + SLAKE, _vb._ to smear, daub, O.N. _slæikja_. O.L.G. _slikken_ + does not correspond. + SLAKE, _sb._ a kiss, deriv., cp. O.N. _slæikr_. + SLAPE, _adj._ slippery, O.N. _slæipr_, cp. O.E. _slape_. + SLAPEN, _vb._ to make smooth, O.N. _slæipna_, but possibly + deriv. from _slape_. + SNAPE, _vb._ to restrain, O.N. _snöypa_. + +In addition to these, _blain_, "to become white," is a Scand. loan- +word, but rather from Dan. _blegne_ than Norse _blæikna_, cp. +_blake_ above. _Blained_, adj. "half dry," said of linen hung out to +dry, is, of course, simply the pp. of _blain_, cp. Dan. _blegned_. +_Skaif_, "distant, wild, scattered abroad, or apt to be dispersed" +(is the definition given), corresponds exactly to O.N. _skæif_ in +form, but not in meaning. _Skæif_ meant "crooked." Sco. _daive_, +"to stun, stupefy," is here regularly spelled _deeave_ (_deave_ in +Swaledale). It must, then, be derived from O.E. _deafian_, not O.N. +_döyfa_, O. Ic. _deyfa_. Swaledale _slaiching_, "sneaking," is the +same as O.N. _slæikja_, "to lick"; a secondary meaning of O.N. +_slæikja_ is "to sneak"; _keeal_, "kail," could come from O.N. _kál_ +or Gael. _cál_. It is probably from the latter. The word _slaister_, +"to dawdle, to waste one's time," is not clear. The sb. +_slaisterer_, "a slink, an untidy person," is also found. The _ai_ +indicates an original diphthong. It is probably the same as Norse +_slöysa_, sb. "an untidy person," as vb. "to be untidy, to be +careless." _Ster_ (_slais_ + _ster_) would, then, be an Eng. suffix, +or it may be the same as that in Sco. _camstary_, cp. Germ. +_halsstarrig_. The Norse word _slöysa_ is probably not the direct +source of the Eng. dialect word. _Slaister_, however, for _slöysa_, +seems to be a recent word in Norse. _Skane_, "to cut the shell fish +out of the shell" (Wall, list B), is to be derived from O.N. +_skæina_, rather than from O.E. _scænan_. _Slade_, "breadth of +greensward in plowed land," cannot be from O.N. _slettr_, "plain," +_sletta_, "a plain." Neither form nor meaning quite correspond. The +Sw. _slägd_ corresponds perfectly in form but not in meaning. It is, +however, probably from O.E. _slæd_. This word is taken from Wall's +list, not from the works named above. + + + 22. CELTIC, LOWLAND SCOTCH, AND NORSE. + +In Gaelic and Irish, in the Western Isles and the Highlands, +considerable Norse elements are found as the result of Norse +occupancy that continued in the Isles, at least, for several hundred +years. A number of words that have come into Gaelic and Irish from +Norse are also found in Lowland Scotch. In some cases it seems that +the word has not come into Lowland Scotch direct from Norse, but by +way of Gaelic or Irish. Craigie has given a list of about 200 words +in Gaelic that seem to come from Norse. Out of these I will take a +few that have corresponding words in Scotch: + + GAELIC OR IRISH. LOWLAND SCOTCH. OLD NORSE. + gardha garth garðr + lobht loft loft + prine prin prjónn + stop stoup staup + sgeap skep skeppa + sainseal hansell handsal + gaort girt, girth giörð + cnapp, cneap knap knappr + maol mull múli + sgeir sker sker + scarbh scarth scarfr + gead ged, gedde gedda + scát scait skata + brod brod broddr + masg mask _Dan._ maske + rannsaich ransack, runsick rannsaka + +_Garth_ and _loft_ agree perfectly with the O.N. and are not +doubtful. With the Gael. _gardh_ cp. O.N. _garðr_ and O. Sw. +_gardher_. The Sco. _garth_ has changed the original voiced spirant +to a voiceless one. In Gael. _lobht_ _f_ has become _v_. _Prin_ is +rather doubtful. There is an O.E. _prēon_ from which the Gael. +word may have come. The Sco. word _prin_ does not seem to come from +either O.E. _prēon_ or O.N. _prjónn_, but from the Gael. _prine_. +There is a Northern dialectic _prēon_ which may come from O.E. +_prēon_. There is also a _pren_ in Dan. dial. _Stoup_ has the +Norse diphthong which has been simplified in Gael. _stop_. _Skep_ is +a little doubtful because of meaning. The loanword _sgeap_ in Gael. +has the specialized meaning of "a beehive." This meaning the Sco. +word has very frequently, the Norse to my knowledge never. It may be +a case of borrowed meaning from Gael. _Girth_ is from the Norse. +_Girt_ is probably simply change of _th_ to _t_, which is also found +elsewhere in Sco. _Knap_ may be from either. _Mull_ in Sco. may be +native English. The word occurs in L.G. _Sker_ is from O.N. _Skarth_ +is anomalous, showing change of _f_ to _th_. In the Gael. _scarbh_, +_f_ is changed to _v_ as in _lobht_. _Ged_ is nearer the O.N. +_Scait_ could be from either, as also _brod_. Sco. _mask_ is +probably not at all a loanword, and may be from older _mex_ by +metathesis of _s_; cp. O.E. _mexfat_ and Sco. _maskfat_ cited by +Skeat, Et. Dict. The Gael. _masg_ is probably not a loanword from +the Scand., but from O.E., or perhaps from O.Sco. An O. Nhb. _mesk_ +probably existed. _Ransack_ agrees with the Norse word. The spelling +_runsick_ found once (Wallace VII, 120), probably does not represent +the exact sound, and is, in any case, as _ransack_ to be derived +from the O.N. and not through the Gael. _Faid_, "a company of +hunters," has already once been referred to. This cannot possibly +come from the O.N. _væiðr_, for while the spirant _ð_ sometimes +becomes _d_, O.N. _v_ regularly becomes _w_ in Sco. (rarely _v_). +We should expect the form _waith_, and this is the form we have in +Wallace I, 326, in the sense "the spoil of the chase." There is a +Gael. _fiadhoig_, meaning "a huntsman." The first element _fiad_ +seems to be the O.N. _veiðr_ with regular change of _ð_ to _d_ (or +_dh_, cp. _gardha_), and _v_ or _w_ to _f_ which is considered a +sign of Gael. influence in Aberdeen Sco., cp. _fat_ for _what_, +_fen_ for _when_, etc., the development probably being _wh_ > _w_ > +_v_ > _f_. _Faid_ in Sco. is then probably from the Gaelic. + + + 23. SOME WORDS THAT ARE NOT SCANDINAVIAN LOANWORDS. + +We have spoken in §§10, 13, 20 and 22, of a number of words that +are to be considered regular Sco. developments of O.E. words. The +following words have also generally been derived from the Scand., +but must be considered native, or from sources other than Norse: + + BLAIT, _adj._ backward, must be traced to O.E. _blēat_, + rather than to O.N. _blout_. O.N. _ou_, _au_ is always _ou_ + or _oi_ in Sco. + + BREID, _sb._ breadth, not Norse _bræidde_ nor Dan. _bredde_, + but native Eng. + + CUMMER, _sb._ misery, wail, seems uncertain. It corresponds in + form and usage exactly to Norse _kummer_, but _mb_ > _mm_ is + natural and occurs elsewhere in Sco., cp. _slummer_, + "slumber," which need not be derived from Norse _slummer_ or + any L.G. word. The usage of the word is peculiarly Scand. + + DEAD, _sb._ death. Not Dan.-Norse _död_, but English "death." + + FALD, _vb._ to fall. Skeat says the _d_ is due to Scand. + influence, but cp. _boldin_ from _bolna_ (older _bolgna_). So + _d_ after _l_ in _fald_ may be genuine. Besides the O.N. word + is _falla_, later Dan. _falde_. + + FERDE, ordinal of four, not Norse _fjerde_. See §19. + + FLATLYNGIS, _adv._ flatly, headlong, looks very much like Norse + _flatlengs_ and corresponds perfectly in meaning. The Norse + word is, however, a late formation, apparently, and _-lyngs_ + is a very common adverbial ending in Sco. + + HAP, _vb._ to cover up, to wrap up, cannot come from O. Sw. + _hypia_, as _y_ could not become _a_. + + LEDDER, _sb._ leather. Not from Dan. _leder_, for cp. §19; + besides the vowel in the Dan. word is long. + + MISTER, _sb._ and _vb._ need, from O. Fr. _mestier_, not from + O.N. _miste_, which always means "to lose," as it does in the + modern diall. The O. Fr. _mestier_ meant "office, trade," and + sometimes "need." The last is the meaning of the modern + _métier_ in the dialects of Normandy. Both meanings exist in + Northern English. + + OUKE, _sb._ week. In all probability from O.E. _wucu_ by loss of + initial _w_ before _u_. The Dan. _uge_ does not quite + correspond. The O.N. _vika_ even less. The Danish _uge_ simply + shows similar dropping of _w_ (_v_) as the Sco. word. + + RIGBANE, _sb._ backbone. Both elements are Eng. The compound + finds a parallel in Norse _rygbæin_. + + SOOM, _vb._ to swim. Not Dan. _sömme_, but loss of _w_ before + _oo_, cp. the two Norse forms _svömma_ and _symma_. Cp. + _soote_, the last word in the first line of the Prologue to + Chaucer's Canterbury Tales. + + TEEM, _vb._ to empty. It is not necessary to derive this from + Norse _tömme_, "to empty." There is an O.E. _tōm_ from + which the Sco. adj. _toom_ probably comes. _Toom_ is also a + verb in Sco. _Teem_ is simply this same word by characteristic + Sco. change of _o_ to _e_. (See §17.) This also explains the + length of the vowel. + + TRAK, _vb._ to pull, not necessarily Norse _trekka_, cp. the + L.G. _trekken_. + + WID, _sb._ wood. Not O.N. _viðr_ nor Dan. _ved_. The vowel is + against it in both cases. But just as above _toom_ becomes + _teem_, so _wood_ > _wid_, cp. Sco. _guid_, "good," _pit_, + "put," etc. (See §17.) Hence also the shortness of the vowel + in _wid_. + + WERE, _sb._ spring, cp. Latin _ver_. _Var_, _vaar_ in Scand. + does not account for the _e_ in the Sco. word. + + YIRD, _sb._ earth. Not from Dan. _jord_. See next word. + + YIRTH, _sb._ earth, an inorganic _y_ (see §18). Not from O.N. + _jörð_. For _d_ in _yird_ see §19. + + + 24. LOANWORD TESTS. + +I have adopted the following tests of form, meaning and distribution +in determining the Scand. source of loanwords: + + 1. The diphthong _ou_, _ow_ corresponding to O.N. _ou_, O.E. _ea_. + + 2. _Ai_, _ay_ corresponding to O.N. _æi_, O.E. _ā_ as far as + such words can be determined from modern dialects according to + §20. + + 3. The spirant _th_ corresponding to O.N. _ð_, and O.E. _d_. + + 4. Consonantal assimilation of _nk_ to _kk_, _mb_ to _bb_, _mp_ to + _pp_, _ðl_ to _ll_, _zd_ and _rd_ to _dd_, corresponding to + similar assimilation in Scand. + + 5. Other consonantal and inflexional forms that are Scand., as + opposed to O. Nhb. _d_ for Scand. _d_, O.E. _ð_ excluded, see §§19 + and 23. + + 6. A word that is used in a sense distinctively Scand., as opposed + to Eng. or L.G., is to be regarded as a loanword. + + 7. The distribution of a word in South England diall., or in O.F., + O.S. or M.L.G., indicates that the word is not a Scand. loanword. + + 8. On the other hand, if a word occurs exclusively in Scand. + settlements in England and Scotland, it is to be regarded as due + to Scand. influence in Scotch in spite of L.G. parallels. + + 9. The presence of a word in O.E. excludes Scand. influence, + except in cases where the O.E. word has been shown to be a + loanword. See Steenstrup and Kluge. + + + 25. REMARKS ON THE TEXTS. + +The following dates it may be well to remember: + + Barbour's "Bruce" finished about 1375. + Wyntoun's Chronicle written about 1420. + Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace" written about 1450. + Dunbar lived from 1460 to 1520. + Douglas lived from 1475 to 1520. + Sir David Lyndsay lived from 1490 to 1555. + Alexander Scott lived from 1547 to 1584. + "The Complaynt of Scotland" was written about 1549. + Alexander Montgomery lived from 1540 to 1610. + Allan Ramsay lived from 1686 to 1758. + Robert Burns lived from 1759 to 1796. + +"The Bruce," Wyntoun's "Cronykale" and the "Wallace" belong, then, +to the early period of Scotch, which, for convenience, has been +called Old Scotch. The last half of the 15th Century is a transition +period. The language of Dunbar and Douglas is already Middle Scotch. +Middle Scotch of the 16th Century is further represented by Lyndsay, +Alexander Scott and Montgomery. "The Complaynt of Scotland" is +Central Scotch of the middle of the 16th Century. Ramsay represents +Early New Scotch. The language of Burns is in all essentials present +Scotch. From the Scottish War of Independence down to the Union of +the Crowns the literary standard of Scotland was Central Scotch. +After the Union there was no longer a Scotch language of literature +and Central Scotch became a mere spoken dialect like the other +dialects of Scotland. The writings of Ramsay and Burns represent +local dialects just as the large number of Scotch dialect writers of +the last and this century have written in their own peculiar local +vernacular. The great majority of loanwords are taken from "The +Bruce," "The Wallace," Douglas, Dunbar, Scott and Montgomery. "The +Bruce" has a large number of Scand. elements; it represents, +however, literary Scotch and not Aberdeen Scotch of 1375. "Johnnie +Gibb," written in modern Aberdeen dialect, has not a very large +Scand. element, while "Mansie Wauch" (modern Edinburgh dialect) has +a far larger number. In "The Wallace" Scand. elements are quite +prominent. So in the writings of Douglas, Scott and Montgomery. "The +Complaynt of Scotland" has comparatively very few loanwords from +Scand., while on the other hand the French element is more prominent +than in the other works. Norse elements are not prominent in +Lyndsay. None of the Scotch writers has as many Scand. words as +Dunbar. We may say that they are nearly as prominent in Dunbar's +works as in the Ormulum, Midland English of about 300 years before +Dunbar's works were written. + +The numbers given in the references are self-explanatory. They are +generally to page and line, in some cases to book and verse, as in +Bruce and Wyntoun. T.W.M. refers to Dunbar's "Twa Mariit Wemen." +F. to "The Flyting with Kennedy." F. after Montgomery's name refers +to "The Flyting." G.T. refers to Dunbar's "Golden Targe," and +C. and S. to Montgomery's "Cherrie and the Slae." M.P. to the +"Miscellaneous Poems" and S. to the "Sonnets." + +Only words that are specifically Scotch in form or usage have been +included. Very well known Scotch words, that occur in older Scotch +as well as the modern dialects, such as _blether_, _busk_, _ettle_, +_kilt_, etc., are given without references to texts where they have +been found, otherwise one or more references are given in each case. +For the sake of comparison and illustration Shetland and Cumberland +forms are frequently given. Wherever a W. Scand. source is +accepted for a loanword the O.N. form is given if it be different +from O. Ic. Examples from Danish dialects or Swedish dialects are +given as Dan. dial. or Sw. dial. Those from Norse dialects are cited +as Norse simply. Those that are specifically literary Norse are +cited as Dano-Norse. + + + + +PART II. + + LOANWORDS. + + +AGAIT, _adv._ uniformly. R.R. 622. Sco. _ae_, one, + O.N. _gata_ + literally "ae way," one way. + +AGAIT, _adv._ astir, on the way. See Wall. + +AGROUF, _adv._ on the stomach, grovelling. Ramsay, II, 339. O.N. + _á grúfu_, id. See _grouf_. + +AIRT (ę̆rt), _vb._ urge, incite, force, guide, show. O.N. _erta_, + to taunt, to tease, _erting_, teasing. Norse _erta_, _örta_, + id. Sw. dial. _erta_, to incite some one to do a thing. Sw. + _reta_ shows metathesis. M.E. _ertin_, to provoke. + +ALLGAT, _adv._ always, by all means. Bruce, XII, 36; L.L. 1996. O.N. + _allu gatu_. O. Ic. _öllu gǫtu_. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 938. + +ALGAIT, ALGATIS, _adv._ wholly. Douglas, II, 15, 32; II, 129, 31. + See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 938. + +ALTHING, as a _sb._ everything. Gau, 8, 30, corresponding to Dan. + _alting_. "Over al thing," Dan. _over alting_. Not to be taken + as a regular Sco. word, however. Gau has a number of other + expressions which correspond closely to those of the Dan. + original of Kristjern Pedersen, of which Gau's work is a + translation. + +ANGER, _sb._ grief, misery. Bruce, I, 235. Sco. Pro. 29. O.N. + _angr_, grief, sorrow. See Bradley's Stratmann, and Kluge and + Lutz. The root _ang_ is general Gmc., cp. O.E. _angmod_, + "vexed in mind." M.L.G. _anxt_, Germ. _angst_, Dan. _anger_. + The form of the word in Eng., however, is Scand. + +ANGRYLY, _adv._ painfully. Wyntoun, VI, 7, 30. Deriv., cp. Cu. + _angry_, painful, O.N. _angrligr_, M.E. _angerliche_. The + O. Dan. vb. _angre_, meant "to pain," e.g., _thet angar mek, + at thu skal omod thorn stride_ (Kalkar). + +APERT, _adj._ bold. Bruce, XX, 14. _apertly_, boldly, XIV, 77. + Evidently from O.N. _apr_, sharp, cp. _en aprasta hrið_, + "sharp fighting," cited in Cl. and V. Cl. and V. compares + N.Ic. _napr_, "snappish," cp. furthermore _apirsmert_, adj. + (Douglas, II, 37, 18), meaning "crabbed," the second element + of which is probably Eng. _Apr_ in O.N. as applied to persons + means "harsh, severe" (Haldorson). + +ASSIL-TOOTH, _sb._ molar tooth. Douglas, I, 2, 12. See Wall. + +AT, _conj._ that. O.N. _at_, Norse, Dan. _at_, to be regarded as a + Scand. word. Might in some places be due to Celtic influence, + but its early presence, and general distribution in Scand. + settlements in England, Scotland, Shetland, etc., indicates + that it is Scand. + +AWEBAND, _sb._ "a band used for tying cattle to the stake." + Jamieson, Lothian. O.N. _há-band_, "vinculum nervos poplitis + adstringens" (Haldorson). Norse _habbenda_, "to tie cattle + with a rope between the knees to keep them from running away." + Cp. O. Sw. _haband_, Sw. dial. _haband_, "a rope that unites + the oar with the oarlock." + +AWKWART, _prep._ athwart, across. Wallace, III, 175; II, 109. Same + as the Eng. adj. "awkward" which was originally an adv. + Etymologically it is the O.N. _afugr_ (O. Ic. _öfugr_) + Eng. + _ward_ (Skeat), cp. the Norse vb. _afvige_, to turn off. + I have not found the prepositional use of the word in Eng. Cp. + "toward." + +AWSOME, _adj._ terrible, deriv. from _awe_ (O.N. _ági_). The ending + _some_ is Eng. O.N. _ágasamr_, Norse _aggsam_, means + "turbulent, restless." + +AYND (ēnd), _sb._ O.N. _andi_, breath, O. Sw. _ande_, Norse + _ande_, Dan. _aande_. + +AYNDING, _sb._ breathing, deriv. See _aynd_. + +AYNDLESS, _adj._ breathless. Bruce, X, 609. See _aynd_. + + +BAIT, _vb._ to incite. Dunbar, 21127. O.N. _bæita_, O. Ic. _beita_. + See B-S. + +BAITH, BATH (bēth), _pron._ both. M.E. _bōþe_, _bāþe_, Cu. + _beatth_, Eng. _both_, O.N. _bāðir_, O. Dan. _bāðe_. + Skeat. + +BAITTENIN, _pr. p._ thriving. Jamieson. O.N. _batna_, Eng. _batten_. + See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. + +BAITTLE (bētl), _sb._ a pasture, a lea which has thick sward of + grass. Jamieson, Dumfries. O.N. _bæita_, "to feed," _bæiti_, + pasturage. Cp. Norse _fjellbæite_, a mountain pasture. + +BAN, _vb._ to swear, curse. Dunbar, 13, 47; Rolland, II, 680. O.N. + _banna_, to swear, to curse, _banna_, a curse, Norse _banna_, + to swear, _banning_, swearing, W. Sw. dial. _bænn_ id., Dan. + _bande_, to swear, to wish one bad luck, O.S. _banna_ id. + M. Du. _bannen_ means to excommunicate. This is the L.G. + meaning. The Sco. usage is distinctly Scand. It is also a + Northern word in Eng. diall. Cp. Shetland _to ban_, to swear. + +BANG, _vb._ to beat. Sat. P. 39, 150. O.N. _banga_, O. Sw. _banka_, + Norse, _banke_, to beat, to strike. Cp. Shetland _bonga_, in + "open de door dat's a bonga," somebody is knocking, literally + "it knocks" Norse _det banka_. _Bang_ is very frequently used + in the sense of rushing off, cp. Dalrymple's translation of + Leslie, I, 324, 7. + +BANGSTER, _sb._ a wrangler. Sat. P. 44, 257. Evidently Norse _bang_ + + Eng. suffix _ster_. See _bang_ vb. Cp. _camstarrie_, where + the second syllable corresponds to that in Germ. + _halsstarrig_. + +BARK, _vb._ to tan, to harden. Dunbar F. 202 and 239. Ramsay, I, + 164, "barkit lether," tanned leather. O.N. _barka_, to tan, + Norse _barka_, to tan, to harden, M.E. _barkin_. General + Scand. both sb. and vb. In the sense "to tan" especially + W. Scand., cp. Sw. _barka_, to take the bark off. O. Sw. + _barka_, however, has the meaning "to tan." + +BARKNIT, _adj._ clotted, hardened. Douglas, II, 84, 15. pp. of vb. + _barken_, to tan. See above. + +BASK, _adj._ dry, withering (of wind). Jamieson, Dumfries. Dan. + _barsk_, hard, cold, _en barsk Vinter_, a cold winter. Cp. + Sco. "a bask daw," a windy day. M.L.G. _barsch_ and _basch_ do + not agree in meaning with the Sco. word; besides the _sk_ is + Scand. For loss of _r_ before _sk_ cp. _hask_ from _harsk_. + +BAUCH, BAWCH, BAUGH, _adj._ awkward, stiff, jaded, disconsolate, + timid. Sat. P. 12, 58; Dunbar Twa. M.W. 143; Rolland, IV, 355; + Johnnie Gibb, 127, 2. O.N. _bagr_, awkward, clownish, + inexperienced, unskilful. _Bauchly_, poorly, in Ramsay, + II, 397. + +BAYT, _vb._ to feed, graze. Bruce, XIII, 589, 591; Lyndsay, 451, + 1984. O.N. _bæit_, to feed, to graze, causative from _bita_, + literally means to make to bite. Norse _bita_, to graze, + Sw. _beta_, M.E. _beyten_. In many diall. in Norway the word + means "to urge, to force." Cp. _bait_. + +BECK, _sb._ a rivulet, a brook. Jamieson. O.N. _bekkr_, O. Sw. + _bäkker_, Norse _bekk_, O. Dan. _bæk_. Sw. _bäck_, a rivulet. + In place-names a test of Scand. settlements. + +BEET, _vb._ to incite, inflame. Burns, 4, 8. Same as _bait_, incite, + q.v. Cp. Cu. "to beet t'yubm, to supply sticks, etc. to the + oven while heating" (Dickinson). + +BIG, BEGG, _sb._ barley. Fergusson, II, 102; Jamieson, Dumfries. + O.N. _bygg_, Dan. _byg_. See Wall. Cp. Shetland _big_. + +BEGRAVE, _vb._ to bury. Douglas, II, 41, 25; IV, 25, 22; IV, 17, 8. + Dan. _begrave_, Norse _begrava_, O. Sw. _begrava_, _begrafwa_, + to bury. Possibly not a loanword. + +BEIN, BENE, BEIN, _adj._ liberal, open-handed, also comfortable, + pleasant. Douglas, III, 260, 23; Fergusson, 108; Sat. P. 12, + 43. _Beine_, hearty, in Philotus, II, is probably the same + word. O.N. _bæinn_. + +BEIR, _vb._ to roar. Douglas, II, 187, 1. See _bir_, sb. + +BIG, _vb._ to build, dwell, inhabit. Dunbar T.M.W. 338; Dalr., I, + 26, 19; Sco. pro. 5. O.N. _byggia_. See Wall. Sco. "to big wi' + us," to live with us, cp. Norse _ny-byddja_, to colonize. + +BIGGING, BYGINE, _sb._ a building. O.N. _bygging_, a building, + habitation. Scand. diall. all have the form _bygning_, so + O. Sw. _bygning_. The word may be an independent Sco. + formation just as _erding_, "burial," from _erde_, "to bury"; + _layking_, "a tournament," from _layke_, "to sport"; + _casting_, "a cast-off garment," from _cast_; _flytting_, + "movable goods," from _flyt_, "to move"; _hailsing_, + "a salute," from _hailse_; and Eng. _dwelling_, "a house," + from vb. _dwell_. Cp. however Shetland _bogin_. + +BING, _sb._ a heap, a pile. Douglass, II, 216, 8. O.N. _bingr_, + a heap, O. Sw. _binge_. Norse _bing_ more frequently a heap or + quantity of grain in an enclosed space. O. Dan. _byng_, + _bing_. + +BIR, BIRR, BEIR, _sb._ clamor, noise, also rush. S.S. 38; Lyndsay, + 538, 4280. O.N. _byrr_, a fair wind. O. Sw. _byr_. Cp. Cu. + _bur_ and Shetland "a pirr o' wind," a gust. Also pronounced + _bur_, _bor_. + +BIRRING, _pr. p._ flapping (of wings). Mansie Wauch, 159, 33. See + _bir_. + +BLA, BLAE (blē), _adj._ blue, livid. Douglas, III, 130, 30; + Irving, 468. O.N. _blá_, blue, Norse _blaa, blau_, Sw. _blå_, + Dan. _blaa_. Not from O.E. _blēo_. + +BLABBER, _vb._ to chatter, speak nonsense. Dunbar F., 112. O.N. + _blabbra_, lisp, speak indistinctly, Dan. _blabbre_ id., Dan. + dial. _blabre_, to talk of others more than is proper. M.E. + _blaber_, cp. Cu. _blab_, to tell a secret. American dial. + _blab_, to inform on one, to tattle. There is a Gael. + _blabaran_, sb. a stutterer, which is undoubtedly borrowed + from the O.N. The meaning indicates that. + +BLAIK, _vb._ to cleanse, to polish. Johnnie Gibb, 9, 6. O.N. + _blæikja_, to bleach, O. Sw. _blekia_, Sw. dial. _bleika_. All + these are causative verbs like the Sco. The inchoative + corresponding to them is _blæikna_ in O.N., N.N., _blekna_ in + O. Sw., _blegne_ in Dan. See _blayknit_. Cp. Shetland _bleg_, + sb. a white spot. + +BLAYKNIT, _pp._ bleached. Douglas, III, 78, 15. O.N. _blæikna_, to + become pale, O. Sw. _blekna_, Norse _blæikna_ id. O.N. + _blæikr_, pale. Cp. Cu. _blake_, pale, and _bleakken_ with + _i_-fracture. O.E. _blāc, blæcan_. + +BLECK, _vb._ put to shame. Johnnie Gibb, 59, 34, 256, 13. O.N. + _blekkja_, to impose upon, _blekkiliga_, delusively, + _blekking_, delusion, fraud; a little doubtful. + +BLETHER, BLEDDER, _vb._ to chatter, prate. O.N. _blaðra_, to talk + indistinctly, _blaðr_, sb. nonsense. Norse _bladra_, to + stammer, to prate, Sw. dial. _bladdra_, Dan. dial. _bladre_, + to bleet. Cp. Norse _bladdra_, to act foolishly. + +BLATHER, _sb._ nonsense. Burns 32, 2, 4 and 4, 2, 4. O.N. _blaðr_, + nonsense. Probably the Sco. word used substantively. + +BLOME, _sb._ blossom. Bruce, V, 10; Dunbar, I, 12. Same as Eng. + _bloom_ from O.N. _blómi_. + +BLOME, _vb._ to flourish, successfully resist. Douglas, IV, 58, 25. + "No wound nor wapyn mycht hym anis effeir, forgane the speris + so butuus blomyt he." Small translates "show himself + boastfully." The word _blómi_ in O.N. used metaphorically + means "prosperity, success." + +BLOUT, BLOWT, _adj._ bare, naked, also forsaken. Douglas, III, 76, + 11; IV, 76, 6. O.N. _blautr_, Norse _blaut_, see Cl. and V. + The corresponding vowel in O.E. is _ea_: _blēat_. The O.N. + as well as the N.N. word means "soft." The O.E. word means + "wretched." In Sco. _blout_ has coincided in meaning with + _blait_. The Dan. word _blot_ is, on account of its form, out + of the question. + +BODIN, _adj._ ready, provided. Douglas, III, 22, 24; Dunbar, 118, + 36; Wyntoun, VII, 9, 213. From _boðinn_, _boðja_ (E.D.D.). + +BOLAX, _sb._ hatchet. Jamieson. O.N. _bolöx_, a poleaxe, Norse + _bolöks_, O. Sw. _bolöxe_, _bolyxe_, O. Dan. _bulöx_, Dano- + Norse _bulaks_. Ormulum _bulaxe_ (see further Brate). + +BOLE, _sb._ the trunk of a tree. Isaiah, 44, 19. O.N. _bolr_, the + trunk of a tree, Norse _bol_, _bul_, O. Sw. _bol, bul_, Sw. + dial. _bol_ id. + +BOLDIN, _vb._ to swell. Douglas, II, 52; I, II, 130, 25. Norse + _bolna_, older _bolgna_, Dan. _bolne_, M.E. _bollen_ (also + _bolnin_). The Sco. word has developed an excrescent _d_ after + _l_. In Lindsay, 127, 3885, _boildin_, adj. pp. swollen. + +BOLLE, _sb._ a measure. Bruce, III, 221; Wyntoun, VII, 10, 519, 521, + 523. O.N. _bolli_, a vessel, _blotbolli_, a measure, Sw. + _bulle_. Rather than from O.E. _bolla_ (Eng. _bowl_). + +BOUN, _adj._ bent upon, seems to have almost the idea of "compelled + to." Gol. and Gaw. 813. O.N. _búinn_. See Wall under _bound_, + and Cl. and V. under _bua_ B. II. + +BOUNE, _vb._ to prepare, to prepare to go, to go. Houlate, I, 23; + Poet. R. 107, I; Gol. and Gaw. 59, 13, 40. See _bown_. + +BOWDYN, _pp. adj._ swollen. Dunbar T.M.W. 41, 345; Montg. F. 529. + See _boldin_. + +BOWK, _sb._ trunk of the body, body. Dunbar, 248, 25; Rolland, II, + 343. O.N. _búkr_, the trunk, the body, Norse _būk_, Dan. + _bug_, O. Sw. _buker_. Specific Scand. usage. O.E. _būc_, + like O.F. _buk_ and Germ. _bauch_, meant "belly." + +BOW, _sb._ a fold for cows. Douglas, III, 11, 4. O.N. _ból_, a place + where cows are penned, also den, lair or lying-place of + beasts. Norse _bol_, Shetland _bol_, _bøl_, a fold for cattle. + In Psalms XVII, 12, _bole_ occurs in the sense of "a lion's + den." + +BOWN, _adj._ ready, prepared. L.L. 1036. O.N. _búinn_. Not Eng., but + a loanword from O.N., and as Kluge P.G.(2)I, 939, has pointed + out shows also Norse influence in the Midland dial. + +BOWNE, _vb._ to swell. Irving, 230. O.N. _bolgna_ to swell, Norse + _bolna_, Dan. _bolne_. Shows characteristic Sco. change of _l_ + to _w_. In _boudin_, Irving, 467, an excrescent _d_ has + developed before the _l_ became _u_ (_w_). Wallace, VI, 756, + _bolnyt_, swelled. So in Wyntoun, IX, 17, 5. _Boldnit_ with + excrescent _d_ occurs in Douglas, II, 84, 16. + +BRA, BRAE, BRAY (brē), a slope, declivity. O.N. _brá_, see + Bradley's Stratmann. Cp. _Jöstedalsbrä_ in Western Norway. + +BRAID (brēd), _sb._ a sudden movement, an assault (Small). + Douglas, III, 251, 2. O.N. _bragð_, a sudden motion, a quick + movement, tricks or sleights in wrestling. O. Sw. _braghþ_, + a sudden motion. Norse, Sw. _bragd_, manner of execution, + exploit. The fundamental idea in the Sco. and the O. Nh. word + is sudden movement. The O.E. _brægd_ meant deceit, fraud. + +BRAITH, _adj._ hasty, violent. Wallace, X, 242. O.N. _bráðr_, + sudden, hasty, O. Dan. _braadh_, Norse _braad_. Cp. _braahast_ + (E. Norse), great hurry, O. Sw. _brader_, _brodher_, hasty, + violent, Orm. _bra_, angry. _Brothfall_ (Orm), a fit, _broth_ + (Eng. dial.), in Skeat's list. _Braithful_, violent, sharp. + +BRAITHLY, _adv._ violently, suddenly. O.N. _bráðliga_, hastily. Cp. + E. Norse _braaleg_ adj., and M. Dan. _bradelig_. O.N. + _bráðorðr_ means "hasty of speech." + +BROKIT, BRUKIT, _adj._ streaked, spotted. Burns, 569. O. Sw. + _brokoter_, Norse _brokut_, Dan. _broget_, variegated, + striped. Cp. _dannebrog_, the Danish flag. Same as Cu. + _breukt_. Probably the same with Shetland _brogi_, in "a brogi + sky," cloudy. May possibly be Eng. Exists in M.L.G. + +BROD, _sb._ a sharp point. Wyntoun, VI, 14, 70. O.N. _broddr_, + Norse, Sw. _brodd_, Orm. _brodd_. (See Brate.) + +BROD, _vb._ to prick, spur on, incite. C.S. 123; Douglas, III, 3, + 20; Dunbar T.M.W. 330. O.N. _brodda_, to prick, to urge. Dan. + _brodde_ means "to equip with points," a vb. later developed + out of the sb. + +BRONT, _sb._ force, rush, shock. Douglas, I, 90, 20; II, 161, 28. + "At the first bront we swept by." See Skeat _brunt_. + +BUD, _sb._ a bribe, an offer. Lyndsay, 436, 1616; Dunbar T.M.W. 142. + O.N. _bod_, an offer, Norse _bod_, Sw. _bud_, Dan. dial. + _bud_, an offer at an auction. Cp. O.E. _friðbote_, a peace- + offering, O.N. _frið_ + _boð_. + +BUGHT, _sb._ a corner or stall where cows are milked. Ramsay, II, + 539. O.N. _bugt_, a bowing, a bight, Norse _bugt_, Dan. + _bugt_. + +BULLER, _vb._ to trickle, bubble. Winyet, II, 62. O.N. _buldra_, + Norse _bulrdra_. See E.D.D. cp. Sw. _bullra_, to make an + indistinct noise. O. Fr. _bulder_, L.G. _bullern_ (see + Koolman), Germ. _poltern_ all have more the idea of loud + noise, clamor, as the Norse word sometimes has. Lyndsay, 226, + 95, uses the word in this sense. It may be genuine Eng. + +BUSK, _vb._ to prepare, dress, adorn, ornament. O.N. _búask_ from + _búa sik_, to make ready, to ornament. See Wall. Exhibits + W. Scand. reflexive ending _sk_. The Gael. _busgainnich_, to + dress, to adorn, is a loanword from O.N. + +BUSKIE, _adj._ fond of dress, Jamieson, _busk_ sb. dress, + decoration. See _busk_ vb. + +BUITH (ū), _sb._ booth, shop. Winyet, 1, 23, 2. O.N. _búð_, shop, + O. Dan. _both, bodh_. O. Sw. _boð_, Norse _bud_, Sw. _bod_, + Dan. dial. _bod_. M.E. _bōþe_, cp. M.L.G. _bode_. + +BYNG, _vb._ to heap up. Douglas, III, 144, 5. See _bing_ sb. + +BYRD, _vb._ impers., it behoved. Bruce, VI, 316. O.N. _byrja_, to + behove, beseem, pret. _burði_, Norse _byrja_ id., pret. + _burde_, O. Dan. _böræ_, Sw. _böra_. + +BYSNING, _adj._ strange, monstrous, terrible, Douglas, I, 29, 7; + I, 37, 5; II, 70, 17. M.E. _biseninge_, ill-boding, monstrous, + from O.N. _býsna_, to portend, Norse _bisna_, to marvel over. + +BYSNING, _sb._ a strange person, an unusually unfortunate person. + Douglas, I, 2544; I, 339. O.N. _býsna_, to portend, _býsn_, + a strange and portentous thing. Norse _bysn_, a prodigy, + _bysning_, curiosity. See the adj. Cp. Shetland _sóni-bosni_, + O.N. _sjonar-býsn_, a marvel. + + +CADYE, _adj._ wanton. Lyndsay, LXXXVII, 2567. Also written _cady_, + _caidgy_, _caigie_; sometimes means "sportive, cheerful." Dan. + _kaad_, merry, lusty, lustful. So Sw. _kåt_, O.N. _katr_, + merry, cheerful, Norse _kaat_. Cp. Philotus 5, "the carle + caiges," where the same word is used as a vb. to wanton, be + wanton. + +CALLER, _adj._ cool. Fergusson, 73. Very common in modern Sco. + diall. O.N. _kaldr_, Norse _kall_, cold. Seems to be a case + of the Norse inflexional _r_ not disappearing in Sco. + +CANGLER, a wrangler. Ramsay, II, 482. Norse _kengla_, _kæingla_, + _kjæingla_, to quarrel. A Sco. vb. _cangle_, to quarrel, also + exists. Cp. O.N. _kangin-yrði_, jeering words, Yorkshire + _caingy_, cross, ill-tempered. + +CAPPIT, _vb. pret._ strove. Douglas, II, 154, 21. O.N. _kapp_, + contest, zeal, _deila kappi við_, strive with. Norse _kapp_ + id. _kappa_, reflexive, to race. Dan. _kamp_, O.E. _camp_, + _cempam_. The Sco. word exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of + _mp_ to _pp_, the form _kapp_, however, also existed in O. Sw. + and exists in N.Dan. In Cu. a _capper_ is one who excels. This + is probably the same word. See, however, E.D. + +CAREING (kēr), _pr. p._ driving, from _care_, _caire_, to drive. + Douglas, III, 166, 10; Wallace, IX, 1240. O.N. _köyra_, O. Ic. + _keyra_, Norse _køyra_, to drive, ride, O. Ic. _keyrsla_, + a driving, Norse _kjørsel_, id. Cp. Shetland _care_, id. + Monophthongation in O. Sw. _köra_, Dan. _köre_. + +CARL, _sb._ a man, an old man, very frequently with an idea of + disrespect. C.S., 144. O.N. _karl_, Norse _kar_, a man, + fellow, but _kall_, an old man, with assimilation of _rl_ to + _ll_. W.Norse _kadl_ exhibits the change of _ll_ to _dl_. In + Dan. and in Sw. dial _karl_. Cu. _carl_ means a coarse fellow. + Dunbar has the word _wifcarl_, man. + +CARLAGE, _adj._ oldish, decrepit. Irving, 172. O.N. _karl_ + + _leikr_. + +CARLING, KARLING, CARLINE, _sb._ an old woman, a slatternly woman. + O.N. _kerling_, an old woman, _karlinna_, a woman. O. Dan. + _kærlingh_, O. Sw. _kärling_, Norse _kjæring_, Dan. _kiærling_ + (pronounced _kælling_), id. Dan. dial. _kerling_. Cp. Gael. + _cailliach_. Does not seem to exist in Eng. diall. south of + the border. + +CARP, KARP, _vb._ to talk, converse. Wyntoun, VI, 18, 313. O.N. + _karpa_. See Skeat Et.D. + +CASTINGS, _sb. pl._ cast off clothes. Dunbar's Complaynt, 43. Deriv. + from _cast_. O.N. _kasta_. + +CHAFT, _sb._ the jaw, also used vulgarly for the mouth. O.N. + _kjaptr_, the jaw. Norse _kjæft_, vulgar name for the mouth. + O. Sw. _kiäpter_, M. Sw. _käft_, Dan. _kjæft_, M.E. _chaft_. + +CHAFT-BLADE, CHAFF-BLADE, _sb._ jaw. Mansie Wauch, 41, 20; 76, 23; + 147, 28. Cp. Norse _kjæfte-blad_, id. See _chaft_. + +CHOWK, _sb._ jawbone. Dalr., VIII, 112, 14; Isaiah, L, 6. O.N. + _kjálki_, the jawbone, Norse _kjāke_. + +CHYNGIEL, _sb._ gravel. Douglas, III, 302, 30. Norse _singl_, see + Skeat, and Wall. + +CLED, _pp._ clad, clothed. Wallace, I, 382. O.N. _klæddr_, dressed, + from _klæða_. O.E. _clæðan_, from which N. Eng. _clothe_, was + borrowed from the Scand. in late O.E. See Kluge P.G.(2)I, + 932. + +CLAG, _sb._ a stain, a flaw. Dalr., VIII, 97, 17. The vowel in O.N. + _kleggi_ does not correspond. It is rather Dan. _klag_, see + _claggit_. + +CLAGGIT, _adj._ clagged, literally adhering, sticking, vb. _clag_, + to stick. Lindsay, LXXXVII, 2667. Dan. _klæg_, mud, sticky + clay, as adj. sticky, cp. Cu. _claggy_, adhesive, _clog_, to + stick to, O.E. _clæg_, from which N. Eng. _clay_. Possibly + from an unpalatalized O. Nhb. _clæg_. + +Cleading, _sb._ dress, clothing, A.P.B. 110 cp. Norse _klædning_, + Sco. formation, same as clothing in Eng. The Sco. vb. is + _cleed_. + +CLECKIN, _sb._ brood of chickens. Burns, 99, 4. Cp. O.N. _klekking_, + chicken, but probably Sco. formation from _cleck_, to hatch, + q.v. + +CLEG, _sb._ the gadfly, horsefly. Burns, 88, I. O.N. _kleggi_, + horsefly, Dan. _kleg_. See Wall. + +CLEK, _vb._ to hatch. Dunbar, 105; Douglas, II, 198, 3. O.N. + _klekja_, O. Sw. _kläkkia_, Norse _klökkja_, _klöttja_, Dan. + _klække_, Sw. _kläcka_, id. + +CLOFF, _sb._ fork, fissure. Montg. F., 60. O.N. _klof_, bifurcation, + O. Dan. _klov_, a rift in a tree, O. Sw. _klovi_, id. Norse + _klov_, a cleft opening. Cp. Sco. _long-cloved_ and Ic. + _klof-langr_. + +CLOUR, _vb._ to beat, strike; always used with reference to personal + encounters. O.N. _klóra_, to scratch, Norse _klōra_ id., + _klōr_ sb. used with reference to the scratch one gets as + the result of a blow. In Sco. _clour_ may also mean the blow + itself. + +CLOUR, CLOWRE, _sb._ a scratch or swelling after a blow. Fergusson, + 120; Philotus, 153; Douglas, I, 6, 4. O.N. _klór_, + a scratching. Norse _klōr._ Probably Sco. formation. + +CLUBBIT, _adj._ clubfooted, clumsy. Montg. S., XXVIII; M.P., 13, 30. + O.N. _klubba_ and _klumba_, Norse _klubba_, Dan., Norse + _klump_. Cp. Eng. _clump_. Söderwall gives _klubba, klobba_, + probably M. Sw. Cp. N.Dan. _klubbe_. Exhibits assimilation of + _mb_ to _bb_ which is general in W. Scand. Also appears to + some extent later in E. Scand. Eng. _club_ is Scand. See + Skeat. + +CLUNK, _vb._ to emit a hollow and uninterrupted sound. Jamieson, + Ayr. O.N. _klunka_, Norse _klunka_, to emit a gurgling sound. + O. Sw. _klunka_, Eng. _clink_ shows umlaut. + +CLYFFT, _sb._ a cleft, a fissure. Wallace, VII, 859. Norse _klyft_, + _kluft_, Ic. _kluft_, Sw. _klyfta_, Dan. _kloft_. See also + Skeat under _cleft_, and B.S. _cluft_. The Sco. word like the + M.E. exhibits the umlaut which has taken place in some places + in Norway and Sweden. + +COG, KOG, COGGIE, _sb._ a keg, a wooden vessel of any kind. + Ferguson, 13; Burns, 195, 51, 2; 195, 50, 6. O.N. _kaggi_, + Norse _kagge_, Dan. Sw. _kagge_, a cask, a barrel. Skeat cites + the form _cag_ for Eng. diall. The Sco. word preserves more + closely the Norse sound, which is not _o_, but _a_. On L.G. + cognates see Skeat Et.D. + +COSTLYK, _adj._ costly, magnificent. Wyntoun, VIII, 28, 76; IX, 18, + 66, costlike. O.N. _kostligr_, costly, choice, desirable. + O. Sw. _kosteliker_, O. Dan. _kostælic_, N. Dan. _kostelig_, + Norse _kosteleg_, costly, magnificent. Deriv. _costlykly_. + Wyntoun, VII, 5, 96. + +COUR, _vb._ to bow, to croutch. O.N. _kúra_, O. Dan. _kuræ_, O. Sw. + _kura_, Norse _kura_, _kurra_, bend down, become quiet, go to + rest. Norse _kurr_, adj. silent, _kurrende still_, perfectly + quiet, cowered to silence. The fundamental idea in the O.N. + word was probably that of "lying quiet." Cp. Shetland _to + cur_, to sit down. Isaiah, LVIII, 5: "His head till cower like + a seggan flouir." + +COW, _vb._ to overcome, surpass, "beat." O.N. _kúga_, to compel to + something, to tyrannize over. Dan _kue_, _underkue_, suppress, + oppress, Norse _kua_, press down, also put into subjection. + The more general meaning in the modern diall. is "to beat." + "To cow a'," in Barrie, to beat everything; _cow'd_, Fergusson + 117, terrified. + +CRAIK, _sb._ crow. Burns, 226, 119, 3, and 121, 1. O.N. _kráka_, + Norse _kraake_, _krauka_, Dan. _krage_, Shetland _kraga_, + crow. See also Wall. + +CRAVE, _vb._ to demand payment of a debt, to dun. A regular Sco. use + of the word. O.E. _crafian_ is a loanword from Scand. See + Kluge P.G.(2)I, 933. Cp. Norse _kreva_, to dun. + +CROVE, _sb._ hut, cottage. Ramsay, I, 158. O.N. _kró_, a hut, + a little cottage (Haldorson), Norse, _kro_, specialized to + "wine or ale house." So in Dan. + +CUNNAND, _adj._ knowing, skilful, dexterous. Wyntoun, VII, 3, 28; + _connand_, V, 12, 1243; Douglas, II, 18, 22. O.N. _kunnandi_, + knowing, learned, Norse _kunnande_, skilled. Deriv. + _cunnandly_, _conandly_ (Wallace, I, 248). + +CUNNANDNESS, _sb._ skill, knowledge, wisdom. Wyntoun, V, 12, 280; + VII, 8, 667. Sb. formation from _cunnand_. + + +DAGGIT, _adj. pp._ soaked. Montg. S., 68, 11. O.N. _döggva_, to + bedew, _döggottr_, covered with dew, Norse _dogga_, id., Sw. + _dagg_, thin, drizzling rain, O. Sw. _dag_, dew, Shetland + _dag_, dew, "he's dagen," it is misting. Cp. Cu. _daggy_, + misty. + +DAPILL, _adj._ gray. Douglas, II, 257, 19; Scott 72, 126, "till hair + and berd grow dapill." O.N. _depill_. See Skeat. + +DAPPLET, _adj._ spotted, flecked. Burns, VII, 11. See _dapple_ in + Skeat Et.D. + +DASH, _vb._ to strike. Burns, 210, 872, 8, 7. O.N. _daska_, to + strike, sb. _dask_, a strike, Norse _daska_, Dan., Sw. + _daska_, M.E. _daschen_. See Bradley's Stratmann. + +DE, DEE, _vb._ to die, M.E. _deyen_. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word. + Luik (91-93), agreeing with Napier, thinks the word is native + from primitive Gmc. *_daujan_. I think, however, with Kluge, + that if the word had existed in O.E. it would have appeared + earlier. See Kluge P.G.(2)I, 933. O.N. _döyja_, Norse _döi_, + O. Dan. _döia_, Dan, _dö_. On M.E. _deyen_ see Brate. + +DEGRAITHIT, _pp._ deprived of. Lyndsay, 523, 3935. Formed from the + sb. _graith_, possessions, hence _degraith_, to dispossess. + Cp. the Eng. parallel. See _graith_. + +DEY, DEE, _sb._ maid, woman. A.P.B., 151; Ramsay 399. O.N. _dæigja_, + a dairy maid, Norse _deigja_, servant, _budeie_, dairy maid, + O. Sw. _deghia_, _deijha_, maid, girl, sweetheart, O. Dan. + _deije_, mistress, _deijepige_, servant. The Sco. word has + nearly always the general sense of "woman." + +DING, _vb._ to drive, strike, beat, overcome. O.N. _dengja_, to + hammer, Norse _dengja_, _denge_, to whip, beat, O. Sw. + _dängia_ id., Sw. _dänge_, O. Dan. _dænge_, M.E. _dingen_. + A very common word in Sco., used quite generally as Eng. + "beat," in the sense of "surpassing." "To ding a'" = to beat + everything. Cp. "to cow a'." + +DIRDUM, _sb._ tumult, uproar. Douglas, I, 117, 9. O.N. _dýra-dómr_, + "doordoom, an ancient tribunal held at the door of the house + of the suspected person, which often was followed by uproar + and bloodshed" (Small). The word appears in Gael. as _durdan_. + +DOIF, _adj._ deaf, dull. Irving, 214. See _douff_. For similar + parallel forms cp. _gowk_ and _goilk_; _nowt_ and _nolt_; + _howk_ and _holk_; _lowp_ and _loip_; _bowdyn_ and _boildin_, + etc. + +DONK, _adj._ damp, moist. Douglas, II, 196, 32; Dunbar, G.T., 97. + Cu. _donky_. See Skeat under _dank_. Cp. _donk_ sb. + +DONK, _sb._ a moist place. Rolland, I, 2. Sw. dial. _dank_, a moist + marshy place, small valley. O.N. _dökk_, a pool, Norse _dok_, + a valley, Shetland _dek_. Exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation + of _nk_ to _kk_. + +DONK, _vb._ to moisten. Dunbar, T.M.W., 10, 512. M.E. _donken_, to + moisten. See _donk_, adj. + +DONNART, _adj._ stupid, stupefied. Mansie Wauch, 96, 29. Norse + _daana_, Sw. _dåna_, to faint. For the _r_ cp. dumbfoundered, + M.W., p. 210, 25. An excrescent _r_ appears in a number of + words, so in _dynnart_, a variant of the word above, Dunbar, + T.M.W. 10. Cp. _daunert_, in stupor, Johnnie Gibb, 56, 44, + and _dauner_, to wander aimlessly, Psalms CVII, 40. + +DOOCK, DUCK. _sb._ a kind of coarse cloth. Jamieson. Probably in + this case, as the form of the word indicates, from O.N. + _dúkr_, O. Sw. _dūker_, cloth. Cp. Norse _dūk_, Dan. + _dug_, Sw. dial. _duk_. Skeat derives the Eng. _duck_ from Du. + _dock_, but the Sco. word agrees more closely with the Norse. + +DOSEN, _adj._ stupefied. Burns 220, 107, 2. Cp. Cu. _dozent_, + stupefied, and Mansie Wauch, 207, 24, _dozing_, whirling, + sprawling. The Norse work _dusen_ has the same meaning as + _dosen_ above. The form _dosynt_, pp. dazed, stunned (Burns), + is to be explained from a Sco. vb. _dosen_ (not necessarily + _dosnen_ in Scotland), corresponding to M.E. _dasin_, O.N. + _dasa_. See Skeat under _doze_. + +DOWFF, DOUF, DOLF, _adj._ deaf, dull, melancholy, miserable. + Douglas, II, 63, 11; Burns, 44, 4. O.N. _daufr_, deaf, Norse + _dauv_, drowsy, dull, _dauva_, make drowsy. See _dowie_. + +DOWIE, DOWY, _adj/_ melancholy, dismal. O.N. _doufr_, dead, drowsy. + Norse _dauv_, _dau_, id. Cp. Sco. _doolie_ and Ir. _doiligh_, + mournful, O.N. _daufligr_, dismal. + +DOWLESS, _adj._ careless, worthless. Isaiah, 32, 11. O.N. + _duglauss_, Norse _duglaus_, good for nothing, said of a person + who has lost all courage or strength, as opposed to _duglegr_, + capable. Norse _dugløysa_, weakness, inability. Cp. Dan. + _due_, to be able. Germ. _taugen_. + +DRAIK, _vb._ to drown, drench. Lyndsay, 247, 714; _draikit_, Isaiah, + I, 22. Apparently from O.N. _drekkja_, to drown, to swamp. The + vowel is difficult to explain. The Cu. form _drakt_, drenched, + wet, indicates a verb, _drak_. The change in vowel would then + be similar to that in _dwall_ from O.N. _dvelja_, Eng. + _dwell_. Uncertain. + +DRAM, _sb._ a drink. Fergusson, 40; Mansie Wauch, 9, 9; 90, 2. Norse + _dram_, a drink, always used with reference to a strong drink, + so in Sco. Dan. _dram_, as much of a strong drink as is taken + at one time (Molbeck). O. Sw. _dramb_, drinking in general, + carousing. This usage of _dram_ is distinctively Scand. and + Sco. Cp. Eng. _dram_, Sco. vb. _dram_, to furnish with drinks. + +DRAWKIT, _adj._ drenched. Dunbar 142, 102; Douglas, I, 56, 12; III, + 303, 8. See _draik_. The vowel is difficult to explain. + Absence of _n_ before the _k_ proves that it is either a + Scand. loanword direct, or a Sco. formation from one. There is + no Scand. word from which _drawkit_ could come. It may be a + Sco. formation from _draik_. For change of _ai_ to _aw_ cp. + _agent_ and _awgent_; _various_ and _vawrious_, in Aberdeen + dial. The M. Dan. _drockne_, N. Norse _drokna_, would hardly + account for _aw_ in _drawkit_. + +DROOK, to drench, to drown. Isaiah, XVI, 9; LV, 10; Psalms, VI, 6. + Cannot come from O.N. _drekkja_. Probably from O.N. _drukna_, + to drown, Norse _drukna_, O. Dan. _dronkne_, by lengthening of + the vowel. Cp. Cu. _drookt_, severely wet. The following + infinitive forms also occur, _draik_, _drowk_, _drawk_. + +DROUKIT, _adj._ drenched. Fergusson, 40. See _drook_. + +DRUCKEN, DRUKEN, _adj._ drunken, addicted to drink. O.N., Norse + _drukken_, pp. of _drikka_, to drink. Early E. Scand. has the + unassimilated form. Cp. O. Dan. _dronkne_, _drone_. Later Dan. + _drougne_, _drocken_. Early Sw. _drokken_. + +DUDDY, _adj._ ragged. Fergusson, 146; Burns, 68, 48. See _duds_. + Cp. Cu. _duddy fuddiel_, a ragged fellow. + +DUDS, _sb. pl._ rags, clothes, O.N. _dudi_, "vestes plumatae" + (Haldorson), _duda_ (_duða_), to wrap up heavily, to swaddle. + Gael. _dud_, rag, is a loan-word from O.N. It is possible that + the word may have come into Lowland Sco. by way of Gael. + + +EGG, _vb._ to urge on, to incite. O.N. _eggja_, goad, incite, Norse + _egga_, Dan. _egge_, id. The word is general Gmc., but this + specific sense is Scand. Cp. O. Fr. _eggia_, to quarrel, to + fight. M.L.G. _eggen_, to cut, to sharpen a sword. + +EGGING, _sb._ excitement, urging. Bruce, IV, 539. See _egg_. + +EIDENT, YDAN, YTHAND, _adj._ diligent. Dalr., I, 233, 35; Fergusson, + 94; Douglas, I, 86, 17. O.N. _iðinn_, assiduous, diligent, + _iðja_, to be active. Norse _idn_, activity, industry. Cp. + Dan. _id_, _idelig_. + +ELDING, _sb._ fuel. Dalr., I, 10, 8. O.N. _elding_, firing, fuel. + Norse _elding_, id. Cu. _eldin_. From O.N. _eldr_, fire. + Cp. Shetland _eld_, fire. See N.E.D. + +ELDNYNG, _sb._ passion, also jealousy. Dunbar, 36, 204; 119, 126, + literally "firing up." O.N. _eldr_, fire. Cp. Sw. _elding_. + +ENCRELY, YNKIRLY, _adv._ especially, particularly. Bruce, I, 92; + I, 301; X, 287. O.N. _einkarlegr_, O. Dan. _enkorlig_, O. Sw. + _enkorlika_, adj. adv. special, especially. Cp. Norse + _einkeleg_, unusual, extraordinary. See B-S and Skeat's + glossary to Barbour's Bruce. + +END, _sb._ breath. Sat. P., 42, 63. See _aynd_. + +END, _vb._ to breathe upon. Dalr., I, 29, 6. O.N. _anda_, Norse + _anda_, breathe, M.E. _anden_. + +ERD, _vb._ to bury. Dunbar, F., 372; Douglas, II, 266, 10; Bruce, + XX, 291. O.N. _jarða_, to bury, O. Sw. _iorþa_. O.E. _eardian_ + meant "to dwell, inhabit." See further Wall. A case of + borrowed meaning, the form is Eng. + +ERDING, _sb._ burial. Bruce, IV, 255; XIX, 86. See _erd_ vb. + +ESPYNE, _sb._ a long boat. Bruce, XVII, 719. O.N. _espingr_, + a ship's boat, Sw. _esping_. + +ETTIL, ETIL, _sb._ aim, design. Douglas, II, 249, 13; II, 254. See + _ettil_ vb. + +ETLYNG, _sb._ aim, endeavor, intention. Bruce, II, 22; I, 587; R.R., + 1906. Probably a deriv. from _ettle_, see below, but cp. O.N. + _etlun_, design, plan, intention. + +ETTLE, ETTIL, _vb._ to intend, aim at, attempt. O.N. _ætla_, intend, + O. Dan. _ætlæ_, ponder over, Norse _etla_, intend, determine, + or get ready to do a thing. Cu. _ettle_, York, _attle_. In + Isaiah, LIX, colophon, _ettle_ signifies "means, have the + meaning." + + +FALOW, _vb._ to match, compare. R. R., 3510. Also the regular form + of the sb. in Sco., O.N. _félagr._ See Skeat, B-S under + _fēlaȝe._ The Sco. vowel is long as in O.N. and M.E. The + tendency in Sco. is toward _a_ in a great many words that have + _e_ in Eng. Cp. Aberdeen _wast_ for _west_; _laft_ for _left_; + _stap _ for _step_; _sattlit_ for _settled_, S. Sco. _wat_ for + _wet_. Similar unfronting of the vowel is seen in _prenciple_, + _reddance_, _enterdick_. + +FANG, _vb._ to catch, seize. O.N. _fanga_, to fetch, capture. Norse + _fanga_, Dan. _fange_. This word in Northern England and + Scotland is to be regarded as a Scand. loan-word. The word + _fangast_, a marriageable maid, cited by Wall, proves this. + Literally the word means something caught (cp. Norse + _fangst_). This meaning could not possibly have arisen out of + the O.E. word, but is explained by the Norse use of it and the + peculiar Norse custom, cp. _fanga kǫnu_, to wed a woman, + _kvan-fang_, marriage, _fangs-tið_, wedding-season, Norse + _bryllöp_ < _brudlaup_, the "bride-run." Wall suggests that it + may come from the root of O.E. pp. _gefangen_. Its presence in + S.Eng. diall. in the meaning "to struggle, to bind," may be + explained in this way. + +FARANDNESS, _sb._ comeliness, handsomeness. R.R., 1931. See + _farrand_. Cp. _cunnandness_, from pr. p. _cunnand_. + +FARRAND, _adj._ appearing, generally well-appearing, handsome, e.g., + _a seemly farrand person_. The word frequently means "fitting, + proper," O.N. _fara_, to suit, to fit, a secondary sense of + _fara_, to go. + +FEIR, FER, _adj._ sound, unharmed. O.N. _færr_, safe, well, in + proper condition, originally applied to a way that was in + proper condition or a sea that was safe, e.g., _Petlandsfjörðr + var eigi færr_, the Pentland Firth was not safe, could not be + crossed. Norse _før_ also has this same meaning, also means + "handy, skillful," finally "strong, well-built." Dan., Sw. + _för_, able. So in Dunbar, 258, 51. Sometimes spelled _fier_. + +FELL, _sb._ mountain. O.N. _fjald_, Norse _fjell_. See Wall. + +FILLOK, _sb._ a giddy young woman. Douglas, III, 143, 10; Lyndsay, + 87, 2654. Diminutive of _filly_, q.v. + +FILLY, _sb._ a chattering, gossipy young woman. Ramsay, II, 328. + Sco. usage. See Skeat under _filly_, O.N. _fylja_. + +FIRTH, _sb._ a bay, arm of the sea. O.N. _fjörðr_, O. Sw. + _fjördher_. See Skeat. + +FLAKE, _sb._ a hurdle. Douglas, IV, 14, 10. O.N. _flaki_, a hurdle, + or shield wicker-work. Norse _flake_, Sw. _flake_ and O. Sw. + _flaki_. Cu. _flaks_, pieces of turf, is probably the same. + Cp. Norse _flake_, in _kote-flake_. + +FLAT, _adj._ dull, spiritless. Rolland, Prol. 16. O.N. _flat_, Norse + _flat_, ashamed, disappointed, _fara flatt fyrir einem_, to + fare ill, be worsted, O. Dan. _flad_, weak. + +FLECKERIT, _pp. adj._ spotted. Gol. and Gaw., 475. O.N. _flekkr_, + a spot, _flekkóttr_, spotted. The _r_ in the Sco. word is + frequentative, not the inflexional ending of the O.N. See also + Skeat under _fleck_. + +FLEGGER, _sb._ a flatterer. Dunbar, F., 242. Dan. dial. _flægger_, + false, _flægre_, to flatter. + +FLINGIN TREE, _sb._ a piece of timber hung by way of partition + between two horses in a stable (Wagner), Burns, 32, 23. O.N. + _flengja_, Norse _flenga_, _flengja_, to fling, to sling. Sw. + _flänga_, O. Ic. _flengja_, to whip up, to cause to hurry, to + ride furiously. The Norse and the Dan., like the English, do + not have the primary meaning seen in O. Ic. and N.Sw. See + further Skeat. + +FLIT, _vb._ to move, change abode. O.N. _flyttja_, Norse _flytta_, + O. Dan. _flyttæ_, O. Sw. _flyttia_, to move, M.E. _flytten_ + . The O.N. _flyttja_ meant "to migrate," as also the M.E. word, + otherwise the usage is the same in all the Scand. languages. + Sco. _flit_ is to be derived from O.N. not from Sw. + +FLYRE, _vb._ to grin, leer, whimper, look surly. Montg. F., 188. + Dunbar, T.M.W., 114. O.N., _flira_, Norse _flira_, smile at, + leer, laugh, Dan. _flire_ to leer, M.E. _fliren_. The three + words _flina_, _flira_ and _flisa_ in Scand. mean the same. + Cu. _fliar_, to laugh heartily. See also Wall. + +FLYTTING, _sb._ furniture, moveable goods. Wyntoun, VIII, 38, 50. In + Wallace simply in the sense of removal. O.N. _flutning_, + transport, carriage of goods. The Sco. word is probably a + deriv. from _flyt_, as indicated also by the umlauted vowel. + +FORELDERS, _sb. pl._ parents. Gau. 15, 2. Dan. _forældre_, Sw. + _föräldrar_, Norse _foreldre_, parents. In the sense + "ancestors" the word is general Gmc, but the above use is + specifically Scand. In Sco. the word usually has the general + sense. Gau has Dan. elements that are not to be found in other + Sco. works. + +FORJESKIT, _adj._ jaded, fatigued. Burns, 44, 29. Dan. _jask_ adj., + _jaske_ vb. to rumple, put in disorder, _jask_, a rag, + _jasket_, _hjasket_ left in disordered condition. Dan. dial. + _jasked_, clumsy, homely. Sw. dial. _jaska_, to walk slovenly + and as if tired, _jasked_, adj. in bad condition. R.L. + Stevenson in "The Blast" uses _forjaskit_ in the sense of + "jaded." The prefix _for_ may be either Eng. or Dan. + +FORLOPPIN, _adj._ renegade. Sat., p. 44, 243. The pp. of _loup_, to + leap, to run, with intensive prefix _for_. See _loup_. Cp. the + Norse _forloppen_ from _læupa_, used precisely in the same + way, and the Dan. dial. _loben_. _Forloppin_ as sb., Dunbar, + 139. See also _loppert_. + +FORS, _sb._ a stream. O.N. _fors_, N.Ic. and Norse _foss_, Dan., Sw. + _foss_, stream, waterfall, O.N. _forsa_, to foam, spout. The + word is very common in Norway, not so common in Sweden and + Denmark. + +FORTH, _sb._ Dunbar, 316, 63. Same as _firth_. + +FRA, FRAE, _prep._ and _conj._ from, since. Aberdeen form _fae_. + O.N. _frá_, from, Dan. _fra_, Norse _fra_, Sw. _frå_. Deriv. + from "from," according to Wall, by analogy of _o'_, etc. I do + not believe so. It is first found in Scand. settlements and is + confined to them. Besides _m_ would not be likely to fall out. + The case is quite different with _f_ and _n_ in "of" and "in" + when before "the." Furthermore, the conjunctive use of _fra_ + as in Sco. is Norse. + +FRECKLIT, FRECKLED, _adj._ flecked, spotted, differing slightly from + the Eng. use. Douglas, II, 216, 5; Mansie Wauch, 18, 5, + "freckled corn." O.N. _freknur_. See Kluge and Lutz, and + Skeat. In M.W. above: "The horn-spoons green and black + freckled." + +FREND, _sb._ relation, relative. Wyntoun, VII, 10, 354. O.N. + _frændi_, kinsman, O. Dan. _frændi_, Norse _frænde_, Sw. + _frände_, id. O.E. _frēond_, O.H.G. _friunt_, O. Fr. + _friond_, _friund_, M.L.G. _vrint_, "friend." Cp. the Sco. + proverb: "Friends agree best at a distance," relations agree + best when there is no interference of interests, Jamieson. + +FRESTIN, _vb._ to tempt, taunt, also to try. Gol. and Gaw., 902, + 911; Ramsay, I, 271. O.N. _fræista_, to tempt, Norse + _freista_, _frista_, to tempt, try, O. Sw. _fresta_, Dan. + _friste_, Sw. dial. _freista_, to attempt, O.E. _frāsian_. + + +GANAND, _adj._ fitting, proper. Dunbar, 294; Douglas, II, 24, 19. + Pr. p. of _gane_. Cp. Eng. fitting. See _gane_. + +GANE, _vb._ to be suitable. L.L., 991; Rolland, II, 135. O.N. + _gegna_, to suit, to satisfy, from _gegn_. O. Sw. _gen_, same + root in Germ. _begegnen_. See further Kluge. Entirely + different from _gane_, to profit. + +GANE, _vb._ to profit. L.L., 131; R.R., 1873. O.N. _gagne_, to help, + be of use, _gagn_, use, profit, Norse _gagna_, id., O. Sw. + _gaghna_, to profit, Dan. _gavne_. + +GANE, _sb._ the mouth and throat. Douglas, III, 168, 26. Cannot come + from O.E. _gin_, O.N. _gin_, mouth, because of the quality of + the vowel, is, however, Norse _gan_, _gane_, the throat, the + mouth and throat, Sw. _gan_, gap, the inside of the mouth. + +GAIT, GATE, GAT, _sb._ road, way, manner. O.N. _gata_, O. Dan. + _gatæ_, M.E. _gāte_. See Wall. Cp. Northern Eng. "to gang + i' that rwoad," to continue in that manner. + +GARTH, GAIRTH, _sb._ the yard, the house with the enclosure, + dwelling. O.N. _garðr_, a yard, the court and premises, O. Sw. + _garþer_, _gardh_, the homeplace, Dan. _gaard_, M.E. _garth_, + and _yeard_ from O.E. _geard_, Cu. _garth_, Shetland _gard_. + Is in form more specifically Norse than Dan. Occurs in a + number of place-names in South Scotland, especially Dumfries. + See I, §3. + +GATEFARRIN, _adj._ wayfaring, in the sense of fit to travel, in + suitable apparel for travel. Johnnie Gibb, 12, 35. Wall + distinguishes rightly between the O.N. and the Eng. use of the + word _fare_. This Scand. use of the word is confined to Norway + and Iceland, and is, at any rate in the later period, more + characteristic of Icelandic than Norse. Cp. a similar use of + the word _sitta_, in Norse, to look well, said of clothes that + look well on a person. Not quite the same. + +GAWKY, _adj._ foolish. Burns, 78, 60. From _gowk_. Cp. _gawkish_. + +GEDDE, _sb._ a pike (fish). Bruce, II, 576; Sat. P. I, 53, 9. O.N. + _gedda_, the pike, Dan. _gjedde_, Sw. _gädda_. Not in M.E., + except in Sco. works, and does not seem to exist in Eng. + diall. + +GEMSAL, YEMSEILL, YHEMSALE, _sb._ concealment, secrecy. Bruce, XX, + 231; Wyntoun, VIII, 19, 206; VIII, 36, 84. O.N. _göymsla_, + O. Ic. _geymsla_, Norse _gøymsla_, _gøymsel_, concealment. + Dano-Norse _gjemsel_. The ending _sal_ is distinctively Scand. + Cp. _trængsel_, misery; _længsel_, longing; _hørsel_, hearing; + _pinsel_, torture; _trudsel_, threat; _opførsel_, conduct; + Sco. _tynsell, hansell_, etc. + +GENȝELD, _sb._ reward, recompense. Douglas, II, 100, 12; II, + 111, 17; Scott, 59, 62. O.N. _gegn-gjald_, reward, O. Dan. + _gengæld_, _giengiald_ id., _giengielde_, to reward, Norse + _gjengjæld_. _Gen_ is the same as the _gegn_ in _gegna_, to + suit, _-ȝeld_ can be either Scand. or Eng. The palatal _g_ + is also Scand. in this word. The compound _genȝeld_ is + Scand. In Sco. also spelled _ganȝeld_, _gaynȝeild_. + +GER, GAR, _vb._ to make, cause, force. O.N. _gera_ (Cl. and V.). + O. Dan. _göræ_, Sw. _göra_, Norse _gjera_, to do, to make. + O. Nh. _görva_. _Gar_ is the modern form which exhibits + regular Sco. change of _er_ to _ar_. Cp. _serk_, _sark_; + _werk_, _wark_. + +GESTNYNG, _sb._ hospitality. Douglas, III, 315, 8. O.N. _gistning_, + a passing the night as a guest at a place, _gista_, vb. to + spend the night with one, _gestr_, guest. O. Dan. _gæstning_, + O. Sw. _gästning_, _gistning_. + +GLETE, GLEIT, _vb._ to glitter. Douglas, I, 33; II, 88, 16; Montg. + C. and S., 1288; Dunbar, G.T., 66. O.N. _glita_, to glitter, + Dan. _glitte_. Cp. Shetland _glid_, a glittering object. O.E. + _glitnian_ > M.E. _glitenien_, as O.E. _glisnian_ > M.E. + _glistnian_, N. Eng. _glisten_. The M.E. _glitenian_ (N.Eng. + *_glitten_) was replaced by the Scand. _glitter_. + +GLEIT, _sb._ literally "anything shining," used in Palace of Honour, + II, 8, for polish of speech. See the vb. + +GLEY, _sb._ a look, glance, stare. Mansie Wauch, 85, 10; 117, 37. + See Wall, _gley_, to squint, B-S. _glien_. Cp. Sw. dial. + _glia_. + +GLEG, _adj._ sharp. See Wall, deriv. _glegly_, quickly. + +GLITTERIT, _adj._ full of glitter. Dunbar, T.M.W., 30. See _glitter_ + in Skeat. + +GOWK, _sb._ a fool. O.N. _gaukr_, Norse _gæuk_, O. Sw. _göker_, Dan. + _gjög_. In Sco. very frequently spelled _goilk_, _golk_. Cu. + _April-gowk_, April fool. + +GOWL, _vb._ to scream, yell. O.N. _gaula_, Norse _gæula_, to yell, + to scream. Shetland _gjol_, _gol_, to howl, seems to be the + same word, but the palatal before _o_ is strange. Cp. Sco. + _gowle_. + +GOWLYNGE, _sb._ screaming, howling. R.R. 823, pr. p. of _gowl_. + Cp. O.N. _gaulan_, Norse _gæuling_, sb. screaming. + +GRAIP, _sb._ a dung-fork. Burns, 38, 1, 2. Johnnie Gibb, 102, 18; + 214, 21. Norse _græip_, id., Dan. _greb_, a three-pronged + fork. + +GRAITH, _adj._ ready, direct. Bruce, IV, 759; Wallace, V, 76. O.N. + _græiðr_, ready, Norse _greid_, simple, clear, ready. Deriv. + _graithly_, directly, Gol. and Gau. 54. Cp. Yorkshire + _graidly_, proper. + +GRAITH, _vb._ make ready, dress, furnish, equip. C.S., 39; R.R., + 424; Psalms XVIII, 32. O.N. _græiða_, to disentangle, set in + order, make ready. Norse _greide_, to dress (the hair). Cu. + _graitht_, dressed. + +GRANE, _sb._ twig, branch. Douglas, II, 10, 27; Dunbar, 76. O.N. + _græin_, Norse _grein_, Dan. _gren_, O. Sw. _gren_, branch. + The Dan. and Sw. forms show monophthongation. The Sco. word + agrees best with the Norse. + +GRANIT, _adj._ forked. Douglas, II, 133, 4. O.N. _græina_, to + branch, divide into branches, separate. Norse _græina_, Sw., + Dan. _grena_, id., O. Sw. _grenadh_, adj. forked, Cu. + _grainet_. + +GRAYTH, GRAITH, _sb._ equipment, possessions. Dunbar, 229; Lyndsay, + 154, 4753; Burns, 23, 18. O.N. _græiða_, means "tools, + possessions," originally "order." Cp. the vb. In Douglas, + III, 3, 25, _graith_ means "preparation." + +GRAITHLY, _adv._ directly, speedily. Bruce, XIX, 708; X, 205. O.N. + _græiðliga_, readily, promptly. + +GRITH, _sb._ peace, truce. Wallace, X, 884. O.N., O. Dan. _grið_, + truce, protection, peace. O. Sw. _grið_, _gruð_. Occurs very + often in the parts of the A-S. Chronicle dealing with the wars + with the Danes, for the first time in 1002. "_Frið and grið_," + meant "truce," or "peace and protection." See Steenstrup's + discussion of these words, pp. 245-250. + +GROUF, on growfe, _adj._ prone, on one's face. Douglas, IV, 20, 24; + Dunbar, 136, 12. O.N. _á grúfu_, grovelling. Norse _aa gruva_, + id., O. Sw. _a gruvo_. Sw. diall. _gruva, å gruv_, Dan. _paa + gru_. + +GRYS, GRYCE, _sb._ a pig. Douglas, II, 143, 14; Lyndsay, 218, 300; + Montg., F., 88. O.N. _griss_, a young pig, swine, O. Dan. + _gris_, Norse _gris_. + +GUKK, _vb._ to act the fool. Dunbar, F., 497. Probably to be derived + from _gowk_, sb. a fool. It cannot very well come from _geck_, + to jest, the vowels do not correspond. In Poet. R., 108, 5, + _gukit_ means "foolish, giddy." + +GYLL, _sb._ cleft, glen, ravine. Douglas, III, 148, 2; Sat. P., 12, + 71. O.N. _gil_, a narrow glen with a stream at the bottom, + Norse _gil_, _gyl_, a mountain ravine. Cp. Cu. _gill_, + _ghyll_. + +GYLMYR, _sb._ a ewe in her second year. C.S., 66. O.N. _gymbr_, + a ewe lamb a year old, also _gymbr-lamb_, Norse _gymber_, + Dan. _gimber_, M.E. _gimbir_, _gimbyr_, Cu. _gimmer_. In + northwestern England and Scotland assimilation of _mb_ to + _mm_ took place. Our word has excrescent _l_, cp. _chalmer_, + not uncommon. + +GYRTH, _sb._ a sanctuary, protection. Bruce, IV, 47; II, 44; C.S., + 115. O.N. _grið_, a sanctuary, a truce. O. Sw. _grið_, _gruð_, + M.Norse _gred_, protection. Cu. _gurth_, cp. _grith_. + +GYRTH _sb._ a hoop for a barrel, the barrel. R.R., 27, 81. O.N. + _gjörð_, a girdle, a hoop, Dan. _gjord_, Norse _gjord_, + _gjaar_, _gjoir_, hoop, girdle, O.E. form _gyrd_. Cp. O.N. + _girða_, to gird, and _girði_, wood for making hoops. + +GYRTHYN, _sb._ saddle-strap, saddle-band. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 64. + O.N. _gjörð_. See Skeat, _girth_. Our word is not nominative + pl. as the editor of Wyntoun takes it, but is the singular + originally pr. p. of _girth_, to gird, to strap. In Poet. R. + 113, occurs the form _girthing_. Cp. Cu. _girting_, + _girtings_. + + +HAILSE, _vb._ to greet, salute. Bruce, II, 153; C.S., 141. O.N. + _helsa_, older _hæilsa_, to hailsay one, to greet, O. Sw. + _helsa_, Dan. _hilse_, Norse _helsa_, id., M.E. _hailsen_. + This word is entirely different from O.E. _healsian_, which is + _heals_ + _ian_ and meant "beseech, implore," literally + "embrace." The form of this was _halsian_ in O. Nhb., from + which Sco. _hawse_, to embrace. + +HAILSING, HALSING, _sb._ a salute, greeting. Douglas, II, 243, 31; + Dunbar "Freires of Berwick" 57; Rosw. and Lill. 589. O.N., + O. Sw., Norse _helsa_, see above; Norse _helsing_, Dan. + _hilsning_, a greeting. _Hailsing_ formed direct from the vb. + _hailse_. + +HAINE, _vb._ to protect, save. Fergusson, 171; Psalms LXXVIII, 50; + LXXX, 19; _we're hain'd_, we are saved. O.N. _hegna_, to hedge + in, protect, _hegnaðr_, defence, Norse _hegna_, Dan. _hegne_, + O. Sw. _häghna_, to hedge in for the sake of protecting. Cu. + _hain_. + +HAINED, _pp. adj._ sheltered, secluded, cp. _a hained rig_, Burns, + 8, 1. In modern usage very frequently means "saved up, + hoarded," so _hained gear_, hoarded money. See _haine_ above. + +HAININ' TOWER, _sb._ fortress. Psalms XVIII, 2; XXXI, 2; LXII, 7. + See _hain_. + +HALING (hēling), _pr. p._ pouring down. Douglas, II, 47, 31. O.N. + _hella_, to pour out water, _helling_, sb. pouring. See Wall + under _hell_. We should expect a short vowel as generally in + Eng. diall. The form _hale_, however, occurs in Yorkshire too. + Both are from O.N. _hella_. There is no Scand. or L.G. word + with original _a_ to explain _hale_, but cp. the two words + _dwell_ and _wail_, to choose. _Dwell_ from O.N. _dvelja_, + preserves both quality and quantity of the original vowel. The + Sco. form is, however, _dwall_. Here the vowel has been opened + according to Sco. tendency of changing _e_ to _a_ before + liquids, cp. _félag_ > _falow_, also frequently before other + consonants. Cp. the same tendency in certain dialects in + America, so _tăll_ or even _tǣl_ for _tell, băll_ for + _bell_, _wăll_ for _well_, etc. If _e_ before _l_ in + _hell_, to pour, was changed to _a_, as _e_ in _dwell_, and + later lengthened, we would have the form _hǣl_ out of which + _hale_ would be regularly developed, and so a double + development from the same word, _hell_ and _hale_. _Wail_, to + choose, might be explained in the same way from O.N. vb. + _velja_. _Well_ would be the regular form, but this is not + found. The O.N. _val_, choice, is, however, sufficient to + explain _wail_. + +HAME-SUCKEN, _sb._ the crime of assaulting a person within his own + house. O.N. _hæim-sókn_, O. Dan. _hem-sokn_, an attack on + one's house. O. Sw. _hem-sokn_, O.E. _hamsocn_, E. _ham- + socne_. See Steenstrup, pp. 348-349. The word seems to have + come into Eng. during the time of the Danes in England, though + both elements are Eng. as well as Scand. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 933. + +HAMMALD, _adj._ domestic. Douglas, II, 26, 7. O.N. _heimoll_, + _heimill_, domestic, O. Sw. _hemoll_, Norse _heimholt_. + Excrescent _d_ after _l_ quite common in Scand. and appears + in Sco. in a few words. See _fald_. + +HANK, _sb._ thread as it comes from the measuring reel, a coil of + thread. Burns, 584. See Skeat. Cu. _hankle_, to entangle, is + probably the same word. + +HANSEL, _sb._ gift. O.N. _handsal_. Bruce, V, 120, _hansell_ used + ironically means "defeat." See Skeat. + +HARN, _sb._ brain. O.N. _hjarni_, brain, O. Dan. _hiærnę_, Norse + _hjarne_, Dan. _hjerne_, O. Sw. _hiärne, härne_. + +HARSK, _adj._ harsh, cruel. Wyntoun, IX, 1, 27; Douglas, II, 208, + 17. O.N. *_harsk_, bitter, as proved by Shetland, _ask_, + _hask_, _hosk_, and Norse _hersk_. Cp. Dan. _harsk_. O. Ic. + _herstr_, bitter, hard, severe, is probably the same word, + _st_ to _sk_. Cp. Cu. _hask weather_, dry weather. Shetland, + _hoski wadder_, dry and windy weather (Jakobson, p. 68). Dan. + dial. _harsk_, bitter, dry. For dropping of _r_, as in the + Shetland form, cp. _kask_, from _karsk_, in "Havelok," cited + in Skeat's list. + +HARSKNESS, _sb._ harshness. Dunbar, 104, 19. See _harsk_. + +HARTH, _adj._ hard. Dunbar, F., 181; O.N. _harðr_, Norse _har(d)_, + Dan. _haar(d)_, hard. + +HAUGH, _sb._ a hill, a knoll. O.N. _haugr_, a hill, Norse _haug_, + Old Gutnic _haugr_, Cu. _howe_. The O. Sw. _högher_, O. Dan. + _hög_, _höw_, Dan. _höi_, Shetland _hjog_, _hög_, show later + monophthongation. Cp. M.E. _houȝ_, _hogh_. + +HAVER-MEAL, _sb._ oat-meal. Burns, 187, 32, 1. Cp. Norse, + _havremjöl_, O.N. _hafrmjöl_, Dan. _havre meel_. The first + element of the compound is used especially in Scand. + settlements in England and is probably due to Scand. + influence. An O.S. _hafore_ exists, but if our word is native, + it ought to be distributed in South Eng. diall. as well. The + second element of the compound may be Eng. + +HAYND, _sb._ Douglas, III, 119, 6. See _aynd_. + +HEID, _sb._ brightness. Rolland, I, 122. O.N. _hæið_, brightness of + the sky, _hæið ok sólskin_, brightness and sunshine, _hæiða_, + to brighten, _hæiðbjartr_, serene. Cp. _heiðs-há-rann_, the + high hall of brightness, an O. poetical name for heaven. The + Norse adj. _heid_, bright, like the Sco. word, shows change of + _ð_ to _d_. + +HENDIR, _adj._ past, bygone. Bruce, 10, 551. Dunbar's poem, _This + hendir Night_. O.N. _endr_, formerly. Cp. _ender-day_ in + Skeat's list. + +HETHING, _sb._ scorn, mockery. Wyntoun, IX, 10, 92; Wallace, V, 739; + Douglas, II, 209, 7. O.N. _hǽðing_, sb. scoffing, scorn, + _hǽða_, to scoff, to mock, Norse, _hæding_, scorn, mockery, + O. Sw. _hädha_, _hödha_. + +HING, _vb._ to hang. Lindsay, 527, 4033; Gol. and Gaw., 438; Psalms + LXIX, 6. Same as Cu. _hing_, for which see Wall. + +HOOLI, HULIE, _adj._ quiet, slow, leisurely, careful. Dalr., I, 149, + 27; A.P.B., 41; Fergusson, 54. O.N., _hógligr_, easy, gentle, + _hógleiki_, meekness, _hóglifi_, a quiet life, _hóglyndr_, + good-natured. + +HUGSUM, _adj._ horrible. Wyntoun, VII, 5, 176. See _ug_, to fear. + +HUSBAND, _sb._ a small farmer. Bruce, X, 387; VII, 151. O.N. _hús- + bondi_, a house-master. See Skeat. For full discussion of this + word as well as _bonde_, see Steenstrup, 97-100. + + +ILL, _adj._ evil, wicked. Bruce, III, 10. O.N. _illr_, adj. bad, + Norse _ill_, _idl_, cross, angry, Dan. _ilde_, adv. badly. As + an adv. common in M.E. The adj. use of it more specifically + Sco. as in Norse. See Skeat. + +IRKE, _vb._ to weary, to suffer. Dunbar, F., 429; R.R., 456; L.L., + 2709. O.N. _yrkja_, to work, take effect, O. Sw. _yrkja_, + O. Dan. _yrki_ (Schlyter), Sw. _yrke_, to urge, enforce, Norse + _orka_, be able, always used in the sense of "barely being + able to," or, with the negative, "not being able to." Ramsay + uses the word in the sense of "being vexed." + +IRKE, _adj._ weary, lazy. Dunbar, 270, 36; R.R., 3570. See _irke_, + vb. _Irkit_, pp. adj. tired, Montg., M.P., 521. + +IRKING, _sb._ delay. Winyet, II, 76; I. Deriv. from _irke_, vb. + +ITHANDLY, YTHANDLY, YDANLIE, _adv._ busily, assiduously. Dalr., II, + 36, 12; R.R., 36, 95. O.N. _iðinn_, busy. See _eident_. + + +KARPING, CARPING, _sb._ speech, address. Wyntoun, VIII, 18, 85; + VIII, 18, 189; IX, 9, 34. See _carp_. + +KEIK, KEK, _vb._ to peep, to pry. O.N. _kíkja_, to pry, Norse + _kika_. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word, _i>ei_ as in _gleit_, + _gley_. + +KENDLE, KENDILL, KENNLE, _vb._ to kindle. Lyndsay, 161, 4970; Gol. + and Gaw., 1221; Rolland, I, 609. O.N. _kendill, kynda_, M.E. + _kindlen_. See Brate. + +KILT, _vb._ to tuck up, O.N. _kelta_, _kjalta_, O. Dan. _kiltæ_, the + lap, Dan., Norse _kilte_, to tuck up, O. Sw. _kilta_, sb. For + discussion of this word see Skeat. + +KIST, KYST, _sb._ chest, box. O.N. _kista_, Norse, Dan. _kiste_, + a chest. O.E. _cest_ would have given _kest_, or _chest_. See + also Curtis, §392. The tendency in Sco. is to change _i_ to + _e_ before _st_, not _e_ to _i_. Cp. _restit_, _gestning_. + +KITTLING, KITTLEN, _sb._ kitten. Burns, 38, 2, 3; Mansie Wauch, 23, + 19; 210, 10. O.N. _ketlingr_, diminutive of _ketta_, she-cat, + Norse _kjetling_. Cp. Cu. _kitlin_. The same diminutive + formation appears in Dan. _kylling_, older _kykling_, Norse + _kjukling_, a chicken. + +KNUSE, KNOOSE, _vb._ to bruise, to press down with the knees, to + beat, also to knead. Ramsay, I, 236. See Jamieson for + secondary meanings. O.N. _knusa_, to bruise, to beat, Norse + _knusa_, Dan. _knuse_, crush, O. Sw. _knosa_, _knusa_, crush, + press tight, beat. Cp. Goth. _knusian_. O.E. _cnysian_, shows + umlaut. + +KOW, _sb._ a fright, terror. Winyet, I, 107, 12. O.N. _kúga_, to + cow. See _cow_, vb. + + +LACK, _vb._ to belittle, blame, reproach, despise. Mont., M.P., 43, + 17; R.R., 3242; 3517; Gau., 17, 25. O.N. _hlakka_, to look + down upon, O. Dan. _lakke_, to slander, O. Sw. _belacka_, id. + See _lak_, sb. + +LAICHING, _sb._ sport, play. R.R., 647. From Sco. vb. _laike_, to + play, O.N. _læika_. See _lak_. + +LAIF, LAVE, _sb._ the rest. O.N. _læif_, a leaving, pl. _læifar_, + remnants, Norse _leiv_, id., _løyva_, to leave. Cannot come + from O.E. _lāf_. See §20. + +LAIGH, _adj._ low. Ramsay, II, 20; Mansie Wauch, 106, 23. Same as + Eng. _low_, from O.N. _lágr_, O. Sw. _lagher_, O. Dan. _lagh, + lag_, low. In Eng., O.N. _ag_ > _ǫw_ > _ow_. In Scotland + _ag_ > _aw_, did not become _ow_ later. So the regular Sco. + form is _law_, or, with guttural, _lawch_. In _laigh_, + however, _a_ has developed as _a_ would when not before _g_ or + _h_. The form _logh_ also occurs. In Dunbar occur _low_, + _law_, _laich_, and _loigh_. + +LAIGH, _vb._ to bend down, to kneel. Psalms XCV, 6. See _laigh_, + adj. + +LAIKE, _sb._ the stake for which one plays. Montg., C., I, 109. O.N. + _læikr_, a play, Norse _leik_, O. Dan. _legh_. Also means play + in Sco., but the transferred meaning is common. It cannot come + from O.E. _lāc_. The _e_-vowel in Cu., Westm., and S. + Scotland proves an original _æi_-diphthong. See Part I, §16. + +LAIRET, _adj._ bemired. Psalms LXIX, 2. Norse _læir_, clay. Dan. + dial. _ler_, O. Sw. _leer_, _ler_, id., Eng. dial. _lair_. See + Wall. Jamieson gives _lair_, vb. to stick in the mire, _lair_, + sb. a bog, _lairy_, adj. boggy. + +LAIRING, _sb._ gutter, deep mud. Burns, 10, 11. O.N. _læir_, clay. + Same as Yorkshire _lyring_, for which see Wall. _Lyring_ seems + to show original E. Scan. monophthongation of _æi_ to _e_. + +LAIT, _sb._ manner, trick. R.R., 273, 25, 36. O.N., Ic. _lát_, + manners, _skipta lítum ok látum_, change shape and manners. + O. Sw. _lat_, manner, way of proceeding. Cp. O.N. _láta-læti_, + dissimulation, _látbragð_, gestures, and Dan. _lade_, to + dissimulate, pretend. Norse _lata_, id. Probably related to + O.N. _lát_. + +LAYKING, _sb._ jousting, a tournament. Wyntoun, VIII, 35. See + _laik_. + +LAK, _sb._ a plaything. Wallace, VIII, 1410. Norse _leik_, a game, + _leiker_ (pl.), games, toys. Sw. dial. _leika_, a doll, a play + sister. Cp. Cu. _lakin_, a child's toy. + +LAK, _sb._ contempt, reproach, disgrace. Rolland, I, 455; Rosw. and + Lill., 784; R.R., 3092. O.N. _lakr_, defective, O. Dan. _lak_, + fault, deficiency. Sw. _lack_, fault, slander. O. Sw. + _lakkare_, a slanderer. Cp. Dan. _lakkeskrift_, a satirical + piece. See _lack_, vb. + +LEISTER, _sb._ a three-pronged salmon spear. Burns, 16, 1. Dumfries + and Ayr., any spear for striking or spearing fish with. O.N. + _ljóstr_, a salmon spear. Norse _ljoster, ljøster_, Dan. + _lyster_, Sw. _ljuster_, vb. _Ljostra_, vb. in Norse, to spear + fish. Cu. _lister_, _leester_. See also Worsaae, p. 260. Vb. + _leister_ in Sco., to strike fish with a spear or leister. + +LINK, _vb._ to walk briskly, smartly. Burns, 1291, 6, 5, 2. Norse + _linke_, to hurry along, cp. Sw., Dan. _linke_, to limp along. + Stevenson in _Ille Terrarum_ 6, 3, uses _link_ in the sense of + "walking along leisurely," which is nearer the Dan. meaning of + the word. + +LIRK, _vb._ to crease, to rumple, shrivel. Ramsay, I, 307. O.N. + _lerka_, to lace tight, _lirk_, sb. a crease, a fold. + +LIPIN, LIPPEN, _vb._ to trust. R.R., 3501; Psalms, XVIII, 30, etc. + O.N. _litna_ (?), very doubtful. See B-S. + +LITE, _vb._ to dye, to stain. Dalr., I, 48, 24; Douglas, IV, 190, + 32. O.N. _lita_, to dye, Shetland, to _litt_. See Wall. + +LITLING, _sb._ dyeing. Sat. P., 48, 1. See _lit_. + +LOFT, _sb._ upper room, gallery. O.N. _lopt_, Norse _loft_, Aberdeen + _laft_. See Skeat. + +LOFT, _vb._ to equip with a loft. C.S., 96. See _loft_, sb. + +LOKMEN, _sb. pl._ executioners. Wallace, 134. O. Dan., O. Sw. + _lagman_. O.N. _lögmaðr_, literally "the law-man," was the + speaker of the law. In Iceland, particularly, the _lögmaðr_ + was the law-speaker. In Norway a _lögman_ seems also to have + meant a country sheriff or officer, which comes closer to the + use in Wallace. A little doubtful. + +LOPPRIT, _pp._ clotted. Douglas, II, 157, 28; III, 306, 4. O.N. + _hlaupa_ (of milk), to curdle (of blood), to coagulate. So + Norse _lopen_, _løpen_ (from _læupa_, _løypa_), thick, + coagulated. Dan. _at löbe sammen_, to curdle, _löbe_, make + curdle, _löbe_, sb. curdled milk. O.N. _hlöypa mjolk_, id., + literally "to make milk leap together." O. Sw. _löpa_. In Cu. + milk is said to be _loppert_ when curdled. + +LOUN, LOWN, _adj._ quiet, calm, sheltered. O.N. _logn_, O. Sw. + _lughn_. See Wall under _lownd_. + +LOUP, LOWP, _vb._ to leap, to jump. O.N. _hlaupa_, to leap, Norse + _læupa_, run, O. Sw. _löpa_, Dan. _löbe_. Cp. Cu. _lowpy- + dike_, a husband of unfaithful habits, and the secondary + meanings of Norse _laupa_ given in Aasen. + +LOUP, LOWP, _sb._ a jump, a spring. Bruce, VI, 638; X, 414; Sco. + Pro. 3. See the verb. + +LOUSE, LOWSE, _adj._ loose, free, unfettered. Wyntoun, IX, 2, 63; + Douglas, I, 95, 9; I, 95, 23. O.N. _lauss_, Norse _læus_, + loose. See Wall. Sco. _to be louse_, to be abroad, about. The + Norse word is similarly used. Cp. Germ. _los_, and Dan. _lös_. + Waddell has the word _godlowse_, godless. + +LOUSE, LOWSE, _vb._ to make loose, release. C.S., 121; Lyndsay, 460, + 232; K.Q., 34. O.N. _lauss_. The O.N. vb. was _løysa_. See + _louse_, adj. + +LOW, _vb._ to humble. R.R., 148. Same as Eng. to _lower_. So in Sco. + to _hey_, to heighten. + +LOW, _vb._ to flame, to flare up, kindle. Dunbar, G.T., 45; Ramsay, + II, 17; Psalms, LXXVI. O.N. _lǫga_, to burn with a flame, + Norse _lǫga_, _laaga_, to blaze, but cp. the Sco. sb. + _lowe_. + +LOWE, _sb._ flame. O.N. _lǫgi_, Norse _laage_. See Skeat. + +LOWNE, _vb._ to shelter. Bruce, XV, 276; M.E. _lounen_, to shelter. + See _lowne_, adj. Douglas, II, 236, 31, _lownit_, pp. serene, + tranquil. + +LUCK, _vb._ to succeed. Montg., C., 643. O.N. _lukka_, reflexive, to + succeed (bene succedere, Haldorson), _lukka_, sb. luck. O. Sw. + _lukka_, _löcka_ and _lykka_. In Scand. dial. the latter + umlauted form only is found for the vb., but Norse sb. + _lukka_, Dan. sb. _lykke_. Undoubtedly Norse influence in Sco. + +LUCKEN, _vb._ to give luck, cause to succeed. Sco. formation from + _luck_. Cp. _slok_ and _sloken_. + +LUFE, LOOF, _sb._ the palm of the hand. O.N _lófi_, the hollow of + the hand, the palm, Norse _love_, id., Sw. dial. _love_. + +LUG, _sb._ the ear. See Skeat and Wall. Cp. Norse _lugga_, to pull, + and _lug_ as a sb. originally "that which is pulled." In Cu. + _lug_ means "the handle of a pail." Compare the Eng. to _lug_, + to carry. + +LYTHE, _vb._ to listen. Dunbar, 192, I. O.N. _hlyða_, to listen, + Dan. _lytte_, O. Sw. _lyÞa_, id. + + +MAIK, _sb._ companion, partner, consort. Dunbar, T.M.W., 32; + Philotus, 2. O.N. _maki_, partner, an equal, Norse _make_, + Dan. _mage_, O. Sw. _maki_, M.E. _make_, consort, partner. + +MAIKLESS, _adj._ without peer. Wyntoun, IX, Prol. 48; Montg. "The + Lady Margaret Montgomery," 8. O.N. _maki_ + _laus_, Norse + _makalæus_, Dan. _magelös_, extraordinary. + +MAUCH, _adj._ full of maggots. Dunbar, F., 241. O.N. _maðkr_, + a maggot, W.Norse, with assimilation, _makk_, E. Norse _mark_, + Dan. _madik_, Sw. dial. _mark_, O. Sw. _matk_, and _madhker_. + The _k_ is a diminutive ending, cp. Eng. _moth_ < O.E. _maða_. + In the Sco. word _ð_ fell out and _a_ was lengthened for + compensation. Cp. Cu. _mawk_, a midge, Eng. dial. _mawkish_. + Skeat cites Eng. dial. form _mad_. + +MELDER, _sb._ flour, meal just ground. Burns, 127, 113. O.N. + _meldr_, flour, or corn in the mill, Norse _melder_, wheat + about to be ground, or flour that has just been ground, + _melderlas_, a load of wheat intended for the mill, + _meldersekk_, a bag of flour. Cp. Cu. _melder_, the quantity + of meal ground at one time. + +MENSE, _vb._ to do grace to. Lyndsay, 529. See _mensk_, sb. The + change of _sk_ to _s_ is characteristic of Sco. See _mensk_. + +MENSEDOM, _sb._ wisdom. Psalms, CV, 22. See _mensk_. + +MENSK, MENSE, _sb._ proper conduct, more generally honor. Dunbar, + T.M.W., 352; Wyntoun, VIII, 42, 143; Burns, 90, 1. O.N. + _mennska_. For discussion of this word see Wall. Deriv. + _menskless_, _menskful_, _menskly_. + +MIDDING, MYDDING, _sb._ a midden. C.S., 12; Lyndsay, 216, 269. Dan. + _mödding_, older _möghdyngh_, O.N. _mykidyngja_, Sw. dial. + _mödding_, Cu. _middin_. + +MON, MAN, MAUN, _vb._ must, O.N. _monu_ (_munu_), will, shall, Norse + _mun_, will, but used variously. Dan. _monne_, _mon_, as an + auxiliary vb. used very much like _do_ in Eng. Sw. _mån_, Cu. + _mun_. The form of the Sco. word is the same in all persons. + So in Norse. + +MYTH, _vb._ to mark, recognize. Wallace, V, 664; Douglas, I, 28, 26. + O.N. _miða_, to show, to mark a place, Norse _mida_, mark a + place, _mid_ sb. a mark by which to find a place. O.E. + _miðan_, meant "to conceal, lie concealed," same as O.H.G. + _midan_, vitare, occultare, Germ. _meiden_, _vermeiden_, + avoid. + + +NEIRIS, _sb. pl._ the kidneys. C.S., 67. O.N. _nyra_, a kidney, + Norse _nyra_, O. Dan. _nyre_, Sw. _niura_, Sw. dial. _nyra_, + M.E. _nere_. Cp. Sco. _eir_, _an eir_, for _a neir_, as in + Eng. _augur_, _an augur_, _a naugur_. + +NEVIN, _vb._ to name. Gol. and Gaw., 506; Howlate, II, 3, 7. O.N. + _nefna_, Norse _nevna_, Dan. _nævne_, to name, O.E. _namnian_. + +NIEVE, NEEFE, NEVE, _sb._ the hand, the fist. O.N. _hnefi_, Norse + _neve_, hand, fist, Shetland _nev_, Cu. _neif_, _neive_, + _neef_. Wall considers this an unrecorded Eng. word, which is + possible. Its general distribution in Scand. dial. and + elsewhere in Scand. settlements, as Northern and Central + England, Southern Scotland, Shetland, etc., as well as its + absence in all other Gmc. languages, indicates, however, that + the word is Scand. in Eng. diall. + +NOUT, NOWT, _sb._ cattle. O.N. _naut_, cattle, Norse _næut_ id. Dan. + _nöd_, Sw. _noet_, Shetland _nød_. In M. Sco., also written + _nolt_. + +NYK, NEK, _vb._ to shake the head in denial of anything, "to nyk + with nay." Gol. and Gaw, 115; Philotus, 32. Norse _nikka_, to + bow slightly, _nikk_, a slight bow, Sw. _neka_, to deny, say + no, M.E. _nicken_. + +NYTE, _vb._ to deny. Gol. and Gaw., 889; Wyntoun, VIII, 2, 16. O.N. + _næita_, to deny, refuse, Norse _neitta_, _neikta_, _nekta_, + id., _neiting_, a denial, _neitan_, id., Dan. _nægte_. + +ONDING, _sb._ terror. Psalms, LXXXVIII, 15. See _ding_. + +ONFARRAND, _adj._ ill-looking. Douglas, III, 250, 26. See _farrand_. + +ON LOFT, _adv._ up. Gol. and Gaw., 485; Bruce, XIII, 652. O.N. + _á loft_, up into the air. See Skeat _aloft_. Sco. Pro. 27, + _upon loft_, up. + +ON LOFT, _adv._ aloud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 338. See above. + +OUTWALE, _sb._ the best, the choice. Lyndsay, XX, 4. Eng. _out_ + + O.N. _val_; similar formation to Norse _udvalg_, _utval_. + +PIRRYE, _sb._ whirlwind. Sat. P., I, 178. See _bir_. + +POCKNET, _sb._ from O.N. _poki_, pouch and _net_, a net. + A Dumfriesshire word. Not found in any Sco. text but given by + Worsaae, p. 260, and in Jamieson, where the following + description is given of pocknet fishing. + This is performed by fixing stakes or stours, as they are + called, in the sand either in the channel of a river, or + in the sand which is dry at low water. These stours are + fixed in a line across the tideway at a distance of 46 + inches from each other, about three feet high above the + sand, and between every two of these stours is fixed a + pocknet, tied by a rope to the top of each stour." + P. Dorneck, Dumr. Statist. Acc., II, 1. + + +QUEY, QUOY, _sb._ a young cow, a yearling. Douglas, II, 178, 19; II, + 299, 8; Burns, 595. O.N. Norse _kviga_, Dan. dial. _kvie_. Cp. + Shetland _hwäi_ and _kwäi_. Cu. _why_, _wheye_ (guttural + _wh_). + +QUHELM, WHELM, _vb._ to overturn, to turn upside down. Douglas, II, + 64, 14; II, 264, 16. Burns, 66, 1, also written _quhelme_, + _whamle_, _whemle_. In Cu. _whemmel_, M.E. _hwēlmen_. See + Skeat under _whelm_. Cp. Norse _kvelm_ and _hvelm._ The O.N. + _hvelfa_, N. Norse _kvelva_, means "to turn upside down." + +QUYOK, QUYACH, diminutive of _quey_, q. v. + + +RA (rē), _sb._ a sail-yard. Douglas, II, 274, 16. O.N., Ic. _rá_, + Dan. _raa_, Norse _raa_, Sw. _ra_, Shetland _roe_, a sail- + yard. + +RAD, RED, _adj._ afraid. Bruce, XII, 431; Dunbar, T. M.W., 320; + Montg. C. and S., 1392. O.N. _hræddr_, timid, frightened, + Norse _rædd_, Dan. _ræd_, Sw. _rädd_, id., M.E. _rad_. Cp. + O.N. _hræða_, to frighten, Norse _rædda._ + +RADNESS, _sb._ timidity, fear. R. R., 1166; 1660. Deriv. from _rad_, + q.v. + +RADEUR, _sb._ fear. L.L., 1489. Sco. formation from _rad_ adj., + afraid. M.E. _reddour_, _redour_ is a different word from + O. Fr. _reidur_, later _roideur_, see B-S. + +RAGGED, _adj._ full of _rag_, ragwort. Burns, 103, 85. See + _ragweed._ + +RAGWEED, _sb._ an herb, ragwort. Burns, 6, 5, 9. O.N. _rögg_, M.E. + _ragge_ for which see B-S. Cp. Sw. dial. _ragg_, _rogga._ + +RAISE, RAIZE, _vb._ to incite, stir up. Burns, 6, 5, 4; and 7, 1, 1. + Used here as Sco. _bait_ would be used, otherwise generally as + Eng. _raise_, from O.N. _ræisa_. + +RAKE, RAIK (rēk), _vb._ to go, walk, wander, also depart. Dunbar, + T. M.W., 524; Gol. and Gaw., 72; Psalms, XVIII, 10. O.N. + _ræika_, to wander, Norse _ræka_, to wander about aimlessly. + Cp. Cu. _rake_, a journey, "He's teann a rake ower to Kendal." + See also Wall. + +RAMFEEZLED, _adj._ exhausted, fatigued. Burns, 42, 1, 3. One of a + number of words in Sco. formed with _ram_, cp. _ramshackle_, + _ramstam_, _rammous_, etc. The second element probably the + same as Eng. _fizzle_ in the expression _to fizzle out_, fail, + come to nought. See _fizz_ in Skeat. See _rammys_. + +RAMMEIST, _vb.pret._ ran wild, frenzied. Montg., F., 511. Cp. + _rammous_ adj. Probably the same used as a vb. Cp. Norse + _ramsa_, to slash together, do a thing hurriedly, also to + make a noise. + +RAMMYS, RAMMOUS, _adj._ excited, violent. R.R., 113. O.N. _ramr_, + _rammr_, strong, vehement, Norse _ram_, powerful, risky, + hazardous. Cl. and V. cites the N. Eng. form _ram_, bitter, + which is the same word. + +RAMSTAM, _adj._ indiscreet, with an idea of rushing into anything + thoughtlessly. Burns, 32, 22. O.N. _rammr_, vehement, and + _stam_, stiff, hard, unbending. Cp. Cu. _ram_, strong, and + _rammish_, violent, and American slang _rambunktious_, + obstreperous. + +RANEGILL, _sb._ a scapegrace, a worthless fellow. Johnnie Gibb, 179, + 11. Cp. Norse _rangel_, _ranglefant_, a loafer, rascal. + Doubtful. + +RANGALE, _sb._ rabble, mob. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 35; Bruce, XII, 474. + O.N. _hrang_, noise, tumult, especially the noise a crowd + makes. + +RED, _vb._ to clear away, clear up, set to rights. R.R., 1242; + Isaiah, LX, 10. O.N. _hryðja_, to clear away, Norse _rydja_, + _rydda_, Sw. _rödja_, Dan. _rydde_. Cp. Eng. _rid_, O. Fr. + _hredda, _ O.E. _hreddan_, Norse _redda_, save, liberate. + Germ. _retten_ is another word. + +RED UP, _vb._ open up. Isaiah, XL, 3; LXII, 10. O.N. _hryðja upp, + _ Norse _rydde op_, clear up. In Ramsay, II, 225, _red up_ + pp. means dressed. See also Wall under _red_. + +REDDING, _sb._ growing afraid. Lyndsay, 356, 1263. See _rad_, _red_. + +REESE, _vb._ to extol. Ramsay, I, 262. Eng. _raise_. See also + _raise_ above, as used in Burns. + +RESTIT (very frequently reestit), _adj._ dry, withered. Burns, 6, 5. + Dan. _riste_, to dry something over a _rist_, _ristet_, dried. + O.N. _rist_, a gridiron. Cp. Cu. _reestit_, rancid, rusty. + +RIVE, RYFE, RIF (rīv), _vb._ to tear, break open, cleave. + Lyndsay, 434, 156; Wynyet, II, 6514; Psalms, XXIX, 5. O.N. + _rifa_, to tear, Norse _riva_, _reiva_, Dan. _rive_, Sw. + _rifwa_, M.E. _raven_ id. Cp. Dunbar, T.M.W., 350, "rif into + sondir," tear to pieces, and Norse "rive sonde." Cu. _reavv_, + and _ryve_. + +ROCK, _sb._ a loom, spinning wheel, spinning distaff. Lyndsay, 109, + 3330; Burns, 223, 112, 3; 240, 148, 1. O.N. _rokkr_, a loom, + Norse _rokk_, Dan. _rok_, spinning wheel. + +ROCKING, _sb._ "a chat, a friendly visit at which they would spin on + the rock which the visitor carried along with her" (Wagner). + Burns, 4, 28. See _rock_. + +ROVE, RUFE, _sb._ rest, repose. Montg., M.P., VI, 20; Scott, 62, 19. + O.N. _ró_, Norse, Dan. _ro_, quiet, rest, Orm. _ro_ (see + Brate). Final epenthetic _v_ also occurs in other words in + Sco. Cp. _qhwov_ for _qwho, cruive_, besides _crue_, etc. + +ROWSTE, _vb._ "to cry with a rough voice." Douglas, III, 304, 11. + O.N. _raust_, the voice. Dan. _röst_, Sw. _röst_, Norse + _ryest_. Cp. O.N. _rausa_, to talk loud or fast. Shetland + _ruz_ (Cl. and V.). The Sco. vb. seems to be formed from a sb. + _rowste_, which occurs in Orm. + +ROWT, ROUT, _vb._ to cry out, roar. Lyndsay, 538, 4353; Montg., F., + 501; Rolland, IV, 406. O.N. _rauta_, O. Ic. _rǫuta_, to + roar, to bellow, Norse _rauta_, _ræuta_, Sw. dial. _röta_, id. + The Sw. word exhibits the E. Scand. monophthongation, which + took place in Dan. about 900. + +ROWT, _sb._ loud clamor. Poet. R., 157; Ramsay, I, 251. See vb. + _rowt_. + +RUCKLE, RICLE, _sb._ a little heap of anything. Lyndsay, 539, 4356; + Burns, 596; M.W., 114, 3. See Wall under _rook_. _Ruckle_ is + the form of the word in Edinburgh dial. May be Eng. Skeat + considers Eng. _ruck_ Scand. and _rick_ Eng., but in Scotland + the one may be simply a variant of the other, not necessarily + a doublet. Cp. _fill_ and _full_. + +RUIK, a heap. Lyndsay, 454, 2079; 494, 3075. Spelled _ruck_, meaning + "a cock of hay," in Ramsay's "The Gentle Shepherd," 160. See + Wall, under _rook_. Cp. Cu. _ruck_, the chief part, the + majority. + +ROOP AND STOOP. Ramsay, II, 527; M.W. 203, 8; 214, 5. Cp. _rubb og + stubb_, every particle. Aasen defines "löst og fast, smaat og + stort, selja rubb og stubb," sell everything, dispose of all + one has; literally "stump and piece," "rump and stump." Used + exactly the same way in Sco. Of very frequent occurrence in + this sense in Norway. + +RUND, ROOND, ROON, _sb._ the border of a web, the edge. Burns, 596. + O.N. _rond_, rim, border, Dan. _rand_, a line, seam, the + border, Norse _rand_, _rond_, a streak, seam, edge, border. + Cp. Cu. _randit_, streaked, Norse _randet_, id. + +RUNSIK, _vb._ to ransack. Wallace, VII, 120. O.N. _rannsaka_, to + search a house, Norse _ransaka_, from _ran_, house, and + _saka_, _söka_, seek. See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. + +RUSARE, _sb_, a flatterer. R.R., 3356. See _ruse_. + +RUSE, ROOSE, RUSS (rūs), _vb._ to praise, to boast, pride + oneself. Douglas, II, 57, 8; Rolland, I, 389; R.R., 2823. O.N. + _rósa_, older _hrósa_, to praise, Norse _rosa_, Dan. _rose_, + Sw. _rosa_, M.E. (_h_)_rosen_, Lincolnshire _rose_, _reouse_, + Cu. _roose_. + +RUSE, _sb._ praise, a boast. Dunbar, T. M.W., 431; Sat. P., 12, 17. + O.N. _hrós_, praise, Norse, Dan. _ros_. + + +SAIKLESS, _adj._ innocent. Lyndsay, 545, 4563. O.N. _saklauss_, O.E. + _saclēas_. The O.E. word is a loan-word from O. Nh. See + Steenstrup, 210-211. In modern Eng. dial. the form is + generally _sackless_. + +SAIKLESSNESS, _sb._ innocence, innocency. Psalms, XXVI, 6, 11; + LXXIII, 13. See _saikless_. + +SAIT, _sb._ session, court. Dunbar, 79, 41. O.N. _sǽti_, seat, + sitting, Norse _sæte_, id. See Skeat under _seat_. + +SAUCHT, _adj._ reconciled, also at ease, undisturbed, tranquil. + Bruce, N, 300; Douglas, II, 91, 22. O.E. _saht_, borrowed from + O.N. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 934. For discussion of O.E. + _seht_ and _sehtian_ see Steenstrup, 181-182. In Howlate, III, + 16, _sacht_ vb. pret., made peace. + +SAY, _sb._ a milk-pail, also tub. Jamieson, Dumfries. O.N. _sár_, + a large cask, Norse _saa_, a pail, a water-bucket, a wooden + tub, Dan. _saa_, _vandsaa_, waterpail, Sw. _så_, id. + +SCAIT, _sb._ the skate fish. Dunbar, 261, 9. O.N. _skata_, Norse + _skata_, the skate, M.E. _scate_. Ir. _scat_, _sgat_, id., is + a loan-word from O.N. (Cp. Craigie, p. 163). O.N. _sk_ becomes + quite regularly _sg_ in Ir. and Gael. Cp. also _sgeir_ < + _skar_. Cu. _skeatt_ exhibits regular i-fracture from older + _a_. + +SCAITH, SCATH, _vb._ to injure. Bruce, IV, 363; XII, 392; R. R., + 1323. Not from O. Nhb. _sceðða_, but from O.N. _skaða_, Norse + _skade_, with which the vowel corresponds. + +SCAR, _sb._ a precipitous bank of earth, a bare place on the side of + a steep hill, a cliff. Ramsay, II, 205; Burns, 10, 11. Also + written _skard_, _scair_, _scaur_. O.N. _sker_, a skerry, an + isolated rock in the sea. Norse _skjær_, a projecting cliff, + a bank of rocky ground, Dan. _skjær_, _skær_, a rock in the + water near the land, Sw. _skär_, M.E. _sker_, _scerre_. Cp. + Cu. _skerr_, a precipice. The fundamental idea is "something + cut apart, standing by itself." Root the same as in the Norse + _skera_, to cut, Eng. _shear_ and _shore_, sea-_shore._ Cp. + the O.E. vb. _scorian_ cited by Sweet. + +SCARTH, _sb._ the cormorant. Dunbar, T.M.W., 92; F., 194; Douglas, + I, 46, 15. O.N. _skarfr_, Norse _skarv_, cormorant. Shetland, + _scarf_. + +SCHOIR, _sb._ a threat, menace. Bruce, VI, 621; Gol. and Gaw., 103. + B-S. derive from O. Sw. _skorra_, O.N. _skera_. + +SCOL, _vb._ to wish one health, an expression used in drinking, just + as the Norse _skaal_ is used. Montg. S., 69, 13. O.N. _skal_, + Norse _skaal_, a drinking cup. Cp. Sco. _skull_, a goblet. + Ir.-Gael. _scala_, _sgaile_, a beaker, is a Norse loan-word + (Craigie). + +SCOUG, scog, _vb._ to shelter. M.W., 20, 19; Isaiah, XVIII, 6. O.N. + _skuggi_, shade, Norse _skugge_, to shade, Sw. _skugga_, sb., + Dan. _skygge_, to shade. Spelled _scug_ also in Sco. + +SCRATCH, _sb._ an hermaphrodite. Jamieson. O.N. _skratti_, a + monster. This form exists in Yorkshire, otherwise the form in + Eng. dial. is _scrat_. See Wall. + +SCRIP, a coarse or obscene gesture. Wallace, VI, 143. Probably from + O.N. _skripi_. Cp. _skripatal_, scurrilous language, + _skripalæti_, buffoonery, scurrilous gestures. With the Sco. + word cp. the Norse _skripa_, vb., _skripa_, sb. f., and Ic. + _skrípr_, sb. m. See Aasen. + +SCUD, _vb._ to hurry away, hasten on. Burns, 55, 1, 4. Eng. _scud_ + Skeat derives from Dan. _skyde_, Sw. _skutta_. The Sw. form is + nearest, the Dan. form shows umlaut. The corresponding O.E. + word is _scēotan_. + +SCUDLER, a male kitchen servant. Wallace, 5, 10, 27. Cp. O.N. + _skutilsvæinn_, a page at a royal table. _Skutil_ is the same + as O.E. _scutel_, a dish, a trencher. In O.N. it means also + "a small table." The unpalatalized _sc_, as well as the usage, + would indicate that the word is a loan-word. + +SEIR, SER, _adj._ various, separate. Rolland, Prol., 295; R.R., 990; + "Freires of Berwick," 321. O.N. _sér_, for oneself, + separately. Originally the dative of the refl. pron., but used + very frequently as an adverb. + +SEMELEY, _adv._ proper, looking properly. Wallace, I, 191; Wyntoun, + IX, 26, 53. _Seimly_, _semely-farrand_, good-looking, + handsome, also means "in proper condition." Redundant, since + _semely_ and _farrand_ in Sco. mean the same. O.N. _sæmiligr_. + See Skeat. + +SHACKLET, _adj._ crooked, distorted. Burns, 322, I, 7. O.N. + _skakkr_, skew, wry, distorted, _skakki-fótr_, wry leg, Norse + _skakk_, crooked, so Sw. dial. _skak_, Dan. _skak_, slanting. + The palatal _sh_ is unusual, but cp. _dash_ from _daska_. + Norse words generally preserve _sk_ in all positions, genuine + Eng. words do not. See Part I, 12 and 13. + +SHIEL, _sb._ shelter, protection. Burns, 226, 119, 3. O.N, _skjól_, + shelter, cover, refuge, Norse _skjul_, _skjol_, pron. _shul_, + _shol_, Dan. _skjul_, id., _skjule_, to conceal. _Shielin_, + sb. shelter, may be formed from the vb. + +SHORE, _vb._ to threaten. Ramsay, I, 261. Origin rather doubtful. + Has been considered Scand. See _schoir_. + +SIT (sīt), _vb._ to grieve. Wallace, I, 438. O.N. _sýta_, Norse + _syta_, to care. See _syte_, sb. + +SITEFULL, _adj._ sorrowful, distressing. Douglas, I, 40, 19. Cp. + Norse _suteful_. See _syte_, sb. + +SKAIL, SKALE, SCALE, _vb._ to scatter, disperse, dismiss, part, + leave. A very common word. O.N. _skilja_, separate, O. Dan. + _skiliæ_, Norse, _skilja_, Dan. _skille_, Sw. dial. _skila_. + The long vowel is unusual. Cp. _skeely_ in N. Sco. from O.N. + _skilinn_. The same change of _i_ to an e-vowel is observed in + _gleit_ and _quey_. + +SKAIL, _sb._ a storm, a strong wind that "skails." Isaiah, XXVIII, + 2. See _skail_, vb. + +SKATH, SKAITH, SCAITH, _sb._ harm, misery. O.N. _skaði_, harm, + damage, Norse _skade_, id., Dan. _skade_, O.E. _sceaða_. + +SKANT, _sb._ want, poverty. Burns, 290, I, 3. O.N. _skammt_. See + Skeat. Cp. _skerum skamti_, in short measure. + +SKANTLIN, _sb._ little. Burns, 5, 5, 7. As adv. generally + _skantlins_, _scantlings_, scarcely. O.N. _skamt_. + +SKANTLY, _adv._ with difficulty, hardly. C.S., 69. See _skant_. + +SKAR, _sb._ a scarecrow, a fright. Lyndsay, 437, 1633. From vb. + _skar_, to frighten, Eng. _scare_, M.E. _skerren_. O.N. + _skirra_. See Skeat. + +SKEIGH, _adj._ originally meant timid, then very frequently, dainty, + nice, finally, proud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357. Burns, 193, 46, I. + Norse _sky_, Dan. _sky_, adj. and also vb. _sky_, to avoid. + B-S. compares Sw. _skygg_ also, which is the same word, but + the vowel is long. The Sco. word, furthermore, seems to + suggest an older diphthong. It could, however, not be O.E. + _sceah_, which gave M.E. _scheah_ and should have become + _schee_ in N. Sco. Doubtful. + +SKER, _adj._ timid, easily frightened. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357; Lyndsay, + 227, 126. O.N. _skjarr_, shy, timid, Sw. dial. _skar_, M.E. + _scer_, Cu. _scar_, wild. + +SKEWYT, _vb. pret._ turned obliquely. Wallace, IX, 148. O.N. + _skæifr_, O. Ic. _skeifr_, oblique, Norse _skæiv_, _skjaiv_, + crooked, Dan. _skjæv_. The Dan word exhibits monophthongation + of _æi_ to _æ_ (not to _e_, _i_, as in _sten_). + +SKILL, _sb._ motive, reason. Gol. and Gaw., 147; Bruce, I, 214, 7. + See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. In Dunbar, 307, 63, "did nane + skill," did not do a wise thing. + +SKOG, SCOUG, _sb._ place of retreat, shelter, protection. Dalr., + I, 30, 29; Isaiah, XXXII, 2. O.N. _skuggi_, shade, Norse + _skugge_, O. Sw. _skuggi_. + +SKOGY, _adj._ shady. Douglas, III, 1, 21, 16. See _scoug_. + +SKRECH, SKRIK, _sb._ a scream, yell. C.S., 39; Rolland, IV, 336. + O.N. Norse _skrik_, a cry, a yell, _skrikja_, vb. Dan. + _skrig_. Cu. _skrike_ to scream. Eng. _shriek_ < O.E. + *_scrician_. + +SKRYP, _sb._ bag. Dunbar, F., 509. O.N. _skreppa_, a bag, Norse + _skreppa_, Dan. _skreppe_, Sw. _skräppa_, id. + +SKUGG, _sb._ a shadow. Dunbar, III, 24, 12. O.N. _skuggi_. See + _skog_. Cp. _skog_, vb. to hide. Isaiah, XXVIII, 15. + +SKYLE, _vb._ to hide, cover. Jamieson, quotation from Henryson. O.N. + _skjúla_, O. Ic. _skjóla_, to screen, shelter, Norse _skjula_, + Dan. _skjul_, Sw. _skyla_, Fer. _skỹla_, Shetland _skail_, + _skol_, cover, protect. Our word corresponds most closely to + the Fer. word. Both are developed out of O.N. _skjúla_. Cp. + O.N. _mjúkr_ > _meek_, in standard Eng. Norse _skjula_ has + preserved the original unumlauted vowel. The O.N. word was + pronounced _sk-iula_ or _sk-júla_. Cp. _skjenka_, which is + N. Norse dial. _sheinka_. From _skj_ developed _sh_ in + _shielin_. + +SKYRIN, _adj._ shining, conspicuous because of brightness, showy. + Burns, 210, 87, 3. O.N. _skirr_, clear, bright, _skira_, to + make clear, _skýra_, to purify. (Cp. Norse _skjerr-torsdag_, + O.N. _skiriþorsdagr_, Maundy Thursday.) O.E. _scir_ > N. Eng. + _sheer_. + +SLAIK, _vb._ to smooth, to lick. L.L., 457, 2173. O.N. _slæikja_, to + lick, Norse _sleikja_, Dan. _slikke_, O. Sw. _slekia_, Sw. + dial. _släkja_. The Eng. word _slick_, with a short vowel, + corresponds exactly to the Dan. word, but may be native. Cp. + M.L.G. _slicken_. _Slikke_ in Dan. may be a loan-word from + L.G. The Sco. _slaik_ corresponds in every way to the O.N., + and is certainly a loan-word proved by quality and quantity of + vowel. + +SLAK, _sb._ a pit, a hollow in the ground, hollow place. Bruce, XIV, + 536; R.R., 769. O.N. _slakki_, a slope, Norse _slakke_, Dan. + _slank_. Exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of _nk_ to _kk_. Cu. + _slack_, a shallow dell (Dickinson), Kent, _slank_. + +SLE, _adj._ experienced, skillful. Bruce, XVI, 355; XVII, 44. O.N. + _slægr_, O. Ic. _slægr_, Eng. _sly_. See Skeat. + +SLEEK, _adj._ neat, prancing, said of a horse. Burns, 7, 1, 1. O.N. + _slikr_, smooth. _Sleikit_, smooth, Dunbar, 567, 38; Burns, + 117, 114. See Skeat, under _sleek_, _slick_. + +SLEUTH, _sb._ track. Bruce, VII, 1 and 44. O.N. _slóð_, track, + trail. Cp. Norse _slod_, _slode_. + +SLOKE, _vb._ to quench. Isaiah, I, 2, 3; and 49, 26. O.N. _slökva_, + to quench. O. Ic. _slækva_, Norse _slökka_, id. The word does + not show the Scand. umlaut _o_ > _ö_. Cu. _sleck_ has further + developed the umlaut _ö_ to _e_. Cp. O. Ic. _æ_ < O. Nh. _æ_. + All such words in Norse exhibit the intermediate stage _ö_ up + to the present time. In Ic. the _ö_ developed to _æ_, in the + first half of the 13th century. (See Noreen P.G.(2)I, 529.) + In later O. Nhb. also _æ_ > _e_. + +SLOKEN, SLOKYN, _vb._ to quench, to satisfy. Dunbar, T.M.W., 283; + K.Q., 42; M.W., 116, 35. O.N. _slokna_, Norse _slokna_, + inchoative of _slökva_. It may, however, be an infinitive in + _en_ from _slökkva_, see _slock_. + +SLOKNING, _sb._ the act of quenching, also the power of quenching. + Douglas, II, 26, heading of Chapter XII; Montg. C. and S., + 1377. Pr. p., see _sloken_. Cp. O.N. _slokning_, Dan. + _slukning_. + +SLONK, _sb._ a ditch, a depression in the land, also a slope on the + mountain side. Winyet, II, 19, 5; Wallace, III, 4. Dan. + _slank_, a depression in the land, a hollow, O.N. _slakki_, + Norse _slakke_. The non-assimilation proves E. Scand. source. + Cp. Sw. dial. _slakk_ adj. bending, e.g., "bakken jär no na + slakk," the hill slopes a great deal, again a W. Scand. form + in Sw. dial. The word is probably related to Eng. _slack_, + loose, lax, Dan. _slak_, Norse _slāk_. + +SLUT, _sb._ a slattern, an untidy woman. Dunbar, 119, 71. O.N., + O. Ic. _slöttr_. See Skeat. + +SMAIK, _sb._ a coward. Sat. P., 39, 175; Lyndsay, 425, 1320, and + 434, 1562. O.N. _smöykr_, adj. timid, M.L.G. _smeker_ means + "a flatterer," besides the vowel, as well as the final _r_ of + the L.G. word, is against a L.G. origin of the Sco. word. The + Sco. _ai_ indicates an original diphthong. Cp. Cu. _smaik_ + applied to a small boy, or any small being. + +SNAPE-DIKE, _sb._ an enclosure. Jamieson, Ayr. Cp. O.N. _snap_, + a pasture for cattle, especially a winter pasture (Haldorson), + _snapa_, vb. to nibble, M.E. _snaipen_. The vowel in the Sco. + word proves an original open _a_, hence it is from the vb. + _snapa_. O.N. _snap_, sb. would have given _snăp_. Our word + is _snēp._ + +SNIB, SNEB, _vb._ to snub, check, reprove. Sat., P., 33, 18; L.L., + 3387. Dan. _snibbe_, M.E. _snibben_. Eng. _snub_ and M.E. + _snubben_ correspond to O.N. _snubba_ with original unumlauted + vowel. + +SNITE, _vb._ to blow the nose, to snuff a candle. Jamieson. O.N. + _snýta_, Norse _snyta_, used exactly the same way, Dan. + _snyde_. Sw. _snute_ and M.L.G. _snuten_ have unumlauted vowel + which would have given _snoot_, _snowt_, or _snoit_ in Sco. + +SOCK, _vb._ to examine, investigate. Fergusson, 169. Probably from + O.N. _sækja_, to seek, Norse _söka_, _sökja_, Dan. _söge_ + since O. Nhb. _sæca_ later became _sēca_ and developed as + W.S. _sécan._ + +SOLANDE, _sb._ a soland goose. Dalr., I, 25, 1. O.N. _súla_ + _n_ + (Skeat). The _d_ is epenthetic. The _n_ is the post-positive + definite article, a peculiarly Scand. characteristic. + +SOP, _sb._ a round, compact body. Bruce, III, 47. O.N. _soppr_, + a ball (Skeat), Norse _sopp_, id. Cp. Cu. _sop_, "a milk- + maid's cushion for the head." + +SOUM, _sb._ The rope or chain a plow is drawn by. Dunbar, III, 126, + 21. O.N. _saumr_, a seam, trace. In Bruce, X, 180, _hede- + soyme_, sb. the trace. + +SOYM, _sb._ trace of a cart. Bruce, X, 233. From O.N. _saumr_, + a seam (Skeat), Norse _saum_, Dan. _söm_. For _oy_ in place of + _ou_, as we should expect, cp. _gowk_ and _goilk_, _lowp_ and + _loip_, etc., and the Norse _laupa_ and _loipa_. + +SPAE, SPA, _vb._ to prophesy. Douglas, II, 142, 2; II, 2; Burns, 37, + 2, 2. O.N. _spá_, to prophesy, Norse _spaa_, Dan. _spaa_, id. + Cp. _spaamand_, _spaafolk_, and Sco. _spaeman_, _spaefolk_, + _spaewife_. + +SPAY, SPE, _sb._ prophecy, omen, augury. Dalr., II, 5, 8; Isaiah, + XLVII, 12. O.N. _spá_, a prophecy. _Vǫluspá_, the vala's + prophecy, M.E. _spa_. + +SPAEQUEAN, _sb._ fortune teller, spaewife. Isaiah, XLVII. O.N. + _spákona_, a woman who spaes. The compound may, however, + be Sco. + +SPALE, _sb._ lath, chip, splinter. R.R., 1979; Burns, 132, 114. + Norse _spela_, _spila_, _speil_, a splinter, a chip, also + _spol_. O.N. _spölr_, a rail, bar, lattice work, sometimes + means "a short piece of anything." Cu. _speal_. The O.E. word + is _speld._ Cp. Fr. _espalier_. + +SPENN, _vb._ to button, to lace. Jamieson. O.N. _spenna_, to clasp. + Norse _spenna_, lace, _spenne_ sb. a buckle, Dan. _spænde_, + Sw. _spänne_, to lace. The O.E. word is _spannan_, without + umlaut. The meaning as well as the form of the Sco. word is + Scand. + +SPRACK, _adj._ lively, animated. Jamieson. O.N. _sprǽkr_, quick, + strong, sprightly, Norse _spræk_, spry, nimble, Dan. _spræk_, + M.E. _sprac_. This is one of a few undoubted Scand. words + found in South Eng. diall. + +SPIL, _sb._ a stake. Douglas, III, 250, 16. O.N. *_spílr_, variant + of _spölr_. Cp. Norse _spil_, in the diall. of Western Norway. + See _spale_. + +SPRATTLE, _vb._ to walk through mud, to scramble through wet and + muddy places as the result of which one's clothes become + soiled. Burns, 10, 11, 3; also 68, 1, 3. O.N. _spretta_, Norse + _spretta_ to spurt, sputter, splash, Sw. _spritte_. On + assimilation of _nt_, cp. _sprent_. The _l_ is frequentative. + Exhibits characteristic Sco. change of _e_ to _a_ before t. + Cp. _wat_ for _wet_, _swat_ for _sweat_. + +SPRENT, _vb._ to start, spring. Wallace, N, 23. O. Dan. _sprenta_, + spurt out, spring, start, O.N. _spretta_, Norse _spretta_, + shoot forth, spurt. In Cu. a pen is said to _sprent_ when it + scatters the ink over the paper. So in Norse. The Sco. word + agrees more closely in meaning with the Norse than with the + Dan. but exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation of _nt_ to _tt_ + which took place in Norse before 1000. Sw. diall. which + otherwise have many W. Scand. characteristics have both + _sprenta_ and _spritta_. The word _sprætte_ also occurs in + later Dan. + +SPRENT, _sb._ a spring, as the back spring of a knife. Wallace, IV, + 238. See _sprent_, vb. + +STAKKER, STACKER, _vb._ to stagger. Brace, II, 42; Gol. and Gaw., + II, 25. O.N. _stakra_. See B-S. under M.E. _stakerin_. Cp. + Norse _stakra_, to stagger, to fall. + +STANG, _vb._ to sting. R.R., 771. O.N. _stanga_, to prick, goad, + also to butt, Norse _stanga_, Dan. _stange_, id., M.E. + _stangen_. + +STAPP, _vb._ to put into, to stuff, fill. Dunbar, T.M.W., 99; Montg. + C. and S., 1552; Isaiah, VI, 6; M.W. 21, 12. O.N. _stappa_, to + stamp down, Norse _stappa_, to stuff, fill, same as O.E. + _stempan_, Eng. _stamp_, Dan. _stampe_. The assimilated form + _stampa_ occurs in Norse beside _stappa_. The usage in Sco. is + distinctively Norse and the vowel is the Norse vowel. Not the + same as Eng. _stop_, O.E. (_for_)_stoppian_ in Leechdoms. With + the last cp. Dan. _stoppe_ used just like Eng. _stop_. + +STARN, _sb._ the helm of a vessel. Dunbar, F., 450. O.N. _stjorn_, + steerage, helm, Norse _stjorn_, vb. _stjorna_, to steer, + cognate with Eng. _steer_, O.E. _styrian_. For a similar + difference between the Eng. and the Norse word cp. Eng. _star_ + and Norse _stjerne_. + +STARR, _sb._ sedge, heavy coarse grass. Jamieson. See Wall under + _star_. + +STERN, STARN, _sb._ star. C.S., 48; Dunbar, G.T. 1; Lindsay, 239, + 492. O.N. _stjarna_, Dan. _stjerne_, star, Norse _stjerna_. + +STERT, _vb._ to start, rush. Poet. R., 109, 8. O.N. _sterta_. For + discussion of this word see Skeat. + +STOOP, _sb._ See _roop_. + +STORKYN, _vb._ to become rigid, stiffen. Dunbar, 248, 48. Norse + _storkna_, coagulate, become rigid. See Wall under _storken_. + +STOT, _sb._ a young bull, bullock. Montg., C. and S., 1099; A.P.B. + 1, 306; Burns, 231, 129, 4. Stratmann derives M.E. _stot_, + "buculus," from Sw. _stut_; and _stot_, "caballus," from O.E. + _stotte_. O.N. _stútr_ is rather the source of the former. + Norse _stut_, Dan. _stud_. + +STOUR, _sb._ a pole. Douglas, III, 248, 27. O.N. _staur_, a pole, + a stake, Norse _staur_, Sw. _stör_, Dan. and Dano-Norse + _stör_. See the quotation under _pocknet_. + +STOWIT, _pt. p._ cutoff, cropped. Douglas, III, 42, 3. O.N. _stúfa_, + a stump, _stýfa_, to cut off, Dan. _stuve_, Sw. _stuf_, + a piece left after the rest has been cut away, _styva_, to + crop, O. Sw., Sw. dial. _styva_, _stuva_, id. An O.E. + _styfician_, to root up, occurs once (Leechdoms). See B-T. + +STOWP, _sb._ a pitcher, a beaker. Dunbar, 161, 26. O.N. _staup_, + a beaker, a cup, Norse _staup_, id., Dan. _stöb_, O.E. + _stēap_, O.H.G. _stouf_. + +STRAY, STRAE, STRA, _sb._ straw. O.N. _strá_, Dan., Norse _straa_, + Sw. _strå _, Cu. _strea_. + +STROUP, (strūp), _sb._ the spout of a kettle or pump. Burns, 602; + Jamieson. O.N. _strjúpi_, the spurting trunk, Norse _strupe_ + and _striupe_, the throat, gullet, Dan. _strube_, id., M.E. + _strūpe_, the throat. + +STUDIE, _sb._ anvil. Dunbar, 141, 52. The word rhymes with _smidy_. + See _styddy_. + +STYDDY, STUDDIE, STUTHY, _sb._ anvil. Douglas, III, 926, 9; + III, 180, 26; Dunbar 141, 52. See also Burns, 502. O.N. + _steði_, a stithy, an anvil. Norse _sted_. Sw. _städ_. + Exhibits change of ð to _d_ which is a Sco. characteristic, + but does not often take place in Norse words. See, too, Cu. + _stiddy, steady_. + +SUMPH, _sb._ a blunt fellow. Burns, 98, 1. Norse _sump_, a bungler, + a simpleton, _sumpa_, vb. to entangle, put into disorder, + _sump_, a disordered mass. Cu. _sumph_. M.L.G. _sump_, and + Dan. _sump_ do not seem to be quite the same. + +SWARF, _vb._ originally to turn, then to overturn, fall over, fall. + Burns, 211, 87, 4. O.N. _svarfa_, to turn aside, to be turned + upside down, Sw. _swarfve_, Norse _svarva_, turn, swing about, + Dan. _svarve_ or _svarre_. Eng. _swerve_ does not quite + correspond. O.E. _sweorfan_ meant "to file, polish," O.S. + _swerban_, to wipe off, polish, O.F. _swerva_, to creep. + +SWAGE, SWEY, _vb._ sway, waver, also turn, make turn. Sat. P., 5, 8; + Douglas, II, 104, 12. O.N. _svæigja_, to bend, to sway, Dan. + _sveie_, Sw. dial. _sväiga_, Norse _sveigja_. + +SYTE, _sb._ grief, suffering. Lyndsay, 273, 333. Montg., M.P., + V, 14. O.N. _sýta_, to wail, _sýting_, sb., _sút_, grief, + affliction, Norse _sut_, care, _syta_, to care. Skeat cites + _sut_ (in list) which would exactly correspond to the O.N. sb. + Brate accepts an O.N. sb. _syt_. + + +TAIT, _adj._ foul. Montg., F., 755. O.N. _tað_. The change of _ð_ to + _t_ is unusual. See Wall. + +TANGLE, _sb._ seaweed, stalk of a seaweed. Dalr., I, 62, 1; Burns, + 91, 2, 2. O.N. _þöngul_, tangle, seaweed. Cp. _þönglabakki_, + Tangle-hill, name of a place in Iceland. In Norse _tangel_ + same as Eng. _tangle_, _entangle_. + +TANGLING, _pr. p._, _adj._ clinging, intertwining. Burns, 60, 3, + tangling roots, clinging together in tangles. See _tangle_. + +TARN, _sb._ a small lake. Jamieson. O.N. _tjörn_, a small lake, + Norse _tjönn_, _tjörn_, Sw. _tjärn_, M.E. _terne_, a lake. + Particularly Sco. and N.W. Eng. Cp. Shetland _shon_, _shoden_, + a pool, a little lake. The last example exhibits W.Norse + change of _rn_ to _dn_. The form _tjödn_ occurs in Sogn, + Norway. + +TATH, _sb._ Jamieson. O.N. _tað_. See Wall. + +TEAL, TILL, _vb._ to entice. Wallace, VI, 151, and Jamieson. O.N. + _tæla_, to entice, related to Norse _telja_. Sco. _tealer_, + _sb._ Jamieson. The form in _i_ is strange. + +TEYND, TEIND, _sb_, tithe. C.S., 123; Lyndsay, 152, 4690; Rolland, + I, 546. O.N. _tíund_, the tenth, the tithe, Norse _tiende_, + Dan. _tiende_, the regular ordinal of _ti_. + +THA, _dem. pron._ these, those. Same form in all cases. Wallace, X, + 41; Wyntoun, I, 1, 6. O.N. _þeir_. + +THECK, _vb._ to thatch. Ramsay, II, 224. Has been taken as a loan- + word from O.N. _þekja_, to thatch, Norse _tekka_, Sw. _täcka_. + Cp. O.E. _þeccan. Theck_ probably comes from O. Nhb. _þecca._ + +THIR, _dem. pron._ these, those. Bruce, I, 76; Dunbar, G.T., 127; + Lyndsay, 4, 20, 1175; R.R., 108. O.N. _þeir._ Cp. M.E. _þir_, + _þer_, those, Cu. _thur_. + +THRA, _adj._ eager. Bruce, XVIII, 71. O.N. _þrár_, obstinate, + persistent, Norse _traa_, untiring, also wilful, Sw. dial. + _trå_, M.E. _þra_, bold, strong, _thraly_, adv. Wyntoun, II, + 8, 55; VII, 8, 186. See Wall. Skeat cites Eng. dial. _thro_. + +THRA, _adv._ boldly. Dunbar, T.M.W., 195. See above, _thra_. + +TRAIF, _sb._ two stooks or twenty-four sheaves of grain. Dunbar, + 228. O.N. _þrefi_, a number of sheaves, Dan. _trave_, Sw. + _trafwe_, twenty sheaves of grain, M.E. _þrāve_, a bundle, + a number, Cu. _threve_, _threeav_. + +THREAVE, _sb._ a crowd, a large number. Ramsay, II, 463. The same + word as _thraif_, q.v. + +THRIST, _vb._ to thrust, push, also means to clasp. Bruce, XIII, + 156; R.R. 12, 9; Rolland, IV, 590. O.N. _þrýsta_, to thrust, + force, Norse _trysta_, to press together, M.E. _þrīsten, + þrȳstan._ Lyndsay also uses the word in the sense of + "to pierce." + +THWAITE, _sb._ originally a small piece of cleared land on which + ahouse was built, a cottage with its paddock. O.N. _þvæit_, + O. Ic. _þveit_. Northwest England _thwaite_, Norse _tveit_, + _tvæit_, Dan. _tved_. Occurs in a number of place-names in + S. Scotland, especially in Dumfriesshire. Its form is Norse + not Dan. _Thweet_ or _thwet_ would correspond to the Dan. + word, but see also Part III, 1. + +TIT, TYT, adv. soon, quickly. Bruce, II, 4; IV, 289. O.N. _títt_, + adv. frequently, in quick succession, "höggva hart ok títt." + The Sco. word comes from this O.N. form, which is simply the + neuter inflected form of _tiðr_, adj. meaning "customary, + familiar." The comparative _titter_ often means "rather" in + Sco., like Eng. _sooner_. Cp. Cu. "I'd as tite deat as nut," + "I'd as lief do it as not." + +TITHAND, TITAND, _sb._ news, tidings. Bruce, IV, 468; Lyndsay, + 341, 720. O.N. _tiðindi_, news, Norse _tidende_, id., Dan. + _tidende_, Orm. _tiþennde._ Of O.E. _tidung_ > _tidings_ + Bosworth says: "the use of the word, even if its form be not + borrowed from Scand., seems to have Scand. influence." + +TITLENE, _sb._ the hedge sparrow. C.S., 38. O.N. _titlingr_, a tit, + a sparrow. + +TOYM, TUME, _sb._ leisure. Bruce, V, 64, 2, XVII, 735. O.N. _tóm_, + leisure (Skeat). + +TRAIST, _vb._ to trust. Bruce, I, 125; XVII, 273; Rolland, I, 27. + _Trast_, _adj._ secure, _traist_, _sb._ confidence. Lindsay, + 229, 195. _Traisting_, _sb._ confidence, reliance, L.L., 25. + Cp. O.N. _tröysta_, _adj._ _traustr_, and Eng. _trust_, M.E. + _trusten_. I do not at present understand the relation between + the forms in _e_, and these in _u_ and _ou_. + +TRIG, _adj._ trim, neat, handsome. M.W., 159, 26. O.N. _tryggr_, + true, trusty, unconcerned, _trygging_, security, O. Dan. + _trygd_, _trugd_, confidence (Schlyter), Norse _trygg_, + secure, unconcerned, confident, _tryggja_, to consider secure, + _tryggja sek_, feel secure, Dan. _tryg_, fearless, confident. + Cp. Cu. _trig_, tight, well-fitted, "trig as an apple." The + M.E. _trig_ means faithful, see B-S. Ramsay, II, 526, uses the + adv. _trigly_ in the sense of "proudly." + +TWIST, _sb._ twig, branch. Bruce, VII, 188; Montg., C. and S., + Irving, 468. O.N. _kvistr_, a twig, O. Dan., _quist_, Norse, + Dan. _kvist_, Sw. _quist_, id. For the change of _kv_ (_kw_) + to _tw_ cp. Norse, Dan. _kviddre_, Sw. _quittra_, Du. + _kwittern_ with Eng. _twitter_, and _kj_ to _tj_ in W.Norse. + A regular change. + +TYNE, _vb._ lose, impair, destroy. C.S., 3; Wyntoun, IX, 21, 14; + R.R. 779. O.N. _týna_, to lose, destroy, Norse _tyna_, to + lose, sometimes impair, Sw. dial. _tyna_, to destroy. + +TYNSELL, TYNSALE, _sb._ loss. Bruce, V, 450, XIX, 449; R.R., 505. In + Wyntoun, IX, 3, 25, it means "delay, loss of time," frequently + means "loss of life, slaughter." M.E. _tinsel_, loss, ruin, + probably a Sco. formation from _tyne_, to lose, similarly in + Norse _tynsell_, loss (not frequent), from _tyna_. + +TYNSALE, _vb._ to lose, suffer loss. Bruce, XIX, 693. See the sb. + +TYTT, _adj._ firm, tight. Wallace, VII, 21, 2. O.N. _þittr_, tight, + close, Norse, _tett_ or _titt_, Dan. _tæt_, Sw. _tät_, close + together, tight, Eng. dial. _theet_. The long vowel in _theet_ + is unusual. + + +UG, _vb._ to dislike, abhor. Winyet, II, 31, 32; Scott, 71, 119. + O.N. _ugga_, abhor, Norse _ugga_, see B-S. + +UGSUM, _adj._ fearful. Sat. P., 3, 135. See _ug_. _Ougsum_, Howlate, + I, 8, means "ugly." + +UNDERLIE, _adj._ wonderful. Gau, 29, 24. Dan. _underlig_, Norse, + _underleg_, O.N. _underlegr_, wonderful, shows Scand. loss of + _w_ before _u_. The O.E. word is _wundorlic_, cp. Scand. + _ulf_, Eng. _wolf_. The word is Dan. in Gau. + +UNFLECKIT, _adj._ unstained. Psalms, XXIV, 4. See _fleckerit_. + +UNGANAND (gēn.), _adj._ unfit, unprepared. Douglas, II, 48, 16. + See _ganand_. + +UNRUFE, _sb._ restlessness, vexation. Gol. and Gaw., 499. See + _rove_, sb. Cp. Norse _uro_, restlessness, noise, Dan. _uro_, + id. + +UNSAUCHT, _adj._ disturbed, troubled. Gol. and Gaw., II, 12. See + _saucht_. + +UPBIGARE, _sb._ a builder. Winyet, II, 3, 4. See _big_. Cp. Norse + _bygga up_. + +UPLOIP, _vb._ leap up. Montg., M.P., III, 33. See _loup_. On this + change of _ou_ to _oi_ cp. the same word in Norse, _laupa_ and + _loipa_. + + +VATH, WAITH, _sb._ danger. Bruce, V, 418; Wallace, IX, 1737. + O.N._váði_, harm, mishap, disaster, Dan. _vaade_, danger, + adversity, Sw. _våde_, an unlucky accident, M.E. _wāþe_, + peril. Does not seem to exist in the modern diall. + +VITTERLY, _adv._ certainly. Bruce, IV, 771; X, 350. O.N. _vitrliga_, + wisely, Dan. _vitterlig_, well-known, undoubted, M.E. + _witerliche_, certainly. + +VYNDLAND, _pr. p._ whirling around. Bruce, XVII, 721. O.N. _vindla_, + to wind up. Norse _vindel_, a curl, anything twisted or wound. + Cu. _winnel_. Cp. Dan. _vindelbugt_, a spiral twist. Skeat + cites provincial Eng. _windle_, a wheel for winding yarn. + + +WAG, _vb._ to totter, walk unsteady. Dunbar, 120, 98. Norse, + _vagga_, to swing, rock, sway, O.N. _vaga_, to waddle. See + further Skeat. + +WAGGLE, _vb._ to wag, sway from side to side, wabble. M.W., 16, 23; + 51, 5. Sw. dial. _vagla_, _vackla_, to reel, Norse _vakla_, + id. May be taken as a Sco. frequentative of _wag_, q.v. Not to + be derived from the L.G. word. Confined to the Scand. + settlements. + +WAILIE, _adj._ excellent. Burns, 179, 2, 3, and 8, 7. See _wale_, + sb. + +WAILIT, _adj._ choice, fashionable, excellent. Rolland, I, 64. See + _wail_, vb. + +WALE, _vb._ to select, choose. Douglas, III, 3, 21; Dunbar, G.T., + 186. Probably from the noun _wale_, choice. The vowel does not + correspond with that of the O.N. vb. _velja_, which should + have become _well_. But the forms _dwall_ from O.N. _dvelja_, + and _hale_, O.N. _hella_, appear in Sco. _Wale_ may be a + formation analogous to _hale_. + +WAITH, _sb._ the spoil of the chase or of fishing. Wallace, I, 386. + O.N. _væiðr_, a catch in hunting or fishing. Norse _veidd_, + the chase, _veida_, to hunt. On Sco. _faid_, a company of + hunters. See I, §22. + +WANDRETH, _sb._ sorrow, trouble. Douglas, I, 88, 14. O.N. + _vandræði_, difficulty, trouble. Norse, _vanraad_, misery, + poverty. + +WANT, VANT, _vb._ lack, stand in need of, suffer. Montg., S., 48, 3; + Lyndsay, 152, 40704; Bruce, V, 422; Burns, 113, 2, 3. O.N. + _vanta_, to lack. Norse _vanta_, lack, never means desire. + This is the regular use of the word in Sco. + +WANTHREIVIN, _adj._ unthriven, miserable. Montg., F., 327. O.N. + _van_ + _þrifenn_, Norse _vantreven_, O.N. vb. _þrifa_, Norse + _triva_, _vantriva_ (refl.). See Skeat under Eng. _thrive_ and + _thrift_. + +WAP (wæ̆p), _vb._ to turn, overturn, throw, hurl. Douglas, I, 2, + 20; III, 167, 28; Gol. and Gaw., 127. O.N. _vappa_, to waddle. + Norse _vappa_, turn, wrap around. Sw. dial. _vappla_, wrap up. + Cu. _wap_, to wrap. + +WARE, _vb._ to lay out money, spend. Rolland, III, 450; Dunbar, 92, + 13; R.R., 3553. O.N. _verja_, to invest money. See Wall. + +WAUR, _vb._ to overcome. Burns, 7, 1, 7; Psalms, CXL, 2. See _werr_. + Cp. Eng. _worst_ as a vb. and superlative of bad, worse. + +WEIK, _vb._ to weaken. Scott, 68, 14. Cp. Norse _veikja_, to + weaken, make weak. O.N. _væikja_, to grow weak, both from adj. + _væikr_, weak, same as O.E. _wāc_. The Sco. vb. may be + formed directly from the adj., in which case its origin + becomes uncertain. Skeat says Eng. _weak_, M.E. _weyke_ (which + replaced _wook_ < O.E. _wāc_), is from O.N. _væikr_. But + the M. Sco. form of O.E. or O. Nhb. _wāc_ was _wāke_ + (wēk); our word could come from this. The diphthong, + however, rather indicates that it comes from the Norse vb. + +WEILL-VARANDLY, _adv._ in a proper manner. R.R., 911. See _farrand_. + Cp. O.N. _fara vel_, Norse _fara vel_, to go well, _velfaren_, + gone well. + +WELTER, _vb._ to roll, turn, overturn. Bruce, XI, 25; III, 700; + Douglas, II, 125, 25; T.M.W., 439; Lyndsay, 342, 770. O.N. + _valtra_, to be unsteady, not firm, easily shaken. O. Sw. + _valltra_, Sw. dial. _välltra_, to roll. + +WERR, WERE, WAR, VAR, WAUR, _adj._ worse. C.S., 57; Lyndsay, + 428, 1392; R.R., 589, etc. O.N. _verr_, worse, Norse _verr_, + _verre_, Dan. _værre_, Sw. _värr_, Cu. _waar_. This is the + modern Sco. pronunciation of it. The O. Fr. _wirra_ does not + correspond to the Sco. forms of the word. It is most common in + Scotland and N.W. England. + +WICHT, _adj._ strong, vigorous, skillful. Bruce, VII, 263; Ramsay, + I 253. O.N. _vígr_, fit for battle, skilled in war, from + _víg_, battle, Sw. _vig_, active, M.E. _wiht_, valiant. B-S. + queries the word, but thinks it may come from M.L.G. _wicht_, + heavy, thus the same word as Eng. _weight_. This meaning is, + however, not satisfactory. The Sco. usage is that of the + Scand. word. The _t_ is inflectional. Cp. O.N. _eiga vígt um_. + +WICK, _vb._ to make to turn, to strike off on the side, strike a + stone in an oblique direction, a term in curling, to hit the + corner (Wagner). O.N. _víkja_, to turn, to veer, Sw. dial. + _vik_, Sw. _wika_, Norse _vikja_, _vika_, to turn (causative). + Dan. _vige_ not quite the same word. + +WILKATT, _sb._ a wild cat, Dalr., I, 723. Ramsay II, 500. O.N. + _vill_ + Eng., Norse _cat_, _kat_. + +WILL, VILL, _adj. adv._ lost, bewildered, astray. Dunbar, 228, 74; + Douglas, II, 24, 6, "to go will." O.N. _villr_, bewildered, + _fara villt_, get lost, Norse _vill_, astray, Dan. _vild_, Sw. + _vill_. Cp. Cu. _wills_, doubts, "Aaz i' wills whether to gang + or nit." + +WILRONE, _sb._ a wild boar. Scott, 71, 106. O.N. _vill_, wild, + + _runi_, a boar, a wild boar, Norse _rone_, _raane_, Sw. dial. + _råne_, Dan., with metathesis, _orne_. + +WILSUM, _adj._ errant, wandering. Douglas, II, 65, 16; "a wilsome + way," "Freires of Berwick," 410. See _will_, astray. _Wilsum_ + more frequently means "willful," is Eng. + +WISSLE, VISSIL, WYSSIL. Douglas, III, 225, 8; Bruce, XII, 580; + Montg., F., 578. O.N. _vixla_, to cross, to put across, + _vixlingr_, a changeling (Cl. and V.), Norse _veksla_, + _vessla_, to exchange, Dan. _veksle_. Sco. and Norse both show + the change of _ks_ to _ss_. The Norse form _versla_ shows + later dissimilation of _ss_ to _rs_. This is W.Norse. + +WITTIR, _sb._ a sign. Douglas, II, 231, 16. See _wittering_. + +WITTERING, VITTERING, _sb._ information, knowledge. Bruce, IV, 562; + Douglas, II, 185, 27. O.N. _vitring_, revelation, from vb. + _vitra_, to reveal. Norse _vitring_, information, M.E. + _witering_, id. + +WELTER, _sb._ an overturning. Winyet, I, 49, 22. See the vb. + _welter_. + + + + +PART III. + + + 1. THE DIALECTAL PROVENIENCE OF LOANWORDS. + +The general character of the Scand. loanwords in Sco. is Norse, not +Dan. This is shown by (a) A number of words that either do not exist +in Dan. or else have in Sco. a distinctively W. Scand. sense; +(b) Words with a W. Scand. form. + + (a). The following words have in Sco. a W. Scand. meaning + or are not found in Danish: + + AIRT, to urge. O.N. _erta_. Not a Dan. word. + APERT, boldly. O.N. _apr_. Not Dan. + AWEBAND, a rope for tying cattle. O.N. _háband_. Meaning + distinctively W. Scand. + BAUCH, awkward. Not E. Scand. + BEIN, liberal. Meaning is W. Scand. + BROD, to incite. O.N. _brodda_, id. Dan. _brodde_, means "to + equip with points." + BYSNING, monstrous. O.N. _bysna_. Not E. Scand. + CARPE, to converse. Not E. Scand. + CHOWK, jawbone. Rather W. Scand. than E. Scand. + CHYNGILL, gravel. A Norse word. + DAPILL, gray. A W. Scand. word. + DYRDUM, uproar. W. Scand. The word is also found in Gael. + Furthermore the form is more W. Scand. than Dan. Cp. _dýr_ and + _dør_. + DOWLESS, worthless. _Duglauss_ a W. Scand. word. + DUDS, clothes. Not found in Dan. or Sw. + ETTLE, aim at. W. Scand. meaning. O. Dan. _ætlæ_ meant "ponder + over." + FARRAND, handsome. This meaning is Icelandic and Norse. + FELL, mountain. W. Scand. more than E. Scand. + GANE, be suitable. O.N. _gegna_. Vb. not found in Dan. + GYLL, a ravine. O.N. _gil_. Is W. Scand. + HEID, brightness. O.N. _hærð_. Icel. and Norse. + HOOLIE, slow. O.N. _hógligr_. Not in Dan. or Sw. + KENDILL, to kindle. Ormulum _kinndlenn_ is from O. Ic. _kendill_ + (Brate). + LIRK, to crease. I have not found the word in E. Scand. + MELDER, flour. O.N. _meldr_. Is W. Scand., particularly Norse. + POCKNET, a fishnet. O.N. _pōki-net. _ Not Dan. + RAMSTAM, indiscreet, boisterous. Both elements are W. Scand. + SCARTH, cormorant. W. Scand. + TARN, a lake. Distinctively Norse. + TYNE, to lose. O.N. _týna_. Distinctively Norse. + WAITH, booty. O.N. _væiðr_. Icel. and Søndmøre, Norway. + WARE, to spend. N. _verja_. W. Scand. + WICK, to cause to turn. O.N. _vikja_. Not Danish. + + + (b). The following words are W. Scand. in form: + + BOLAX, hatchet. O.N. _bolöx_. The O. Dan. word has the vowel _u_, + _bulöx_. + BOWN, O.N. _búinn_, cp. _grouf < grúfu_; _bowk_ < _búkr_; + _stroup_ < _strjúpr_; _dowless_ < _duglauss_, etc. The O. Dan. + word was _boin_. The form in Orm. is _būn_, a Norse + loanword. + BUSK, to prepare, has W. Scand. reflexive ending _sk_. + BUTH, O.N. _búð_. The O. Dan., O. Sw. vowel was _o_, _boð_ and + _bodh_, so in modern Dan. diall. In Norse diall. it is _u_. + CAPPIT shows W. Scand. assimilation of _mp_ < _pp_. + CLUBBIT shows W. Scand. assimilation of _mb_ < _bb_. + DRUCKEN exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of _nk > kk_. Cp. O. Dan. + _dronkne_, _drone_, but N.Dan. _drukken_. + HARN corresponds better to O.N. _hjarni_ than to umlauted Dan. + _hjerne_, O. Sw. _hiärne_. + ILL, WILL. Both show assimilation of _ld_ to _ll_. Cp. O.N. + _illr, villr_, but Dan. _ilde_, _vild_. + RUND, ROOND, is rather the O.N. _rond_ than Dan. _rand_. + SER, SEIR corresponds better to O.N., O. Ic. _sér_ than to + O. Dan. _sær_. This change of _e_ to _æ_ in Dan. was, however, + late, i.e., in the last part of the 10th Century. See Noreen + P.G.(2)I, 526. + SLAK, O.N. _slakki_. Shows W. Scand. assimilation of _nk_ > + _kk_. + STAPP, O.N. _stappa_. Has W. Scand. assimilation of _mp_ > _pp_. + Cp. _cappit_. + STERT is O.N. _sterta_. Cp. Dan. _styrte_. + WANDRETH is nearer to O.N. _vandræði_ than to O. Dan. *_vandraþ_ + (Brate), from which N. Dan. _vanraad_. + +Monophthongization of _ou_ to _o_, _ai_ to _i_ (_e_), _öy_ to _ö_ +took place in O. Dan. about 900. The Scand. loanwords in Eng., where +the monophthong might be expected to appear, nearly always have the +diphthong, however, which as we know was kept in W. Scand. Have such +words been borrowed from W. Scand. then, or were they borrowed from +Dan. before the period of monophthongation? Danish settlements began +in the latter half of the 9th Century, but Dan. (and Norse) and Eng. +did not merge immediately. Scand. continued to be spoken throughout +the next century down to the beginning of the 11th Century (Noreen). +Brate says the majority of loanwords probably came in in the +beginning of the 10th Century. Wall points out that the Mercian and +the Northumbrian Gospels of the 1st part of the 10th Century show +extremely small traces of Scand. influence. It would seem, then, +that the greater number of loanwords came in after monophthongation +had taken place in Dan. The following dates for the appearance of +loanwords in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle may be of interest. These are +all taken from Egge's article, "Norse Words in the A-S. Chronicle." + +_Hold_ first appears in 905, then again in 911 and 921; _law_ in the +present sense is first used in 959; in 1002 is first found the word +_grith_, peace, which at once became common; _lætan_, to think, is +first found in 1005. In 1008 appears _sagth_; in 1011 _hustinge_; +1014 _utlagian_; 1048 the noun _utlah_; 1016 _feologan_; 1036, 1046, +1047, _lithmen_, sailors; _lith_, fleet, in 1012, 1066, 1068, 1069, +1071; in 1055 _sciplith_; in 1036, 1041, 1054, 1045, and 1071 +_huscarl_; _hamule_, _hamle_ 1039; _ha_ 1040; _hasata_, rower, (O.N. +_há-sæti_) in 1052; in 1048 _bunda_ and _husbunda_; 1049 _nithing_; +in the same year also the phrase _scylode of male_, paid off (O.N. +_skilja af máli_); 1052, 1066 _butscarl_, boatsman, _hytte_ in 1066, +_wyrre_ 1066. In 1072 for the first time appears _tacan_; in 1076 +_hofding_ and _brydlop_, etc. + +We may conclude that the Scand. elements that had come into O.Eng. +in the beginning of the 10th Century were not large. From the middle +of the century they came in in large numbers, but the period of most +extensive borrowing seems rather to be the last part of the 10th and +the first half of the 11th Century. Wall suggests that the Dan. +spoken by the Dan. settlers in England was of a more archaic kind +than that spoken in Denmark--that this might in many cases account +for the archaic character of the loanwords. We know that the +settlements in central England were predominantly Dan. as opposed +to Norse. The Scand. place-names as well as the character of the +loanwords in the Ormulum indicate that. It is probable, then, that +monophthongation took place later in the Dan. spoken in England than +in that spoken in Denmark. The following is a list of some of these +words found in Scotch. O.N. _æi_, Dan. _e_: _bayt_, to graze; +_blaik_, to cleanse; _graip_, a fork; _grane_, a branch; _graith_, +to prepare; _laike_, to play; _slaik_, to smoothen; _lairing_, +gutter; the Yorkshire form _lyring_ (Wall) seems to show an original +monophthong. O.N. _öy_: _careing_, _smaik_. O.N. _ou_, Dan. _ö_: +_blout_, bare; _douff_, dull; _gowk_, a fool; _haugh_, a knoll; +_loup_, to run; _louse_, loose; _nout_, cattle; _rowt_, to roar; +_rowst_, to cry out; _stowp_, a beaker; _stour_, a pole. + +It will be seen from the above, leaving out of consideration the +diphthong _ou_ and _ai_, that the character of a large number of the +loanwords is Norse. In a great many cases the E. and W. Scand. form +of the word was the same. There are, however, a few words in Sco. +that bear a Dan. stamp: _sprent_, _donk_ and _slonk_ exhibit +E. Scand. non-assimilation of _nt_ and _nk_ to _tt_ and _kk_. _Snib_ +corresponds to Dan. _snibbe_, cp. M.E. _snibben_. All these have the +umlaut. Eng. _snub_, M.E. _snubben_ and O.N. _snubba_ have the +unumlauted vowel. _Bud_ agrees closer with Dan. _bud_, _budh_, than +O.N. _boð_, Norse _bod_. _Thraive_ (Dunbar) and _threave_ (Ramsay) +both indicate an original _a_-vowel, hence correspond better to Dan. +_trave_ than O.N. _þrefi_. To these may be added _bask_, _flegger_ +and _forjeskit_, which are not found in W. Scand. + + + 2. (a) THE OLD NORTHERN VOWELS IN THE LOANWORDS. + +The values given in the following tables are for Middle Scotch. The +symbols used do not need explanation: + + SHORT VOWELS. + + _a._ + + O.N. _a_ in originally close syllable > _æ_, written _a_: + _anger_, _hansell_, _apert_, _ban_, _blabber_, + _slak_, _cast_, _chaff_, _dash_, _dram_, _bang_, + _fang_, _stang_, _lack_, etc. + O.N. _a_ in originally close syllable before _r_ remains + _a_: _bark_, _carl_, _carp_, _farrand_, _garth_, + _harth_, _scarth_, _swarf_, and _harsk_ (O. Dan.). + O.N., O. Dan. _a_ in close syllable > _é_ in _blether_, + _forjeskit_, _welter_. + _a_ in close syllable > _ē_ (_ay_, _ai_) in _aynd_, + _baittenin_. + _a_ in close syllable remains _a_, written _o_ in + _cog_. + O.N. _a_ in originally open syllable regularly becomes + _ē_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_: _dasen_, _flake_, + _maik_, _scait_, etc. + O.N. _a_ + _g_ > _ē_ written _ai_ in _braid_, _gane_ + (to profit). + _a_ + _g_ > _aw_ in _bawch_. In _mawch_ _ð_ fell out + and _a_ developed as _a_ before _g_. + + _e._ + + O.N. _e_ remains in _airt_, _bekk_, _bleck_, _cleck_, + _cleg_, _egg_ (to incite), _elding_, _esping_, + _fleckerit_, _freckled_, _gedde_, _gengeld_, _kendell_, + _melder_, _mensk_, _nevin_, _werr_, _spenn_, _stert_, + _sker_. + O. Dan. _e_ remains in _sprent_. + O.N. _e_ becomes _i_ in _lirk_, _kitling_, and before + _ng_ in _ding_, _flingin_, _hing_, and also in + _skrip_, _styddy_. + O.N. _e_ > _æ_, written _a_, in _dapill_, _clag_. + Cp. _sprattle_ in Burns. + > _æ_ before _r_ in _ware_. + > _a_ before _r_ in _karling_. + O.N. _e_ > _i_ in _neefe_ (_nieve_). + O.N. _e_ appears as _u_ in _studdy_. See word list. + O.N. _e_ (from older _æi_) > _ē_ in _hailse_. + _e_ + _g_ > _e_ written _a_, _ai:_ e.g., _haine_, + _gane_ (to suit). + + _i._ + + O.N. _i_ generally remains _i_: _bing_, _grith_, _kist_, + _link_, _lite_, _titling_, _wilrone_, frequently + written _y_: _byng_, _chyngill_, _gyll_, etc. + O.N. _i_ before _st_ > _e_: _gestning_, _restit_. + _i_ > _ī_ in _ithand_ (_ythand_), and _ei_ in + _eident_. + + _o._ + + O.N. _o_ remains _o_: _boldin_, _bolle_, _brod_, + _costlyk_, _loft_, _rock_, etc. + O.N. _o_ + _g_ > _ow_ in _low_. + + _u._ + + O.N. _u_ generally remains _u_: _bught_, _buller_, + _clunk_, _cunnand_, _lucken_, _ugg_, _clubbit_, + _drucken_, _skugg_. The sound of _u_ in O.N., + however, was approximately that of _oo_ in "foot." + O.N. _u_ > _ū_ in _drook_. + + _y._ + + O.N. _y_ always becomes _i_, written _i_, _y_: _big_, + _birr_, _filly_, _flit_, _trig_, _wyndland_, + _gylmyr_. The O.N. _y_ had approximately the value + of Germ. _ü_. + + _æ._ + + O.N. _æ_ > _e_ in _ettle._ + + _ö_ + + O.N. _ö_ > _e_ in _gleg_, _glegy_, appears as _u_ in + _slut_. + O.N. _ö_, _u_-_v_-umlaut of _a_, becomes _æ_, written + _a_: _daggit_, _ragweed_, _tangle_. + O.N. _ö_, _u_-umlaut of _a_ in originally open syllable, + like open _a_, > _ē_ in _spale_. + + Hence _u_-umlaut does not appear in loanwords. + + _ja_ (_ia_). + + O.N. _ja_ > _a_ in _assle-tooth_, _harn_, _starn_. + > _e_ in _sker_ and _stern_. + + _jö_ (_iö_). + + O.N. _jö_ > _a_ in _tarn_. + O.N. _jö_ > _i_ before _r_ in _firth_, _gyrth_ + (_gjörth_), _gyrthin_. + + + LONG VOWELS. + + _ā_. + + O.N. _ā_ regularly > _ē_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_, + _ae_, _ei_ (?): _baith_, _blae_, _bray_, _braith_, + _fra_, _frae_, _lait_, _craik_, _ra_, _saikless_, + _spay_, etc. + O.N. _ā_ + _g_ > _aw_, _awch_, _aigh_, _aich_, + _awsome_, _law_, sb. _law_, adj. _lawch_, beside + _laigh_ and _laich_ in N. Sco. + O.N. _ā_ + _l_ > _ow_ in _chowk_ (O.N. _kjálki_). + + _ē_. + + O.N. _ē_ remains in _ser_, _seir_. + _ē_ > _ǣ_, written _a_, in _fallow_. + O.N. _ē_ before _tt_ > _i_, written _y_, in _tytt_. + Cp. _titt_ in W.Norse dial. + + _ī_. + + O.N. _ī_ most frequently remains _ī_, written _i_, + _y_: _flyre_, _gryce_, _grise_, _myth_, _skrik_, + _rive_, _ryfe_, _tithand_, etc. + O.N. _ī_ appears as _e_ in _skrech_, probably + pronounced _skrich_. + O.N. _ī_ > _ē_, written _ei_, in _quey_, _gleit_, + _keik_. + O.N. _ī_ > _ĭ_ in _scrip_, _wick_, and before + original _xl_ in _wissle_ (_wyssyl_). + The corresponding word in Norse also has a short vowel, + but changed to _e_, _veksl_, _vessla_ (and _versla_). + + _ō_. + + O.N. _ō_ > _ū_, written _o_, _oo_, _u_, _eu_: + _crove_, _rove_, _unrufe_, _hoolie_, _hulie_, _lufe_, + _ruse_, _roose_, _sleuth_, _tume_. + O.N. _ō_ > _ou_ in _clour_. + _ō_ > _oy_ in _toym_ (Bruce), exact sound uncertain. + _ō_ + _l_ > _ow_ in _bow_. + + _ū_. + + O.N. _ū_ remains in _buth_, _grouf_. + O.N. _ū_ generally > _ou_, _ow_: _boun_, _bowne_, + _bowk_, _cow_, _cour_, etc. + _ū_ > _ō_ in _solande_, _stot_. + _ū_ > _ŭ_ in _busk_. + + _ȳ_. + + O.N. _ȳ_ regularly > _ī_, written _i_, _y_: + _lythe_, _tyne_, _sit_, _skyrin_, _snite_. Cp. _y_. + O.N. _ȳ_ appears as _ē_ (_ei_) in _neiris_, exact + sound not certain. Cp. _ȳ_ before _st_ > _ĭ_ in + _thrist_ (O.N. _þrýsta_). + + _ǣ_. + + O.N. _ǣ_ remains in _hething_. + _ǣ_ > _e_ in _sait_. + _ǣ_ > _e_, _e_, in _rad_, _red_, _radness_, etc. + + + DIPHTHONGS. + + _ai_. + + O.N. _ai_ > _ē_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_, _ei_: + _bait_, _bein_, _bayt_, _blaik_, _dey_, _grane_, + _graip_, _graith_, _heid_, _laif_, _lairet_, + _lairing_, _lak_, _laiching_, _thwaite_, _waith_, + _slaik_, _swage_, _raise_, _tha_. + O.N. _ai_ > _i_ in _nyte_ (?). + O.N. _ai_ is represented by _i_ before _r_ in _thir_. + Cp. Cu. _thur_. + O.N. _ain_ > _en_ initially in _enkrely_. + + _öy_. + + O.N. _öy_ > _ē_, written _e_, _ai_: _careing_, _dey_, + _smaik_. + _öy > e_ in _yemsel_ (_yhemsell_), may be a case of + Dan. monophthongation. + + _ou_, _au_. + + O.N. _ou_, _au_ is regularly _ou_, _ow_ in Sco.: _blowt_, + _douff_, _dowff_, _gowk_, _gowl_, _loup_, _louse_, + _nowt_, _rout_, _rowste_, _soum_. Very frequently + appears as _oi_, _oy_: e.g., _soym_, _doif_, _goilk_, + _loip_, etc. + O.N. _ou > u_ in _gukk_, vb. formed from _gowk_ (?). + + _jo_. + + O.N. _jo_ before _r_ > _a_ in _starn_ (O.N. _stjorn_). + _jo > ei_ in _leister_. Appears as _i_ in the N. Sco. + word _shiel_. + + _ju_. + + O.N. _ju_ > _ū_ in _stroop_. + _ju_ > _i_ in _skyle_. + + + (b) THE OLD NORTHERN CONSONANTS. + + _b_. + + O.N. _b_ regularly remains _b_. + Is lost after _m_ in _gylmyr_. + _b_ > _p_ initially _pirrye._ + + _d_. + + O.N. _d_ regularly remains. + Is lost after _n_ in _hansell_. + An epenthetic _d_ appears after _n_ in _solande_, + _ythand_; after _l_ in _boldin_ and _rangeld_. + O.N. _ld_ > _ll_ in _caller_. + + _g_. + + O.N. _g_ regularly remains _g_ before guttural and + palatal vowels alike. + _g_ > _ȝ_ before a palatal vowel in _genȝeld_, + _yhemsel_. + O.N. _g_ disappears after _n_ in _titlene_. + _g_ > _ch_ in _bawch_, _lawch_. + On O.N. _a_ + _g_, _o_ + _g_, _e_ + _g_, see the + vowels. + + _p_. + + O.N. _p_ regularly remains _p_. + _p_ > _ph_ finally in _sumph_. + + _t_. + + O.N. _t_ regularly remains _t_. + _t_ > _tch_ in _scratch_. + Seems to have become _d_ in _cadie_ (O.N. _kátr_), but + Dan. _kådh_ may be the source. + An epenthetic _t_ after _n_ appears in _eident_. + + _k_. + + O.N. _k_ regularly remains _k_. + _k_ > _ch_ finally in _screch_. Cp. also _laiching_. + O.N. _ks_ (_x_) > _ss_ in _assletooth_, _wissle_. + On O.N. _sk_, see _s_. + + _v_. + + O.N. _v_ regularly becomes _w_: _welter_, _witter_, + _ware_, _werr_, _wicht_, etc. + O.N. _v_ is represented by _v_ in _vath_, _vittirly_, + _vyndland_, all in Bruce. + An epenthetic _v_ appears after _o_ (_u_) in _crove_, + _rove_, _unrufe_. + + _ð_, _þ_ + + O.N. _ð_, _þ_ quite regularly > _th_: _baith_, + _bletherb_, _raith_, _buith_, _degraith_, _firth_, + _garth_, _graith_, _ithand_, _lythe_, _mythe_, + _hething_, _harth_, _grith_, _gyrth_, _waith_, + _vath_, _sleuth_, _tath_, _skaith_, _wandreth_, etc. + O.N. _ð_ > _d_ medially and finally in _eident_, + _ydlanlie_, _heid_, _red_, _duds_, _stud_. + O.N. _ð_ is lost in _mauch_. + O.N. _þ_ initially remains in _thrist_, _thra_, _thraif_, + _tha_, _thir_, _thwaite_, _wan-threvin_. + _þ_ > _t_ in _tytt_, _tangle_. + + _f._ + + O.N. _f_ initially always remains. + Medially and finally _f_ remains in _cloff_, _nefe_, + _lufe_, _laif._ + Medially and finally _f_ > _v_ in: _nieve_, _nevin_, + _rive_, _lave_, _crave_. + O.N. _f_ > _th_ in _scarth_ (O.N. _skarfr_). + An epenthetic _f_ appears in _unrufe_ (_v?_). + + _s._ + + O.N. _s_ regularly remains _s_. + _s_ > _ch_ in _chyngill_ (?). + + _sk._ + + O.N. _sk_ = _sk_ initially medially and finally: _skar_, + _sker_, _skewit_, _skill_, _skugg_, _skrech_, + _skant_, _scait_, _scool_, _scratch_, _scarth_, + _skait_, _skail_, _scud_, _scudler_, _script_, + _skyle_, _skeigh_, _busk_, _bask_ (dry), _harsk_, + _harskness_, _forjeskit_, _mensk_(?). + O.N. _sk_ > _sh_ finally in _dash_ (?). + _sk_ > _sh_ before a guttural vowel in _shacklet_ (?), + and _schore_ (?). + O.N. _sk_ before _i_ (_ī_) > _sh_ in _shiel_. + Cp. _skyle_ above. + _sk_ > _s_ finally in _mense_. + + _h_. + + O.N. _h_ initially before vowels remains, except in + _aweband_. + O.N. _h_ initially before _r_, _l_, _n_, is lost: _rad_, + _rangale_, _ruse_, _lack_, _loup_, _nieve_, etc. + O.N. _ht_ remains, is not assimilated to _tt_, e.g., + _sacht_, _unsaucht_. + An inorganic _h_ initially appears in _hendir_, + _hugsum_. + + _hv_. + + O.N. _hv_ regularly > _qu_, _quh_: _quhelm_, _quey_. + + _m_, _n_, _l_, _r_. + + O.N. _m_ regularly remains. + _m_ before _t_ > _n_ in _skant_, _skantlin_. + + O.N. _n_ always remains, _nd_ is not assimilated to _nn_. + Cp. Cu. _winnle_. + + O.N. _l_ initially remains. + Medially and finally generally remains. + O.N. _l_ after _o_ > _w_: _bowdyne_, _bowne_, _bow_. + _l_ very frequently takes the place of _w_ medially: + _golk_, _dolf_. + An excrescent _l_ appears in _gylmyr_. + + O.N. _r_ regularly remains. + Disappears before _sk_ in _bask_, undergoes metathesis + in _gyrth_. + Inflexional _r_ remains in _caller_. + + * * * * * + + + Volume 1 in the Series + of + GERMANIC STUDIES + from + Columbia University + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern +Lowland Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + +***** This file should be named 14604-0.txt or 14604-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/0/14604/ + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/14604-0.zip b/old/14604-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9f7b519 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14604-0.zip diff --git a/old/14604-h.zip b/old/14604-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a9470d1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14604-h.zip diff --git a/old/14604-h/14604-h.htm b/old/14604-h/14604-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3753df3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14604-h/14604-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,6197 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> + +<html> + +<head> + +<title>Scandinavian Influence...</title> + +<meta http-equiv = "Content-Type" content = "text/html; charset = UTF-8"> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} +blockquote {margin-left: 1em;} +table {margin-left: 2em;} +td {padding: .2em;} + +sup {font-size: 75%} + +h1 {font-size: 150%; font-weight: normal; margin-top: 4em; text-align: center;} +h2 {font-size: 120%; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 2em; text-align: center;} +h3 {font-size: 110%; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 2em; +margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 4em; text-indent: -1em;} +h4 {font-weight: bold; letter-spacing: .1em; margin-top: 1em; +margin-bottom: .5em; margin-left: 2em; margin-right: 2em;} + +.hanging1 {margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; text-indent: -1em;} +.hanging2 {margin-left: 3em; margin-right: 3em; text-indent: -1em;} +.hanging3 {margin-left: 5em; margin-right: 5em; text-indent: -1em;} + +/* to hide page numbers, set color to #FFFFFF */ +.pagenum {position: absolute; left: 5%; font-size: smaller; text-align: left; color: #333333;} + +ins.correction {border-bottom-style: dotted; border-bottom-color: red; border-bottom-width: 1px} + +.smallcaps {font-variant: small-caps;} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland +Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland Scotch + +Author: George Tobias Flom + +Release Date: January 5, 2005 [EBook #14604] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + + + + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + + + + + +</pre> + +<hr> +<hr> +<br> +<div class = "smallcaps" align = "center"><font size = "+3">Scandinavian +Influence</font><br> +<font size = "+2"><br> +on<br> +<br></font> +<font size = "+3">SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH</font><br> +<br> +<br> +a contribution to the<br> +Study of the Linguistic Relations of English<br> +and Scandinavian<br> +<br> +BY<br> +<br> +GEORGE TOBIAS FLOM, B.L., A.M.<br> +sometime fellow in german, columbia university<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<p>AMS PRESS, INC.<br> +NEW YORK<br> +1966</div> +<br> +<hr> +<br> +<p align = "center"><font size = "-1">Copyright 1900, Columbia University Press,<br> +New York<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Reprinted with the permission of the<br> +Original Publisher, 1966<br> +<br> +AMS PRESS, INC.<br> +New York, N.Y. 10003<br> +1966<br> +<br> +Manufactured in the United States of America</font></p> +<br> +<hr> +<br> + +<p><a href = "#errata">Errata (<i>Author's List with Transcriber's Additions</i>)</a></p> +<p><a href = "#preface">Preface</a></p> +<p><a href = "#abbr1">Abbreviations: Primary Texts</a></p> +<p><a href = "#abbr2">Abbreviations: Reference Works</a></p> +<p><a href = "#abbr3">Abbreviations: Languages, Grammar</a></p> +<p><a href = "#termnote">Note on Terminology</a></p> +<p><a href = "#TOC"><span class = "smallcaps">Author's Table of Contents</span></a></p> +<p><a href = "#notes">Footnotes</a></p> + +<hr> + +<h2><a name = "errata">ERRATA.</a></h2> +<p>P. vi, l. 10, for <i>norrnøe</i>, read <i>norrøne</i>.</p> + +<p>P. viii, l. 5, for <i>Wyntown</i>, read <i>Wyntoun</i> and so elsewhere.</p> + +<p>P. x, l. 11 from bottom, for <i>Koolmann</i>, read <i>Koolman</i> +and so elsewhere.</p> + +<p>P. xi, l. 1, for <i>Paul</i>, read <i>Kluge</i>; l. 2, for +<i>Hermann Paul</i>, read <i>Friedrich Kluge</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 5, l. 6 from bottom, for <i>in York</i>, read <i>and York</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 13, last line, for or ǣ ę̄, read ǣ or ę̄.</p> + +<p>P. 18, l. 3 from bottom, for <i>Skaif</i>, read <i>Skæif</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 19, l. 13, for <i>is to</i>, read <i>is to be</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 21, l. 10, for <i>Fiad</i>, read <i>Faid</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 26, l. 2, <i>aparasta</i> should be <i>aprasta</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 31, under Bront (See Skeat <i>brunt</i>) should be See +Skeat <i>brunt</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 32, under <i>Byrd</i>, for bōræ, read böræ.</p> + +<p>P. 47, under Hansel, for Bruce, V, 120, Hansell used ironically +means "defeat," read: Bruce, V, 120, hansell, etc.</p> + +<p>P. 50, under <i>Laike</i>, for <i>i-diphthong</i>, read <i>æi-diphthong</i>.</p> + +<p>P. 66, under <i>Swarf</i>, in the last line for O. Fr. read O. F.</p> + +<p>P. 74, l. 19, for <i>e to a</i>, read <i>e to æ</i>.</p> + +<p></p> + +<p>[<i>Transcriber's Note:</i><br> +The above changes, listed in the printed +book, have been made in the e-text and marked with popups +<ins class = "correction" title = "original text will come up"> +like this</ins>.<br> +In addition, all references to <i>Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, +I Band</i> +have been regularized to <i>P. G.<sup>2</sup> I</i> +to agree with the author's list of abbreviations, p. x.</p> + +<p>The following apparent errors have not been changed +but are noted here:</p> + +<blockquote>P. 5, last line, the form <i>bỳr</i><br> + ?should be the form <i>býr</i><br> +P. 28 <i>Bein, bene, bein</i>: duplication.<br> +P. 28 under <i>Bing</i>, Douglass<br> + ?should be Douglas.<br> +P. 29 under <i>Blout, blowt</i>, Douglas, III, 76; II,<br> + ?should be Douglas, III, 76, 11.<br> +P. 31 <i>Brokit, Brukit</i>: atypical capitalization.<br> +P. 42 <i>Frae, Frae</i>: atypical capitalization.<br> +P. 49 under <i>Irking</i>, Winyet, II, 76; I<br> + ?should be II, 76, 1.<br> +P. 57 <i>Roop and Stoop</i>: atypical capitalization.<br> +P. 69 under <i>Skyle</i>, Fer.<br> + ?should be Far.<br> +P. 79 under ǣ, ǣ > e, e<br> + ?should be ǣ > a, e</blockquote> + +<p><i>End of Transcriber's Note</i>.]</p> + +<hr> +<br> +<div class = "smallcaps" align = "center">to<br> +<br> +Prof. William H. Carpenter, Ph.D.<br> +Prof. Calvin Thomas, A.M.<br> +Prof. Thomas R. Price, LL.D.<br> +of columbia university in the city of new york<br> +<br> +IN GRATITUDE</div> +<br> +<hr> +<p><span class = "pagenum">v</span></p> + +<h1><a name = "preface">PREFACE.</a></h1> + +<p>This work aims primarily at giving a list of Scandinavian loanwords +found in Scottish literature. The publications of the Scottish +Text Society and Scotch works published by the Early English +Text Society have been examined. To these have been added a +number of other works to which I had access, principally Middle +Scotch. Some words have been taken from works more recent—"Mansie +Wauch" by James Moir, "Johnnie Gibb" by William Alexander, Isaiah +and The Psalms by P. Hately Waddell—partly to illustrate New Scotch +forms, but also because they help to show the dialectal provenience +of loanwords. Norse elements in the Northern dialects of Lowland +Scotch, those of Caithness and Insular Scotland, are not represented +in this work. My list of loanwords is probably far from complete. +A few early Scottish texts I have not been able to examine. These as +well as the large number of vernacular writings of the last 150 +years will have to be examined before anything like completeness can +be arrived at.</p> + +<p>I have adopted certain tests of form, meaning, and distribution. +With regard to the test of the form of a word great care must be +exercised. Old Norse and Old Northumbrian have a great many +characteristics in common, and some of these are the very ones in +which Old Northumbrian differs from West Saxon. It has, consequently, +in not a few cases, been difficult to decide whether a word +is a loanword or not. Tests that apply in the South prove nothing +for the North. Brate rightly regarded <i>leȝȝkenn</i> in the Ormulum as +a Scandinavian loanword, but in Middle Scotch <i>laiken</i> or <i>laken</i> +would be the form of the word whether Norse or genuine English. +Certain well-known tests of form, however, first formulated by +Brate, such as <i>ou</i> for O. E. <i>ea</i>, or the assimilation +of certain consonants +apply as well to Scotch as to Early Middle English. The +distribution of a word in English dialects frequently helps to ascertain +its real history, and may become a final test where those of +form and meaning leave us in doubt. In the study of Norse or +Scandinavian influence on Lowland Scotch the question of Gaelic +<span class = "pagenum">vi</span> +influence cannot be overlooked. The extent of Norse influence on +Celtic in Caithness, Sutherland and the Western Highlands, has +never been ascertained, nor the influence of Celtic on Lowland +Scotch. A large number of Scandinavian loanwords are common +to Gaelic, Irish, and Lowland Scotch. It is possible that some of +these have come into Scotch through Gaelic and not directly from +Norse. Perhaps <i>faid</i>, "a company of hunters," is such a word.</p> + +<p>There are no works bearing directly on the subject of Scandinavian +elements in Lowland Scotch proper. J. Jakobsen's work, +"Det <ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'norrnøe'">norrøne</ins> +Sprog på Shetland," has sometimes given me valuable hints. From +Brate's well-known work on the Ormulum I have derived a great deal +of help. Steenstrup's "Danelag" has been of assistance to me, as +also Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache" in Paul's +Grundriss, the latter especially with regard to characteristics of +Northern English. Wall's work on "Scandinavian Elements in English +Dialects" has been especially helpful because of the excellent list +of loanwords given. In many cases, however, my own investigations +have led me to different conclusions, principally with regard to +certain tests and the dialectal provenience of loanwords. Finally, +the excellent editions of Scottish texts published by the S.T.S. +and the E.E.T.S. have made the work less difficult than it otherwise +would have been. I may mention particularly "The Bruce," Dunbar, and +Montgomery, where Scandinavian elements are very prominent.</p> +<span class = "pagenum">vii</span> + +<h2><a name = "abbr1"><span class = "smallcaps">Abbreviations Referring to Texts Included in this Investigation.</span></a><a href = "#note1" name = "ref1"><sup>.1.</sup></a></h2> + +<p>K.Q. = The "Kingis Quair" of James I., ed. W.W. Skeat. S.T.S. 1.</p> + +<p>Dunbar = Bishop Dunbar's Works, ed. by John Small, R.J.G. +Mackay and W. Gregor. S.T.S. 2, 4, 16, 21, 29.</p> + +<p>Rolland = "The Court of Venus" by John Rolland, ed. W. Gregor. +S.T.S. 3.</p> + +<p>Dalr. = Leslie's History of Scotland, translated by Dalrymple, +ed. E.G. Cody. S.T.S. 5, 14, 19, 34.</p> + +<p>Wallace = Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace," ed. James Moir. +S.T.S. 6, 7, 17.</p> + +<p>Montg. = Alexander Montgomery's Poems, ed. James Cranstoun. +S.T.S. 9, 10, 11.</p> + +<p>Gau = "Richt way to the hevinlie Kingdom," by John Gau, ed. A.F. +Mitchell. S.T.S. 12.</p> + +<p>Winyet = "Certain Tractates," by Ninian Winyet, ed. J.K. Hewison. +S.T.S. 15, 52.</p> + +<p>Sat. P. = Satirical Poems of the Time of the Reformation, ed. +J. Cranstoun. S.T.S. 20, 24, 28, 30.</p> + +<p>Buchanan = Vernacular Writings of George Buchanan, ed. P.H. Brown. +S.T.S. 26.</p> + +<p>Bruce = Barbour's "Bruce," ed. W.W. Skeat. +E.E.T.S. Extra Series II, 21, 29.</p> + +<p>Lyndsay = Sir David Lyndsay's Works, containing "The Monarchie," +"Squire Meldrum," "The Dream," and "Ane Satire of the Three Estates," +ed. F. Hall. E.E.T.S. 11, 19, 35, 37.</p> + +<p>C.S.= "The Complaynt of Scotland," ed. J.A.H. Murray. +E.E.T.S. 17.</p> + +<p>L.L.= "Lancelot of the Laik," ed. W.W. Skeat. +E.E.T.S. 6.</p> + +<p><span class = "pagenum">viii</span> +R.R. = "Ratis Raving" and other Moral and Religious Pieces in Prose +and Verse, ed. J. Rawson Lumby. E.E.T.S. 43.</p> + +<p>Douglas = The Poetical Works of Gawain Douglas in 4 vols., +ed. John Small. Edinburgh. 1874.</p> + +<p><ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Wyntown' (36 occurrences)">Wyntoun</ins> += "The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland," by Andrew of Wyntoun, +ed. David McPherson. 2 vols. London. 1795.</p> + +<p>R. and L. = "Roswell and Lillian," ed. O. Lengert. +Englische Studien 16.</p> + +<p>Gol. and Gaw. = "Golagros and Gawain," ed. Moritz Trautmann. +Anglia II.</p> + +<p>Scott = The Poems of Alexander Scott, ed. Andrew Laing. Edinburgh. 1821.</p> + +<p>Philotus = "Philotus, A Comedy imprinted at Edinburgh by Robert +Charters, 1603." Published by the Bannatyne Club. Edinburgh. 1835.</p> + +<p>Anc. Pro. = Collection of Ancient Scottish Prophecies in Alliterative +Verse, 1603. Published by the Bannatyne Club. 1833.</p> + +<p>Poet. Rem. = The Poetical Remains of Some of the Scottish Kings, +containing "Peblis to the Play," "Christ's Kirk on the Green," +"The Gaberlunzie Man," and "Ane Ballad of Good Council," ed. George Chalmers. +London. 1824.</p> + +<p>Sco. Poems = Scottish Poems in 3 vols. containing "The Tales of the +Priests of Peblis," "Ballads" (1508), Holland's "Howlate," "The Bloody +Sark" of Robert Henrison, and "Sir Gawain and Sir Galaron" of Galloway. +London. 1792.</p> + +<p>A.P.B.S. = Ancient Popular Ballads and Songs, ed. Robert Jamieson. +Edinburgh. 1806.</p> + +<p>Fergusson = The Works of Robert Fergusson, ed. David Irving. Greenock. 1810.</p> + +<p>Irving = History of Scottish Poetry, containing a number of +extracts, ed. David Irving. Edinburgh. 1874.</p> + +<p>Scotticisms = Scotticisms Corrected. London. 1855.</p> + +<p>Ramsay = The Poems of Allan Ramsay, in 2 vols. Printed by +A. Strahan for T. Cadwell and W. Davies. London. 1800.</p> + +<p>Burns = The Works of Robert Burns, ed. Dr. Adolphus Wagner. +Leipzig. 1835.</p> + +<p>Isaiah = Isaiah, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately Waddell. +Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1879.</p> + +<p><span class = "pagenum">ix</span> +Psalms = The Psalms, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately +Waddell. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1891.</p> + +<p>M.W. = "Mansie Wauch," by D.M. Moir. Edinburgh. +1898. Centenary Edition.</p> + +<p>J.G. = "Johnnie Gibb of Gushetneuk," by William Alexander +(1871). Edinburgh. 1897.</p> + +<h2><a name = "abbr2"><span class = "smallcaps">Abbreviations Referring to Grammars, +Glossaries, Dictionaries, and the Like</span></a></h2> + +<p>Aasen = Norsk Ordbog, af Ivar Aasen. Christiania. 1873. Generally +referred to as Norse.</p> + +<p>B-T. = The Bosworth-Toller Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Referred to +generally as Old English.</p> + +<p>B-S. = Bradley's Stratmann's Middle English Dictionary. References +to Middle English forms are to B-S., unless otherwise specified.</p> + +<p>Brate = "Nordische Lehnwörter im Ormulum." Paul und Braunes +Beiträge, X. 1885.</p> + +<p>Brem. W. = Bremisch-Niedersächsisches Wörterbuch. Bremen. 1767.</p> + +<p>Bouterwek = Die vier Evangelien in alt-nordhumbrischer Sprache. +Karl Bouterwek. Gütersloh. 1857.</p> + +<p>Cl. and V. = Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic-English Dictionary. +Oxford. 1874. Old Norse words have been taken largely from Cl. and V.</p> + +<p>Cook = A Glossary of the Old Northumbrian Gospels. A.S. Cook. +Halle. 1894.</p> + +<p>Craigie = Oldnordiske Ord i de gæliske Sprog. W.A. Craigie, +in Arkiv for nordisk Filologie X. pp. 149ff.</p> + +<p>Curtis = An Investigation of the Rimes and Phonology of the +Middle Scotch Romance "Clariodus," by F.J. Curtis, in Anglia +XVI and XVII.</p> + +<p>Dickinson = A Glossary of the Words and Phrases of Cumberland. +William Dickinson. Whitehaven and London. 1859.</p> + +<p>D.S.C.S. = The Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland, +by J.A.H. Murray. London. 1873.</p> + +<p><span class = "pagenum">x</span> +Egge = Norse words in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Albert Egge. +Pullman, Washington. 1898.</p> + +<p>E.D.D. = The English Dialect Dictionary, A to C, ed. Joseph +Wright. Oxford. 1898.</p> + +<p>Ellis = On Early English Pronunciation. Vol. 5, by Alexander +J. Ellis. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 56.</p> + +<p>Fritzner = Ordbog over det gamle norske Sprog. Johan Fritzner. +Christiania. 1886-1896.</p> + +<p>Gibson = The Folkspeech of Cumberland, by A.C. Gibson. London. 1873.</p> + +<p>Haldorson = Lexicon Islandico-Latino-Danicum, Biornonis +Haldorsonii. Havniae. 1814.</p> + +<p>Jakobsen = Det norrøne Sprog på Shetland, by J. Jakobsen. +Köbenhavn. 1897. Shetland dialect forms are generally taken +from this work.</p> + +<p>Jamieson = Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Language.</p> + +<p>Jellinghaus = Angelsächsisch-Neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch +sind, by H. Jellinghaus, in Anglia XX. Pp. 46-466.</p> + +<p>Kalkar = Ordbog til det ældre danske Sprog. Otto Kalkar. +Köbenhavn. 1881-1892.</p> + +<p>Lindelöf = Glossar zur altnordhumbrischen Evanglienübersetzung +in der Rushworth-Handschrift (in Acta Societatis Scientiarum +Fennicae Tome XXII., No. 5), von Uno Lindelöf. Helsingfors. 1897.</p> + +<p>Kluge P. G.<sup>2</sup> I. = Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen +Sprache," in Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, I Band.</p> + +<p>Kluge and Lutz = English Etymology, by F. Kluge and F. Lutz. +Strassburg. 1898.</p> + +<p><ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Koolmann' (3 occurrences)"> +Koolman</ins> = Wörterbuch der ostfriesischen +Sprache. J. ten Doornkaat +Koolman. Norden. 1879-1884. Sometimes cited as Low German.</p> + +<p>Luik = Untersuchungen zur englischen Lautgeschichte. Strassburg. 1896.</p> + +<p>Molbech = Dansk Ordbog. C. Molbech. Kjöbenhavn. 1859. Referred to +generally as Danish.</p> + +<p>N.E.D. = The New English Dictionary, A to Frankish, ed. J.A.H. Murray.</p> + +<p>Noreen P. G.<sup>2</sup> I. = Noreen's "Geschichte der nordischen +Sprachen," in Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, 1 Band.</p> + +<p><span class = "pagenum">xi</span> +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Paul'">Kluge</ins> = +Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Hermann Paul'">Friedrich Kluge</ins>. +Strassburg. 1894.</p> + +<p>Richthofen (or O. F.) = Altfriesisches Wörterbuch, von Karl +Freiherrn von Richthofen. Göttingen. 1840.</p> + +<p>Rietz (or Sw. dial.) = Svenskt Dialekt-Lexikon. J.E. Rietz. +Malmö. 1867.</p> + +<p>Ross = Norsk Ordbog. Tillæg til Ivar Aasen's Ordbog. Hans Ross. +Christiania. 1895.</p> + +<p>Schiller und Lübben = Mittelniederdeutsches Wörterbuch. Bremen. +1875-1880. Cited as M.L.G.</p> + +<p>Schlyter = Glossarium til Skånelagen (Sveriges Gamle Lagar IX.). +C.J. Schlyter. Lund. 1859.</p> + +<p>O.S. = Old Saxon. Schmellers Glossarium Saxonicum e Poemate Heliand. +Tübingae. 1840.</p> + +<p>Sievers = Altenglische Grammatik. Eduard Sievers. 3 Auflage. 1898.</p> + +<p>Skeat = Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford. +1882; and Concise Etymological Dictionary. Oxford. 1897.</p> + +<p>Skeat's list = A List of English Words, the Etymology of which +is illustrated by Comparison with Icelandic. W.W. Skeat. Oxford. 1876.</p> + +<p>Steenstrup = Danelag (Vol. IV. of "Normannerne"). J.C.H.R. +Steenstrup. Kjöbenhavn. 1882.</p> + +<p>Sweet = Student's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Henry Sweet. Oxford. 1897.</p> + +<p>Söderwall = Ordbok öfver svenska Medeltids Språket, A to L. +K.F. Söderwall. Lund. 1884-1890.</p> + +<p>Thorkelson = Supplement til islandske Ordböger. Jon Thorkelson. +Reykjavik. 1876-1897.</p> + +<p>Wall = "Scandinavian Elements in the English Dialects," +by Arnold Wall. Anglia XX.</p> + +<p>Worsaae = Minder om de Danske og Normændene i England, Skotland, +og Irland, af J.J.A. Worsaae. Kjöbenhavn. 1851.</p> + +<h2><a name = "abbr3"><span class = "smallcaps">Abbreviations Referring to Languages, +Grammatical Terms, Etc.</span></a></h2> + +<p>adj. = adjective.<br> +adv. = adverb.<br> +<span class = "pagenum">xii</span> +cp. = compare.<br> +conj. = conjunction.<br> +Cu. = Cumbrian, Cumberland.<br> +Dan. = New or Modern Danish.<br> +dem. pr. = demonstrative pronoun.<br> +deriv. = derivative.<br> +dial. = dialect, dialectal.<br> +diall. = dialects.<br> +E. Norse = East Norse.<br> +Eng. = English, standard speech.<br> +Far. = Faroese.<br> +Fr. = French.<br> +Gael. = Gaelic.<br> +Germ. = German.<br> +Gmc. = Germanic.<br> +Goth. = Gothic.<br> +id. = the same.<br> +inf. = infinitive.<br> +Ir. = Irish.<br> +L. G. = Low German.<br> +M. Dan. = Middle Danish.<br> +M. Du. = Middle Dutch.<br> +M. E. = Middle English.<br> +M. H. G. = Middle High German.<br> +M. L. G. = Middle Low German.<br> +M. Sco. = Middle Scotch.<br> +M. Sw. = Middle Swedish.<br> +Norse = New or Modern Norse.<br> +N. Sco. = Modern Scotch dialects.<br> +O. Dan. = Old Danish.<br> +O. E. = Old English.<br> +O. F. = Old Frisian.<br> +O. Fr. = Old French.<br> +O. Ic. = Old Icelandic.<br> +O. N. = Old Norse.<br> +O. Nh. = Old Northern.<br> +O. Nhb. = Old Northumbrian.<br> +O. S. = Old Saxon.<br> +O. Sw. = Old Swedish.<br> +p. = page; pp. = pages.<br> +p. p. = past participle.<br> +pr. p. = present participle.<br> +pret. = preterite.<br> +pron. = pronounced.<br> +prep. = preposition.<br> +pl. = plural.<br> +q.v. = quod vide.<br> +Scand. = Scandinavian.<br> +Sco. = Scotch.<br> +S. S. = Southern Scotland.<br> +sb. = substantive.<br> +Sw. = Swedish.<br> +vb. = verb.<br> +W. Norse = West Norse.<br> +W. Scand. = West Scandinavian.<br> +W. S. = West Saxon.<br> +> = developed into.<br> +< = derived from.<br> +E.D.S. = English Dialect Society.<br> +E.E.T.S. = Early English Text Society.<br> +S.T.S. = Scottish Text Society.</p> + +<hr> +<div class = "pagenum">xiii</div> +<a name = "termnote"> </a><br> +<p>There has been considerable confusion in the use of the terms +Norse and Danish. Either has been used to include the other, or, +again, in a still wider sense, as synonymous with Scandinavian; as, +for instance, when we speak of the Danish kingdoms in Dublin, or +Norse elements in Anglo-Saxon. Danish is the language of Denmark, +Norse the language of Norway. When I use the term Old +Danish I mean that dialect of Old Scandinavian, or Old Northern, +that developed on Danish soil. By Old Norse I mean the old language +of Norway. The one is East Scandinavian, the other West +Scandinavian. The term Scandinavian, being rather political than +linguistic, is not a good one, but it has the advantage of being +clear, and I have used it where the better one, Northern, might lead +to confusion with Northern Scotch.</p> +<br> +<hr> +<div class = "pagenum">xiv</div> + +<h1><a name = "TOC">CONTENTS.</a></h1> + +<h2><a href = "#partI">PART I. INTRODUCTION.</a></h2> + +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-1">General Remarks § 1</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-2">Place-Names and Settlements +in Northwestern England § 2</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-3">Scandinavian Settlements in Southern +Scotland § 3</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-4">Settlements in England, +Norse or Danish? The Place-Name Test § 4</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-5"><i>By</i> in Place-Names. +Conclusions as to this Test § 5</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-6">Characteristics of Old Northern, or +Old Scandinavian. Early Dialectal Differentiations § 6</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-7">Old Norse and Old Danish +§ 7</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-8">Remarks § 8</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-9">Characteristics of +Old Northumbrian § 9</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-10">Remarks. Metathesis of <i>r</i> +§ 10</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-11">The Question of Palatalization in +Old Northumbrian § 11</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-12"><i>Sk</i> as a Scandinavian Sign. +Certain Words in <i>sk</i>. Palatalization in Norse § 12</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-13">Conclusion as to the Test of +Non-palatalization § 13.</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-14">Old and Middle Scotch § 14</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-15">Some Characteristics of Scotch. +O. E. <i>ă ā</i> § 15</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-16">Curtis's Table § 16</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-17">O. E. <i>ō</i>. +A List of Illustrative Words from the Aberdeen Dialect § 17</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-18">Inorganic <i>y</i> +in Scotch § 18</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-19"><i>D</i> for the Spirant +<i>th</i> § 19</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-20">O. E. <i>ā</i> and O. N. +<i>æi</i>. How far we can Determine such Words to be of Native +or of Norse Origin § 20</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-21">A List of Some Words that are Norse. +Further Remarks § 21</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-22">Celtic, Lowland Scotch, +and Norse § 22</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-23">Some Words that are not Scandinavian +Loanwords § 23</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-24">Loanword Tests § 24</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#I-25">Remarks on the Texts § 25</a></div> + +<span class = "pagenum">xv</span> +<h2><a href = "#partII">PART II.</a></h2> + +<p>A List of Scandinavian Loanwords taken chiefly from "The Bruce," +"The Wallace," Wyntoun's Chronicle, Dunbar, Douglas, Lyndsay, +Alexander Scott, Montgomery, Ramsay and Burns.</p> + +<h2><a href = "#partIII">PART III.</a></h2> + +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#III-1">1. The Dialectal Provenience +of Loanwords.</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#III-2a">2. (<i>a</i>) The Old Northern +Vowels in the Loanwords.</a> <a href = "#III-2aS">Short Vowels,</a> <a href = "#III-2aL">Long Vowels,</a> <a href = "#III-2aD">Diphthongs.</a></div> +<div class = "hanging1"><a href = "#III-2b">(<i>b</i>) The Old Northern +Consonants.</a></div> +<hr> +<div class = "pagenum">1</div> +<br> +<br> +<h1><a name = "partI">PART I.</a></h1> + +<h2>INTRODUCTION.</h2> + +<h3><a name = "I-1">1. General Remarks.</a></h3> + +<p>Worsaae's list of 1400 place-names in England gives us an idea +of the extent, as well as the distribution of Scandinavian settlements +in the 9th and 10th centuries. How long Scandinavian was spoken +in England we do not know, but it is probable that it began to +merge into English at an early date. The result was a language +largely mixed with Norse and Danish elements. These are especially +prominent in the M. E. works "Ormulum," "Cursor +Mundi," and "Havelok." We have historical records of the +Danes in Central and Eastern England. We have no such records +of Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern England, but that they +took place on an extensive scale 300 place-names in Cumberland +and Westmoreland prove. In Southern Scotland, there are only +about 100 Scandinavian place-names, which would indicate that such +settlements here were on a far smaller scale than in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, +or Cumberland—which inference, however, the large +number of Scandinavian elements in Early Scotch seems to disprove. +I have attempted to ascertain how extensive these elements +are in the literature of Scotland. It is possible that the settlements +were more numerous than place-names indicate, that they took +place at a later date, for instance, than those in Central England. +Brate showed that the general character of Scandinavian loanwords +in the Ormulum is East Scandinavian. Wall concludes that +it is not possible to determine the exact source of the loanwords in +modern English dialects because "the dialect spoken by the +Norsemen and the Danes at the time of settlement had not become +sufficiently differentiated to leave any distinctive trace in the loanwords +borrowed from them, or (that) neither race preponderated in +any district so far as to leave any distinctive mark upon the dialect +of the English peasantry." It is true that the general character of +<span class = "pagenum">2</span>the language of the two +races was at the time very much the same, +but some very definite dialectal differentiations had already taken +place, and I believe the dialectal provenience of a very large number +of the loanwords can be determined. Furthermore, the distribution +of certain place-names indicates that certain parts were +settled more especially by Danes, others by Norsemen. The larger +number of loanwords in Wall's "List A" seem to me to be Danish. +My own list of loanwords bears a distinctively Norse stamp, +as I shall show in Part III. of this work. This we should also expect, +judging from the general character of Scandinavian place-names +in Southern Scotland.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-2">2. Place-Names and Settlements in Northwestern England.</a></h3> + +<p>Cumberland and Westmoreland, together covering an area equal +to about two-thirds that of Yorkshire, have 300 Scandinavian place-names. +Yorkshire has 407 according to Worsaae's table. The +character of these names in Cumberland and Westmoreland is different +from that of those in the rest of England. It seems that +these counties were settled predominantly by Norsemen and also +perhaps at a later date than that which we accept for the settlements +in York and Lincolnshire. We know that as early as 795 Norse vikings +began their visits to Ireland; that they settled and occupied +the Western Isles about that time; that in 825 the Faroes were +first colonized by Norsemen, partly from the Isles. After 870 Iceland +was settled by Norsemen from Norway, but in part also from +the Western Isles and Ireland. The 'Austmen' in Ireland, especially +Dublin, seem frequently to have visited the opposite shore. +It seems probable that Northwestern England was settled chiefly +by Norsemen from Ireland, Man, and the Isles on the west. It is +not likely that any settlements took place before 900. It seems +more probable that they belong rather to the second quarter of the +10th Century or even later, when the Irish began successfully to +assert themselves against the Norse kings in Dublin and Waterford. +Perhaps some may have taken place even as late as the end of the +10th Century.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-3">3. Scandinavian Settlements in Southern Scotland.</a></h3> + +<p>In Southern Scotland, Dumfriesshire, Eastern Kircudbright and +Western Roxburgh seem to have formed the center of Scandinavian +<span class = "pagenum">3</span>settlements; so, at any rate, +the larger number of place-names +would indicate. The dialect spoken here is in many respects very +similar to that of Northwestern England, D. 31 in Ellis, and the +general character of the place-names is the same. These are, however, +far fewer than in Northwestern England. Worsaae gives +a list of about 30. This list is not exhaustive. From additional +sources, rather incomplete, I have been able to add about 80 +more Scandinavian place-names that occur in Southern Scotland, +most of them of the same general character as those in Northwestern +England. Among them: Applegarth, Cogarth, Auldgirth, +Hartsgarth, Dalsgairth, Tundergarth, Stonegarthside, Helbeck, +Thornythwaite, Twathwaite, Robiethwaite, Murraythwaite, Lockerby, +Alby, Denbie, Middlebie, Dunnabie, Wysebie, Perceby, +Newby, Milby, Warmanbie, Sorbie, Canoby, Begbie, Sterby, +Crosby, Bushby, Magby, Pockby, Humbie, Begbie, Dinlaybyre, +Maybole, Carnbo, Gateside, Glenholm, Broomholm, Twynholm, +Yetholm, Smailholm, Langholm, Cogar, Prestwick, Fenwick, +Howgate, Bowland, Arbigland, Berwick, Southwick, Corstorphine, +Rowantree, Eggerness, Southerness, Boness, etc. There are in all +about 110 such place-names, with a number of others that may be +either English or Scandinavian. The number of Scandinavian elements +in Southern Scotch is, however, very great and indicates +larger settlements than can be inferred from place-names alone. +In the case of early settlements these will generally represent fairly +well the extent of settlement. But where they have taken place +comparatively late, or where they have been of a more peaceful nature, +the number of new names of places that result from them may +not at all indicate their extent. The Scandinavians that settled in +Southern Scotland probably at no time exceeded in number the +native population. The place-names would then for the most part +remain unchanged. The loanwords found in Southern Scotch and +the names of places resemble those of Northwestern England. The +same Northern race that located in Cumberland and Westmoreland +also located in Scotland. It is probable, as Worsaae believed, that +it is a second migration, chiefly from Cumberland. Dumfriesshire, +at any rate, may have been settled in this way. The settlers of +Kircudbright and Wigtown were probably largely from the Isles on +the west. Other independent settlements were made in Lothian +and the region about the Forth. That these are all later than those +<span class = "pagenum">4</span>of Cumberland and Westmoreland +is probable. According to what +has been said above, the settlements in Dumfries, which seem to +have been the earliest, could not have taken place before about +the second quarter of the 10th Century, and probably were made +later. The other settlements in Southern Scotland may extend even +into the 11th Century. The name Dingwall (O. N. <i>Ðingvöllr</i>) in +Dumfries, the place where the laws were announced annually, indicates +a rather extensive settlement in Dumfries, and the dialect of +Dumfries is also characterized by a larger number of Scandinavian +elements than the rest of the Southern counties.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-4">4. Settlements in England, Norse or Danish? +The Place-Name Test.</a></h3> + +<p>That the Danes were more numerous than the Norsemen in Central +and Eastern England from Northumberland down to the +Thames there can be no doubt. The distinctive Norse names <i>fell</i>, +<i>tarn</i> and <i>force</i> do not occur at all, while +<i>thorpe</i> and <i>toft</i>, which are +as distinctively Danish, are confined almost exclusively to this section. +In Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, Westmoreland +and Lancashire <i>thorpe</i> is comparatively rare, while +<i>toft</i> is not found at all. On the other hand, <i>fell</i>, +<i>dale</i>, <i>force</i>, <i>haugh</i>, and <i>tarn</i> (O. N. +<i>fjall</i>, <i>dalr</i>, <i>foss</i> and <i>fors</i>, +<i>haugr</i>, <i>tjörn</i>) occur in large numbers +in Northwestern England. <i>Beck</i> may be either Danish or Norse, +occurs, however, chiefly in the North. <i>Thwaite</i> Worsaae regarded +as Danish "because it occurs generally along with the Danish +<i>by</i>." We find, however, that this is not exactly the case. In Lincolnshire +there are 212 <i>by's</i>, in Leicestershire 66, in Northampton +26; <i>thwaite</i> does not occur at all. In Yorkshire there are +167 names in <i>by</i> and only 8 in <i>thwaite</i>, and 6 of these are in West +Riding. It is only in Cumberland and Westmoreland that the proportions +are nearly the same, but on <i>by</i> see below § 5. <i>Tveit</i> is +far more common in Norway than <i>tved</i> in Denmark. The form +of the word in place-names in England is, furthermore, more Norse +than Danish. In the earliest Scandinavian settlements in England, +those of Lincolnshire, for instance, <i>thwaite</i> might be Danish if it +occurred, for monophthongation of <i>æi</i> to <i>e</i> did not take place in +Danish before about the end of the 9th Century; by about 900 +this was complete (see § 6). The Scandinavian settlements in +Northwestern England, however, did not take place so early, +con<span class = "pagenum">5</span>sequently if these names +were Danish and not Norse we should expect +to find <i>thwet</i>, or <i>thweet</i> (<i>tweet</i>), +in place of <i>thwaite</i>. It is +then to be regarded as Norse and not Danish. <i>Thwaite</i> occurs +almost exclusively in Northwestern England—43 times in Cumberland +as against 3 in the rest of England south of Yorkshire. <i>Garth</i> +(O. N. <i>garðr</i>, O. Dan. <i>gardh</i>, +later <i>gaard</i>), occurs very often in +Cumberland. <i>With</i>, <i>ness</i>, <i>holm</i>, <i>land</i>, +and <i>how</i>, do not occur very +often. <i>How</i> reminds one of the Jutish <i>höw</i> in Modern Danish dialect. +The rest of these may be either Danish or Norse. In Yorkshire +we find a mixed condition of affairs. East Riding, as we +should expect, has predominantly Danish names. <i>Thorpe</i>, which +occurs 63 times in Lincolnshire, is found 48 times in East Riding. +<i>Fell</i>, <i>tarn</i> and <i>haugh</i> do not occur. +<i>Force</i> is found twice, and +<i>thwaite</i> once. <i>Dale</i>, however, occurs 12 times. West Riding +was probably settled by Danes from the East and by Norsemen from +the West. <i>Thorpe</i> occurs 29 times, <i>with</i> 8, +<i>toft</i> 2, <i>beck</i> 4, <i>fell</i> 15, +<i>thwaite</i> 6, <i>dale</i> 12, and <i>tarn</i> 2. +In North Riding <i>thorpe</i> occurs 18 +times. <i>Force</i>, <i>fell</i>, and <i>tarn</i> together 12. +The large number of names in <i>dale</i> in North Riding +is rather striking (40 in all), as compared +with 52 for Westmoreland and Cumberland. While <i>dale</i> is +predominantly Norse, it may perfectly well be Danish, and it is not +rare in Denmark. Furthermore, the greater number of <i>dales</i> in +Norway as compared with Denmark is largely accounted for by the +nature of the country. No conclusions can be drawn from names +in <i>force</i> in Yorkshire, Cumberland and Westmoreland, as it is of too +infrequent occurrence. <i>Fell</i> occurs 22 times in York, as against +57 in Cumberland and Westmoreland (42 in Westmoreland alone), +but in York occurs predominantly in West Riding, where everything +points to a mixed settlement. The distribution of <i>tarn</i> is interesting. +<i>Tarn</i> is as distinctively Norse as <i>thorpe</i> is Danish. It +occurs 24 times in Cumberland and Westmoreland, 3 in North Riding, +and is not found at all south of Westmoreland +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'in York'">and York</ins>.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-5">5. <i>By</i> in Place-Names. +Conclusions as to this Test.</a></h3> + +<p><i>By</i> has been regarded as a sign of Danish settlement for the following +reasons: (1) O. N. <i>bör</i> would have given <i>bo</i>. +The O. Dan. form <i>býr</i> becomes <i>by</i>. (2) <i>By</i> +is peculiar to Denmark, rare in Norway. +(3) <i>Bö</i> or <i>bo</i> is the form found in Insular Scotland, in the +Faroes and other Norse settlements. First, the form <i>bỳr</i> is not +ex<span class = "pagenum">6</span>clusively O. Dan. +It occurs several times in Old Norse sagas in the +form <i>býr</i> and <i>bý</i>—in "Flateyarbók," III., 290, in "Fagrskinna" +41, several times in the "Heimskringla," as well as elsewhere. +Again, J. Vibe (see Nordisk Tidskrift, 1884, 535, and Norsk Historisk +Tidskrift, 2 Række, 5 Bind), has shown that <i>by</i> is not peculiar +to Denmark and rare in Norway. It occurs 600-700 times in +Denmark and Skåne, and 450 times in Norway. Finally, <i>by</i> is often +found in Norse settlements in Scotland and elsewhere—in Iceland, +Shetland, Orkney, Man, and in the Western Isles. In fact, <i>by</i> seems +to be the more common form outside of Iceland. All we can say +then is that <i>by</i> is more Danish than Norse, but may also be Norse. +Where names in <i>by</i> are numerous it indicates that the settlements +are rather Danish, but they may also be Norse. We have, then, +the following results: Predominantly Danish settlements: Essex, +Bedford, Buckingham, Suffolk, Norfolk, Northampton, Leicester, +Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, East Riding. Mixed Norse +and Danish settlements: North Riding, West Riding, Durham, +part of Cheshire, and Southern Lancashire. Norse settlements: +Cumberland, Westmoreland, North Lancashire, part of Cheshire, +and parts of Northumberland. The number of Scandinavian +place-names in Northumberland is not large, only 22 in Worsaae's +list. North of the Cheviot Hills the names are again predominantly +Norse.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-6">6. Characteristics of Old Northern, or Old Scandinavian. +Early Dialectal Differentiations.</a></h3> + +<p>On the characteristics of primitive Northern and the changes that +had taken place in the language before the Viking period, see +Noreen, P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 521-526. On pp. 523-526 are +summarized the characteristics of General Northern. Until 800 the Northern +tongue was unitary throughout the Scandinavian North. In the +Viking age dialectal differentiations began to appear, especially in +O. Dan. These are as follows (from Noreen):</p> + +<div class = "hanging1">About 800, older <i>hr</i> > <i>r</i> in Denmark.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">Soon after 800, older diphthongs became simplified +in Denmark, <i>e.g.</i>,</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>au</i> > <i>u</i> cp. O. Ic. <i>þau</i>, +O. Gutnic <i>þaun</i> = O. Dan. <i>þusi</i> pronounced <i>þøsi</i>.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">7</span> + +<div class = "hanging2"> +<i>ai</i>, <i>ei</i> > <i>i</i> cp. O. Ic. <i>stein</i>, +O. N. <i>stæin</i>, O. Gtnc. <i>stain</i> = O. Dan. <i>stin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>io</i>, <i>iau</i> > <i>u</i> cp. +O. N., O. Ic. <i>briote</i>, O. Gtnc. <i>briauti</i> = +O. Dan. <i>biruti</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">Before 1000, <i>ē</i> > <i>æ</i> +cp. O. N., O. Ic. <i>sér</i> = O. Dan. <i>sær</i> +(written <i>sar</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">About 1,000, appears in +O. Sw.—O. Dan. an excrescent <i>d</i> between +<i>nn</i> and <i>r</i>, e.g., <i>mantr</i>, pronounced <i>mandr</i> +(see Noreen, p. 526).</div> + +<h3><a name = "I-7">7. Old Norse and Old Danish.</a></h3> + +<p>Not until the year 1,000, or the beginning of the 11th Century, +do dialectal differentiations seem to be fully developed. +O. N., which in general preserves best the characteristics of the old +Northern speech, undergoes at this time a few changes that differentiate +Dan. and Norse still more. O. Sw. remains throughout +closer to O. Dan. The two together are therefore called East +Scandinavian. Old Icelandic, that is, Norse on Icelandic soil, develops +its own forms, remaining, however, in the main very similar +to O. N. These two are then called West Scandinavian. The +following are some of the chief differences between West and East +Scandinavian at the time (from Noreen, P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 527):</p> + +<table> + +<tr> +<td colspan = 2> +<p>1. <i>I—(R)</i> and <i>U—Umlaut</i> in W. S.<br> +Absence of +it in E. S., e.g.,</p> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +W. S. <i>hældr</i><br> + 3 sg. pres. of <i>halda</i>, "to hold."<br> +W. S. <i>i gær</i>, "yesterday,"<br> +W. S. <i>lǫnd</i>, pl. "land,"<br> +</td> +<td> +E. S. <i>halder</i>.<br> + <br> +E. S. <i>i gar</i>.<br> +E. S. <i>land</i>.<br> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td colspan = 2> +<p>2. Development of <i>i</i>, <i>e</i>, <i>y</i> into a consonantal +<i>i</i> in diphthongs in W. S.,<br> +not so in E. S., e.g.,</p> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +W. S. <i>siá</i>, "to see,"<br> +W. S. <i>fiánde</i>, "enemy,"<br> +W. S. <i>biár</i>, "of a village,"<br> +</td> +<td> +E. S. <i>sēa</i>.<br> +E. S. <i>fiande</i>.<br> +E. S. <i>býar</i>.<br> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td colspan = 2> +<p>3. Assimilation of <i>mp</i>, <i>nk</i>, <i>nt</i>, respectively, +to <i>pp</i>, <i>kk</i>, <i>tt</i> in W. S.,<br> +retention of them in E. S., e.g.,</p> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +W. S. <i>kroppen</i>, "crippled,"<br> +W. S. <i>ækkia</i>, "widow,"<br> +W. S. <i>batt</i>, "bound,"<br> + pret. of <i>binda</i>,<br> +</td> +<td> +E. S. <i>krumpin</i>.<br> +E. S. <i>ankia</i>.<br> +E. S. <i>binda</i>.<br> + <br> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td colspan = 2> +<p>4. The Medio-passive:</p> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +W. S. <i>sk</i>, e.g., <i>kallask</i>,<br> +</td> +<td> +E. S. <i>s</i>, <i>kallas</i>.<br> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td colspan = 2> +<p>5. Pronominal forms:</p> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +W. S. <i>ek</i>, <i>vér</i> (<i>mér</i>), <i>ér</i> (<i>þer</i>), <i>sem</i>,<br> +</td> +<td> +E. S. <i>iak</i>, <i>vīr</i>, <i>īr</i>, <i>sum</i>.<br> +</td> +</tr> + +</table> + + +<span class = "pagenum">8</span> + +<h3><a name = "I-8">8. Remarks.</a></h3> + +<p>Assimilation of <i>mp</i> to <i>pp</i> and <i>nk</i> to <i>kk</i> +appears also quite early in Danish and Swedish, e.g., <i>kap</i> +(<i>kapp</i>) and <i>drocken</i> (see Kalkar), <i>kapp</i> and +<i>drokken</i> (Sw.). <i>U—Umlaut</i> seems to be more limited in +O. N. than in O. Ic. O. Ic. <i>hl</i>, <i>hn</i>, +<i>hr</i> initially appear early as simple <i>l</i>, <i>n</i>, +<i>r</i> in O. N. (see Noreen 528), e.g., O. Ic. +<i>hlaupa</i>, O. N. <i>loupa</i>; O. Ic. <i>hniga</i>, +O. N. <i>niga</i>; O. Ic. <i>hringr</i>, O. N. +<i>ringr</i>; O. Ic. <i>fn</i> appears in O. N. as <i>bn</i> +or <i>mn</i>, e.g., O. Ic. <i>nafn</i>, O. N. <i>namn</i> +(N. Norse <i>navn</i>, <i>nabn</i>, <i>namn</i>). Initial +<i>hv</i>, which was a heavy guttural spirant, became <i>kv</i> +in Western Norway, <i>kv</i> and <i>khv</i> in Iceland (though +written <i>hv</i> still), e.g., O. N., O. Ic. <i>hvelva</i>, +Norse <i>kvelva</i>. O. N. <i>ø</i> became <i>æ</i> in Iceland, +<i>døma</i> > <i>dæma</i>. O. N. <i>æi</i> became <i>ei</i> +in Iceland, e.g., O. N. <i>stæin</i> > O. Ic. +<i>stein</i>, O. N. <i>bæin</i> > O. Ic. <i>bein</i> +(<i>stin</i> and <i>bin</i> in O. Dan.).</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-9">9. Characteristics of Old Northumbrian.</a></h3> + +<p>The following are some of the chief differences between O. Nhb. +and W. S:</p> + +<div class = "hanging1">1. Preference in O. Nhb. for <i>a</i> +in many cases where W. S. has <i>e</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">2. <i>A</i> sometimes appears in closed syllable +where W. S. has æ.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">3. <i>A</i> before <i>l</i> + consonant +is not broken to <i>ea</i> (Sievers § 121.3, and Lindelöf: +Die Sprache des Durham Rituals).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">4. <i>A</i> before <i>r</i> + consonant +very frequently not broken, cp. <i>arm</i>, <i>farra</i>. +Breaking occurs more often, however.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">5. <i>E</i> before <i>l</i> + consonant not +broken in the Ritual (see Lindelöf).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">6. <i>E</i> before <i>r</i> + consonant +is broken and appears as either <i>ea</i> or <i>eo</i>, cp. <i>eorthe</i>, +<i>earthe</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">7. <i>A</i> before <i>h</i>, <i>ht</i>, +<i>x</i> (<i>hs</i>) becomes +<i>æ</i>. Sievers § 162.1. In W. S. <i>a</i> was broken to <i>ea</i>, +cp. O. Nhb. <i>sax</i>, W. S. <i>seax</i>. This Lindelöf +explains as due to the different quality of the <i>h</i>—in W. +S. it was guttural, hence caused breaking; in Nhb. it was palatal and +hence the preceding <i>a</i> was palatalized to <i>æ</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">8. Nhb. umlaut of <i>o</i> is <i>œ</i>. +In W. S. it was +<i>e</i>, cp. <i>dœma</i>, <i>sœca</i>, W. S. <i>dēman, +sēcan</i>. See Sievers §§ 27 and 150.4. Bouterwek CXXVII, +and Lindelöf. This difference was, however, levelled out, Nhb. <i>œ</i> +becoming also <i>e</i>, according to Sievers.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">9. Special Nhb. diphthongs <i>ei</i>, +<i>ai</i>, cp. <i>heista</i>, +<i>seista</i>, W. S. <i>hiehsta</i>, <i>siexta</i>.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">9</span> +<div class = "hanging1">10. Influence of preceding +<i>w</i> was greater than in the South. A diphthong whose second +element was a dark vowel was simplified generally to a dark vowel +(Lindelöf), e.g., <i>weo</i> > <i>wo</i>, <i>wio</i> > <i>wu</i>, +cp. <i>weorld</i> > <i>world</i>, <i>weord</i> > <i>word</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">11. W. S. <i>t</i> is represented +quite frequently by +<i>ð</i> or <i>d</i>, regularly so when combined with <i>l</i>, +often so when combined with <i>s</i>. See Lindelöf above.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">12. W. S. <i>ð</i> frequently appears +as <i>d</i> in the North; the reverse also occurs. See Bouterwek +CXLII-CXLV. In a few cases <i>ð</i> > <i>t</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">13. <i>C</i> before <i>t</i> where W. S. +regularly has <i>h</i>. See Bouterwek.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">14. Metathesis of <i>r</i> less extensive +than in W. S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">15. Preceding <i>g</i>, <i>c</i>, <i>sc</i> +did not cause diphthongation in Nhb. as often as in W. S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">16. Generally speaking, less extensive +palatalization in Nhb. than in W. S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">17. Dropping of final <i>n</i> in +infinitives in Northumbrian.</div> + +<h3><a name = "I-10">10. Remarks. Metathesis of <i>r</i>.</a></h3> + +<p>The above characteristics of O. Nhb. will not only explain +a great many later Scotch forms, but also show that a number of +words which have been considered loanwords are genuine English. +Sco. <i>daw</i>, "day," need not necessarily be traced to O. N. +<i>dagr</i>. The W. S. <i>dæg</i> gave Eng. <i>day</i>. +<i>Dæg</i> is also the Northern form. <i>Daw</i> may of course be +due to <i>a</i> in the oblique cases, but according to 2 <i>dag</i> +may have appeared in the nominative case early in the North. This +would develop to <i>daw</i>. Sco. <i>daw</i>, verb, "to dawn," is +easily explained. W. S. <i>dagian</i> > <i>dawn</i> regularly, +Nhb. <i>dagia</i> (see 17 above) > <i>daw</i>. The O. N. +<i>daga</i>, "to dawn," is then out of the question. Sco. <i>mauch</i>, +"a kinsman"; the O. E. form was <i>mæg</i>, which would have +given <i>may</i>. In the North the <i>g</i> was probably not palatal. +Furthermore a Northern form <i>mag</i> would regularly develop to <i>maw</i>, +might also be <i>mauch</i> (cp. <i>law</i> and <i>lawch</i>, adj., "low," +O. N. <i>lagr</i>). O. N. <i>magr</i>, "kinsman," may, however, +be the source of <i>mauch</i>. Sco. <i>hals</i> is not from O. N. +<i>hals</i>, but from O. Nhb. <i>hals</i> which corresponded to +W. S. <i>heals</i>; Sco. <i>hawse</i>, "to clasp," (Ramsay, II, +257); comes from O. Nhb. <i>halsiga</i>, W. S. <i>healsian</i>. +(Sco. <i>hailse</i>, "to greet," is a different word, see loanword list, +part II.). Forms that appear later in standard English frequently are +found earliest in the North (cp. § 10). No. 13 explains some differences +<span class = "pagenum">10</span>in the later pronunciation of Sco. and +Eng. No. 12 is a characteristic that is much more common in Middle and +Early New Scotch. Many words in this way became identical in form with +their Norse cognates, cp. <i>broder</i>, <i>fad(d)er</i>, etc. This +will be discussed later. No. 14, Metathesis of <i>r</i>, was carried +out extensively in W. S. (see Sievers, 179), e.g., <i>beornan</i> +"burn"; <i>iernan</i>, "run"; <i>burn</i>, "a stream"; <i>hors</i>, +"horse"; <i>forsk</i>, "frog"; <i>þerscan</i>, "to thrash"; +<i>berstan</i>, "to burst"; <i>fierst</i>, "a space of time," +(cp. Norse <i>frist</i>, Germ. <i>Frist</i>). This progressive +metathesis of <i>r</i> is very common in the South. In the North, +on the contrary, metathesis of <i>r</i> has taken place before <i>ht</i> +in <i>frohtian, fryhtu</i>, etc. (Sievers, 179, 2). In addition to these +a large number of words appear in Old and Middle Sco. differing from +literary English with regard to metathesis, sometimes showing metathesis +where Eng. does not. A list of words will illustrate this difference: +<i>thyrldom</i>, "thraldom"; <i>thirl</i>, "to enthrall"; <i>fryst</i>, +"first"; <i>brest</i>, "to burst"; <i>thretty</i>, "thirty"; <i>thrid</i>, +"third"; <i>thirl</i>, "to pierce thirl"; <i>gyrs</i>, "grass"; +<i>krul</i>, "curl"; <i>drit</i>, "dirt"; <i>warsill</i>, "to wrestle"; +<i>scart</i>, "to scratch"; <i>cruddled</i>, "curdled"; <i>birde</i>, +O. E. <i>brid</i>, "offspring." The result is that many of these +words are more like the corresponding O. N. words than the +Anglo-Saxon (cp. O. N. <i>fristr</i>, <i>brenna</i>, Norse +<i>tretti</i>, <i>tredie</i>, etc.), hence they have in many cases +been considered loanwords. Sco. <i>braist</i> and <i>landbrest</i>, +"breakers," (cp. O. N. <i>bresta</i>, <i>landbrest</i>), are not +from the Norse but from the corresponding O. Nhb. words. +<i>Cors</i> which occurs in Gau may be a similar case and like Eng. +<i>cross</i> derived from O. Fr. <i>crois</i>, but Gau otherwise +shows considerable Danish influence and Gau's form may be due to that. +Eng. <i>curl</i> and <i>dirt</i> (from O. Du. <i>krul</i> and +O. N. <i>drit</i>) have undergone metathesis. The Sco. words have not.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-11">11. The Question of Palatalization in O. Nhb.</a></h3> + +<p>Just to what extent <i>g</i>, <i>c</i>, <i>sc</i> were palatalized in +O. Nhb. is not definitely known. Until this has been ascertained the +origin of a number of dialect words in the North will remain uncertain. +The palatal character of <i>g</i>, <i>c</i>, <i>sc</i> in O. E. +was frequently represented by inserting a palatal vowel, generally +<i>e</i>, before the following guttural vowel. Kluge shows (in +Litteraturblatt für germ, und rom. Philo<span class = "pagenum">11</span>logie, +1887, 113-114) that the Middle English pronunciation of +<i>crinǧen</i>, +<i>sinǧen</i>, proves early palatalization, which was, +however, not indicated in the writing of the O. E. words <i>cringan</i>, +<i>singan</i>. And in the same way palatalization existed in a great +many words where it was not graphically represented. Initial <i>sc</i> +was always palatalized (Kluge, 114 above). In the MSS. <i>k</i> seems +to represent a guttural, <i>c</i> a palatal sound of older <i>c</i> +(Sievers, 207, 2). Palatalization of <i>c</i> is quite general. +<i>K</i> became palatalized to <i>c</i> in primitive Eng. initially +before front vowels, also before Gmc. <i>e</i> and <i>eu</i> (Kluge, +P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 991). Kluge accepts gutturalizing of a palatal +<i>c</i> before a consonant where this position is the result of +syncopation of a palatal vowel. In the South palatal <i>c</i> became +a fricative <i>ch</i>. According to Kluge it never developed to <i>ch</i> +in Northern England and Scotland, but either remained <i>c</i> or recurred +to a guttural <i>k</i>. The same is true with regard to <i>g</i>. The exact +extent of such palatalization is very difficult to determine. It is possible +that the sound always remained a guttural in the North. We have seen that +<i>c</i> or <i>g</i> did not cause diphthongation of the following vowel +in the North as often as in the South. In view of the fact that +palatalization was not always indicated, this may not prove anything, +but may, however, indicate less palatalization than in the South. The +fact that <i>e</i> or <i>i</i> was sometimes inserted before a following +dark vowel, cp. <i>ahefgia</i>, "gravare," <i>gefragia</i>, "interrogare," +proves that palatalization in these words, at least, existed.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-12">12. <i>Sk</i> as a Scandinavian Sign. Certain Words in <i>sk</i>. +Palatalization in Norse.</a></h3> + +<p>Wall argues that non-palatalization cannot be regarded as a sign of +Scand. influence and cites a number of words in support of this conclusion +(see Wall, § 30). With regard to <i>dick</i>, "ditch," and <i>sag</i>, +"sedge," Wall is probably right. Those in <i>sk</i> are, however, not so +easily disposed of. The presence of certain words with <i>sk</i> in the +South or those cited in <i>sh</i> in the North does not prove the case. +While the presence of a word in South Eng. diall. is in favor of its +genuine Eng. origin, it does not prove it, for certain words, undoubtedly +Scand., are found in the Southern dialects. <i>Shag</i>, "rough hair," +Skeat regards as Norse rather than Eng. <i>Scaggy</i>, "shaggy," with +initial <i>sk</i>, I would regard as Norse from O. N. <i>skegg</i>, +not from O. E. <i>sceagga</i>. <i>Shriek</i> Skeat regards as Scand. +Bradley derives it <span class = "pagenum">12</span>from O. L. G. +<i>scricon</i> which is found once in the Heliand. Eng. dial. <i>skrike</i>. +Wall on the other hand derives it from O. E. <i>scricon</i>, since +<i>scric</i> is found. <i>Scric</i> occurs in O. E. as the name of the +shriekbird. The vb. is not found. Whether we regard "shriek" native or not, +<i>scrike</i> is to be derived from O. N. <i>skrika</i>. <i>Skeer</i> +is from O. N. <i>skera</i>; <i>sheer</i> from O. E. <i>sceran</i>. +In form if not in meaning, we have an exact parallel in the M. E. +<i>skir</i>, "bright," from O. N. <i>skir</i>, and <i>schir</i> +from O. E. <i>scir</i>. In a few cases words that seem Scand. +appear with <i>sh</i>, not <i>sk</i>. The etymology of such words, +however, becomes rather doubtful. This is especially the case where +in the Norse word a guttural vowel followed the <i>sk</i>. Where, +however, the Norse or Dan. word had a palatal vowel after the <i>sk</i> +the change to <i>sh</i> is not at all impossible, and here arises the +question of palatalization in O. N. O. N. <i>skiól</i>, pron. +<i>sk-iól</i>, with <i>sk</i>, = Norse <i>skjūl</i> +(pron. <i>shūl</i>). <i>Ski</i> thus becomes <i>sh</i> +in O. N. <i>skilinn</i>, Norse <i>shil</i>, O. N. +<i>skilja</i>, Norse <i>shilja</i> (or <i>skille</i>), O. N. +<i>skipta</i>, Norse <i>shifta</i>. West Norse also shows change of +<i>k</i> to <i>ch</i> before <i>i</i> where the <i>k</i> has been +kept in East Scand., e.g., O. Ic. <i>ekki</i> = W. Norse +(dial.) <i>ikkje</i> or <i>intje</i>, pron. <i>ittje</i>, <i>intje</i>, +Dan. <i>ikke</i> (<i>igge</i>). <i>I</i> between <i>sk</i> and a dark +vowel early became <i>j</i> in Norse, which then gave the preceding +<i>sk</i> something of a palatal nature. The development of O. N. +<i>skiól</i> into <i>shiel</i> in Scotland and England may be explained +in this way, as <i>skiól</i> > <i>shul</i> in Norway. This is, however, +to be understood in this way, that if an <i>i</i> or <i>e</i> followed +the <i>sk</i>, this was in condition to become palatalized, not that it +was at all palatal at the time of borrowing. The sound was then distinctly +guttural, and the guttural character of <i>sk</i> has in nearly every case +been kept in Scand. loanwords in English, for palatalization of O. E. +<i>sc</i> was completed before the period of borrowing. This palatalization +of <i>sk</i> was general in Scotland as well as in England, and such words +in <i>sk</i> must be regarded as Scand. loanwords.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-13">13. Conclusion as to the Test of Non-palatalization.</a></h3> + +<p>As initial <i>sk</i>, corresponding to O. N. <i>sk</i>, O. E. +<i>sc</i>, is due to Scand. influence, so, in general, medial and final +<i>sk</i> may be also so regarded: cp. here Sco. <i>harsk</i>, "harsh," +<i>bask</i> (adj.), <i>mensk</i>, <i>forjeskit</i>, etc. The guttural +character of <i>g</i> and <i>k</i> in Sco. is not to be regarded as due +to Scand. influence. Thus <i>mirk</i>, <i>reek</i>, <i>steek</i>, +<i>streek</i>, <i>breek</i>, <i>dik, rike</i>, <i>sark</i>, <i>kirn</i>, +<i>lig</i>, <i>brig</i>, <i>rig</i>, etc., are to be derived from the +cor<span class = "pagenum">13</span>responding O. Nhb. words, +not from O. N. There is something of uncertainty in these words, +however, as they all could come from the O. N. O. N. <i>hryggr</i>, +for instance, would become <i>rig</i> in Sco., just as would O. Nhb. +<i>rycg</i> (<i>rygg</i>). O. N. <i>bryggia</i> would become <i>brig</i>, +just as well as O. Nhb. <i>brycg</i> (<i>brygg</i>). The <i>i</i> +after <i>g</i> in <i>bryggia</i> does not hinder this, since, as we know, +the O. N. word was pronounced <i>brygg-ia</i>, not <i>bryddja</i>, +as a later form would be.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-14">14. Old and Middle Scotch.</a></h3> + +<p>After Chaucer, Northumbrian English became a mere popular dialect no +longer represented in literature. But the form of Northumbrian spoken north +of the Tweed, Lowland Scotch, has during the next three hundred years quite +a different history. From the Scottish war of Independence to the Union of +the Crowns, Scotland had its own literary language. It is customary to speak +of three periods of Scottish language and literature as Old, Middle and New: +Old Scotch extending down to about 1450; Middle Scotch to the Union of the +Crowns; and New Scotch covering the period after the Union. This is, of +course, simply a Northern and later form of the Northumbrian we have +discussed above.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-15">15. Some Characteristics of Scotch. O. E. <i>ă</i>, +<i>ā</i>.</a></h3> + +<p>There are no monuments in O. Sco. dating back to the 13th or +first half of the 14th Century. The first of any importance that we +have is "The Bruce" of 1375. By this time the language of Scotland +had already undergone many changes that made its general character +quite different from literary or Midland English. None of these changes +tended so much to differentiate the two as the very different development +of O. E. long and short <i>a</i>. In the south O. E. <i>a</i> +> <i>ē</i> (<i>name</i> > <i>nę̄m</i> > +<i>nēm</i>); but O. E. <i>ā</i> > +<i>ǭ</i>, later <i>ō</i> (<i>stān</i> > +<i>stǭn</i> > <i>stōne</i>, <i>hām</i> > +<i>hǭm</i> > <i>hōme</i>). The change of +<i>ā</i> to <i>ǭ</i> (probably about 1200) took place +before that of <i>ă</i> to <i>ā</i>, else they would have +coincided and both developed to <i>ō</i> or <i>ē</i>. +The last is precisely what took place in Scotland. O. Nhb. <i>ă</i> +> <i>ā</i> and early coincided with original <i>ā</i>, +and along with it developed to later <i>ē</i>, as only short +<i>a</i> did in the south. The two appear together in rhyme in Barbour. +Their graphic representation is <i>a</i>, <i>ai</i>, <i>ay</i>. The sound +in Barbour is probably <ins class = "correction" title = +"text reads or ǣ ę̄"><i>ǣ</i> or <i>ę̄</i></ins>. In "Wallace" +Fr. <i>entré</i> is also <span class = "pagenum">14</span>written <i>entray</i>, +<i>entra</i>. Fr. <i>a</i> and <i>ei</i> and Eng. diphthong <i>ai</i> (< +<i>æg</i>) rhyme regularly with Sco. <i>a</i>, <i>ay</i>, <i>ai</i>, from +O. E. <i>ā</i>. On O. E. and O. N. <i>ā</i>- +and M. Sco. <i>ē</i>-sounds in general see Curtis, +§§ 1-165.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-16">16. Curtis's Table.</a></h3> + +<p>The following (see Curtis §§ 144-145) illustrates the +development of O. E. <i>ă</i>, and <i>ā</i>, in England +and Scotland:</p> + +<table> + +<tr> +<td> +1. Central Scotland. +</td> +<td> +{<br> +{ +</td> +<td> +O. E. <i>ă</i><br> +O. E. <i>ā</i> +</td> +<td> +}<br> +} +</td> +<td> +> an <i>ē</i>-vowel. +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +2. S. Scotland and Ellis's D. 31<a href = "#note2" name = "ref2"><sup>.2.</sup></a> +in England. +</td> +<td> +{<br> +{ +</td> +<td> +O. E. <i>ă</i><br> +O. E. <i>ā</i> +</td> +<td> +}<br> +} +</td> +<td> + <br> +> <i>ē</i> > an <i>i</i>-fracture in<br> +the mdn. diall.<br> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +3. The rest of Northern England and Midland. +</td> +<td> +{<br> +{<br> +{<br> +{ +</td> +<td> +O. E. <i>ă</i> +</td> +<td> +{<br> +{<br> +{<br> +{ +</td> +<td> +> an <i>ē</i>-vowel<br> +> <i>ē</i>, later <i>ī</i>-fracture in D 25, 26, 28, 29.<br> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> + +</td> +<td> +{<br> +{ +</td> +<td colspan = "3"> +O. E. <i>ā</i> > <i>ō</i> or <i>ū</i>, +with fracture. +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +4. Southern England +</td> +<td> +{<br> +{ +</td> +<td colspan = "3"> +O. E. <i>ă</i> > an <i>e</i>-fracture or <i>i</i>-fracture.<br> +O. E. <i>ā</i> > <i>ā</i> > <i>ū</i> +or <i>ō</i>. +</td> +</tr> + +</table> +<br> +<div class = "hanging2">In 1. O. E. <i>hām</i> > +<i>hēm</i>, <i>năme</i> > <i>nēm</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">In 2. <i>hām</i> > +<i>hēm</i> > <i>hiəm</i>, <i>năme</i> > +<i>nēm</i> > +<i>niəm</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">In 3. <i>hām</i> > <i>hōm</i>, +<i>hoəm</i>, <i>hoᵘm</i> or <i>hūm</i> with fracture.</div> +<div class = "hanging3"><i>năme</i> > <i>nēm</i>.</div> +<div class = "hanging3"><i>năme</i> > <i>nēm</i> > +<i>niəm</i> in certain dialects.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">In 4. <i>hām</i> > <i>hūm</i>, or <i>hom</i>.<br> +<i>năme</i> > <i>neəm</i>, <i>niəm</i>.</div> + +<p>The intermediate stage of this development, however, is explained +in two ways. According to Curtis it was (in 2) <i>ā</i> +> <i>ę̄</i> > <i>ē</i> +> <i>ī</i> > <i>iə</i>. Luik (§ 244) shows that</p> +<blockquote>das Vorrücken zum Vocalextrem +ist an die Abstumpfung gebunden; wir finden es nur dort, +wo auch Abstumpfung zu constatieren ist, wäbrend diese selbst ein +weiteres Gebiet hat. Schon daraus folgt, dass die Abstumpfung +das Primäre ist, dass also ihre Basis <i>e</i> war, nicht <i>i</i>. +Dies wird bestätigt +durch eine einfache Erwägung. Hätte die Abstumpfung die +Lautstufe <i>i</i> ergriffen, so hätte sie auch das <i>e</i> +treffen müssen, das ja +schon seit Beginn der neuenglischen Zeit in allen Dialekten durch <i>i</i> +vertreten ist. Endlich bieten die frühesten Zeugnisse nur <i>e</i>, nicht +<i>i</i>, auch für solche Striche, die heute <i>i</i> haben.</blockquote> +<p>According to this, <span class = "pagenum">15</span>then, the development +is more probably <i>ā̆ > ę̄ > +ēə > iə</i>, or, as +Luik thinks, <i>ā̆</i> > <i>æ</i> > <i>æə</i>, +or <i>ę̄ə</i> > <i>ēə</i> > <i>iə</i></p> + +<h3><a name = "I-17">17. O. E. <i>ō</i>.—A List of Illustrative +Words from the Aberdeen Dialect.</a></h3> + +<p>Another Northern peculiarity relates to O. E. +<i>ō</i>. While in the south O. E. <i>ō</i> +developed to an <i>ū</i>-vowel or an +<i>ū</i>-fracture, in Scotland +it became <i>ee</i> (<i>ui</i>, <i>ee</i>, <i>i</i>). The process involved +here does not yet seem to be fully understood. The modern dialect of Aberdeen +is most pronounced in this respect, older <i>i</i> also frequently becoming +<i>u</i>, <i>o</i>. The following examples taken from "Johnnie Gibb" (Aberdeen. +1871) will illustrate:</p> + +<div class = "hanging1">1. Words with an <i>u</i> (o)-vowel in English +that have <i>i</i> +in Aberdeen dialect: <i>ither</i>, "other"; <i>mither</i>, "mother"; +<i>tribble</i> (O. Fr. <i>troble</i>), "trouble"; <i>kwintra</i> +(O. Fr. <i>contree</i>), "country"; <i>dis</i>, +"does" (3. s. of "do"); <i>hiz</i>, "us"; <i>dizzen</i> (O. Fr. +<i>dozaine</i>), "dozen"; <i>sipper</i> (O. Fr. <i>soper</i>), +"supper." Here we may also include, <i>pit</i>, "to put"; <i>fit</i>, +"foot." <i>Buik</i>, "book," seems to +show the intermediate stage, cp. also <i>tyeuk</i>, "took." On the +other hand O. E. <i>broðer</i> > <i>breeder</i>; +(<i>ge</i>)<i>-don</i> > <i>deen</i>; <i>judge</i> (O. Fr. +<i>juger</i>) > <i>jeedge</i>, all of which have a short vowel in English +recent speech.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">2. Words with <i>ĭ</i> in Eng. that have <i>ŭ</i> +in Aberdeen dialect: <i>full</i>, +"to fill"; <i>spull</i>, "to spill"; <i>buzness</i> +(cp. O. E. <i>bȳsig</i>), "business"; +<i>wutness</i>, "witness"; <i>wull</i>, "will" (vb.); +<i>wunna</i>, "will not"; +<i>wutty</i>, "witty"; <i>chucken</i>, "chicken"; +<i>fusky</i> (Gael. <i>usquebah</i>), +"whiskey"; <i>sun</i>, "sin."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">3. Words with <i>ōō</i> +(or <i>iu</i>) in Eng. have <i>ee</i> (<i>ī</i>) in Aberdeen +dialect: <i>seer</i> (O. Fr. <i>sur</i>), "sure"; <i>seen</i>, +"soon"; <i>refeese</i> (O. +Fr. <i>refuser</i>), "refuse"; <i>peer</i> (O. Fr. <i>poure</i>), +"poor"; <i>yeel</i> (M. E. +<i>ȝole</i>), "yule"; <i>reed</i> (O. E. <i>rōd</i>), +"rood"; <i>eese</i> (O. Fr. <i>us</i>), +"use"; <i>shee</i> (O. E. <i>scēo</i>), "shoe"; +<i>adee</i>, "ado"; <i>tee</i>, "too"; +<i>aifterneen</i>, "afternoon"; <i>skweel</i>, "school"; +<i>reet</i> (O. E. <i>rōt</i>), +"root"; <i>constiteetion</i>, "constitution." Cp. also +<i>gweed</i> (O. E. <i>gōd</i>), "good." The <i>w</i> +in <i>gweed</i>, <i>skweel</i>, shows again the process +of change from <i>o</i> to <i>ee</i>. <i>U</i> in <i>buik</i> and +<i>w</i> in <i>kwintra</i> also seem to +represent the <i>u</i>-element that is left in the sound. In words like +<i>refeese</i>, <i>keerious</i>, etc., where <i>ee</i> is from Fr. +<i>u</i>, the sound is quite easily +explained. So <i>fusky</i> from <i>usquebah</i>. <i>Full</i>, +from O. E. <i>fyllan</i>, and +<i>buzness</i> are interesting.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">16</span><h3><a name = "I-18">18. Inorganic +<i>y</i> in Scotch.</a></h3> + +<p>Many words have developed a <i>y</i> where originally there was none. +This phenomenon is, however, closely connected with <i>e</i>-<i>i</i>-fracture +from original <i>ā̆</i>. <i>Y</i> we find appears often before <i>a</i> +(from original <i>ā̆</i>). It is, then, simply the development of the +<i>e</i>-<i>i</i>-fracture into a consonant + <i>a</i>, and may be represented +thus: O. E. <i>āc</i> ("oak") > <i>ę̄c</i> > +<i>ēc</i> > <i>ēəc</i> > <i>iəc</i> +> <i>yak</i>. (See also Murray D.S.C.S., 105). Cp. <i>yance</i> and +<i>yence</i>, "once"; <i>yell</i>, "ale"; <i>yak</i>, "ache." This also +appears in connection with fracture other than that from O. E. +<i>ā</i>: cp. <i>yirth</i>, <i>yird</i>, for "earth."</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-19">19. <i>D</i> for the Spirant <i>th</i>.</a></h3> + +<p>This appears in a number of words: e.g., <i>ledder</i>, "leather"; +<i>fader</i> (in Gau),<i>fadder</i>, "father"; <i>moder</i>, +<i>mudder</i>, "mother"; +<i>broder</i>, <i>brudder</i>, "brother"; <i>lidder</i> (A.S. +<i>liðre</i>); <i>de</i> (Gau), "the" +(article); <i>widdie</i> (O. E. <i>wiðig</i>), "withy"; +<i>dead</i>, "death"; <i>ferde</i>, +"fourth"; etc. In some works this tendency is quite general. Norse +loanwords as a rule keep the spirant, but in the following loanwords +<i>ð</i> has become <i>d</i>: <i>cleed</i>, <i>cleeding</i>, +"clothe, clothing," from O. N. +<i>klæða</i>; <i>red</i>, "to clear up," O. N. <i>ryðja</i>; +<i>bodin</i>, O. N. <i>boðinn</i> (? See +E.D.D.); <i>bud</i>, "bribe," O. N. <i>boð</i>; <i>heid</i>, +"brightness," O. N. +<i>hæið</i>; <i>eident</i>, "busy," O. N. <i>iðinn</i> +(<i>ythand</i> is, however, the more +common Sco. form); <i>bledder</i>, "to prate," O. N. +<i>blaðra</i> (more commonly +<i>blether</i> in Sco.); <i>byrd</i>, "ought," O. N. +<i>burði</i>; <i>stiddy</i>, O. N. +<i>steði</i>. I do not think <i>ryde</i>, "severe," can be +derived from O. N. +<i>reiðr</i>; and <i>frody</i>, "wise," is rather O. E. +<i>frod</i> than O. N. <i>fróðr</i>. +<i>Waith</i>, O. N. <i>væiðr</i>, has kept the spirant, +but <i>faid</i>, a "company +of hunters," has changed it to <i>d</i>. <i>Faid</i> probably comes in from +Gaelic. I have called attention to this change of <i>ð</i> to <i>d</i> in Sco., +since many words affected by it have become almost identical in +form with their Scand. cognates and have consequently been considered +loan-words. See § 23.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-20">20. O. E. <i>ā</i> and O. N. <i>æi</i>. +How far we can Determine such Words to be of Native or of Norse Origin.</a></h3> + +<p>Certain Eng. dialect words in <i>ē</i> corresponding to O. E. +<i>ā</i> have been considered Scand. loanwords. We have, however, +seen that in the north O. E. <i>ā</i> > <i>ē</i> +just as did O. N. <i>æi</i> (<i>ei)</i>. How many of these words are +genuine English and how many are loanwords +be<span class = "pagenum">17</span>comes, +then, rather uncertain. Wall argues that the Norse words were always in +M. E. spelled with a diphthong, while the genuine English words were +spelled with an <i>a</i>—thus <i>bain</i>, <i>baisk</i> from +O. N. <i>bæinn</i>, <i>bæiskr</i>, but <i>hame</i>, <i>stane</i>, +<i>hale</i> from O. E. <i>hām</i>, <i>stān</i>, +<i>hāl</i>. If this were always the case we should have here +a safe test. It is, however, a fact that in Scottish texts at least, +no such consistency exists with regards to these words. The following +variant spellings will show this: <i>hame</i>, <i>haim</i>, <i>haym</i>; +<i>stain</i>, <i>stane</i>, <i>stayne</i>; <i>hal</i>, <i>hale, hail</i>, +<i>hayle</i>; <i>lak</i>, <i>lake</i>, <i>laik</i>, <i>layk</i>; +<i>blake</i>, <i>blaik</i>, <i>blayk</i>, etc., etc. There is, however, +another way in which to determine which of such words are loanwords and +which are not. In Southern Scotland in D. 33, and in Northwestern England +(D. 31), O. N. <i>æi</i> and O. E. <i>ā</i> +did not coincide, but have been kept distinct down to the present time +(see Ellis's word-lists and Luik, 220, 221). In these two dialects +O. E. <i>ā</i> developed to an <i>i</i>-fracture +(see § 16.2), while O. N. <i>æi</i> never went beyond the +<i>e</i>-stage, and remains an <i>e</i>-vowel in the modern dialects. +Here, then, we have a perfectly safe test for a large number of words. +Those that have in D. 31 and D. 33 an <i>i</i>-vowel or an +<i>i</i>-fracture are genuine English, those that have an <i>e</i>-vowel +are Scandinavian loanwords. Ellis's list offers too few examples of words +of this class. We find <i>hi'm</i>, <i>bi'n</i>, <i>hi'l, sti'n</i>, and +in Murray's D.S.C.S. <i>heame</i>, and <i>heale</i> (beside <i>geate</i> +(O. N. <i>gata)</i>, <i>beath</i>, <i>meake</i>, <i>tweae</i>, +<i>neame</i>, etc.). This then proves that Sco. <i>haim</i>, <i>bain</i>, +<i>hail</i>, and <i>stain</i> are from O. E. <i>hām</i>, +<i>bān</i>, <i>hāl</i>, <i>stān</i> and not +from O. N. <i>hæim</i>, <i>bæinn</i>, <i>hæil</i>, <i>stæinn</i>. +<i>Mair</i>, in spite of its <i>e</i>-vowel, is not from O. N. +<i>mæir</i>, for a following <i>r</i> prevented the development to +<i>i</i>, as a rule, although in Cumberland <i>meear</i> is found +beside <i>mair</i>. The word "steak" (O. N. <i>stæik</i>), which +occurs in Ellis's list, has had an irregular development and cannot be +considered here (see further Luik, 323). In the following works are found +a number of words of this class:</p> + +<blockquote>Westmoreland and Cumberland Dialects, by J.R. Smith. London. 1839.<br> +A Glossary of Words and Phrases of Cumberland, by William Dickinson. London. 1859.<br> +Folk Speech of Cumberland, by Alexander Craig Gibson. London. 1873.<br> +A Glossary of Words used in Swaledale, Yorkshire, by John Harand. E.D.S. 1873.<br> +Whitby Glossary, by F.K. Robinson. E.D.S. 1876.</blockquote> + +<span class = "pagenum">18</span><h3><a name = "I-21">21. A List of Some +Words that are Norse. Further Remarks.</a></h3> + +<p>These all aim at giving the phonetic value of the sounds. O. E., +O. N. <i>ā</i> is represented by <i>ea</i> or <i>eea</i>, +indicating <i>i</i>-fracture. For +instance: <i>heam</i>, <i>steean</i>, <i>neam</i>, <i>geat</i>, +<i>beeath</i>, <i>leath</i> (O. N. <i>laði</i>), +<i>heeal</i>, <i>brea</i> (O. N. <i>brā)</i>, <i>breead</i> +(O. E. <i>brād</i>, not O. N. <i>bræi), +greeay</i>, <i>blea</i>, etc. Those that have <i>a</i>, <i>ai</i>, +or <i>ay</i>, that is an <i>e</i>-vowel, +and must consequently be derived from the corresponding O. N. +words, are the following:</p> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>blake</b>, <i>adj.</i> yellow, pale, +O. N. <i>blæikr</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>blaken</b>, <i>vb.</i> to turn yellow, +N.N. <i>blæikna</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>clame</b>, <i>vb.</i> to adhere, +O. N. <i>klæima</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>clam</b>, <i>adj.</i> slimy, deriv.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>claming</b>, <i>sb.</i> adhesive material, deriv.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>flay</b>, <i>vb.</i> to frighten, O. N. +<i>fleya</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>flaytly</b>, <i>adv.</i> timidly, deriv.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>hain</b>, <i>vb.</i> to save, protect, +O. N. <i>hegna</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>lake, laike</b>, <i>vb.</i> to play, O. N. +<i>læika</i>, cp. O. E. <i>lācan</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>lakeing</b>, <i>sb.</i> a toy, deriv.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>lave</b>, <i>sb.</i> the remainder, O. N. +<i>læifr</i>, cp. O. E. <i>lāf</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>rate</b>, <i>vb.</i> to bleach, whiten, O. N. +<i>rōyta</i>. M. L. G. <i>roten</i>, is out of the +question, and *<i>reeat</i> would be the form corresponding to +M. L. G. <i>raten</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>slake</b>, <i>vb.</i> to smear, daub, O. N. +<i>slæikja</i>. O. L. G. <i>slikken</i> does not correspond.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>slake</b>, <i>sb.</i> a kiss, deriv., +cp. O. N. <i>slæikr</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>slape</b>, <i>adj.</i> slippery, O. N. +<i>slæipr</i>, cp. O. E. <i>slape</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>slapen</b>, <i>vb.</i> to make smooth, +O. N. <i>slæipna</i>, +but possibly deriv. from <i>slape</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>snape</b>, <i>vb.</i> to restrain, O. N. <i>snöypa</i>.</div> + +<p>In addition to these, <i>blain</i>, "to become white," is a Scand. +loan-word, but rather from Dan. <i>blegne</i> than Norse <i>blæikna</i>, +cp. <i>blake</i> above. <i>Blained</i>, adj. "half dry," said of linen hung +out to dry, is, of course, simply the pp. of <i>blain</i>, cp. Dan. +<i>blegned</i>. <i>Skaif</i>, "distant, wild, scattered abroad, or apt to be +dispersed" (is the definition given), corresponds exactly to O. N. +<i>skæif</i> in form, but not in meaning. +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Skaif'"><i>Skæif</i></ins> +meant "crooked." Sco. <i>daive</i>, +"to stun, stupefy," is here regularly spelled <i>deeave</i> +(<i>deave</i> in Swaledale). +It must, then, be derived from O. E. <i>deafian</i>, not O. N. +<span class = "pagenum">19</span><i>döyfa</i>, O. Ic. <i>deyfa</i>. Swaledale <i>slaiching</i>, "sneaking," is the same +as O. N. <i>slæikja</i>, "to lick"; a secondary meaning +of O. N. <i>slæikja</i> +is "to sneak"; <i>keeal</i>, "kail," could come from O. N. <i>kál</i> or Gael. +<i>cál</i>. It is probably from the latter. The word <i>slaister</i>, "to +dawdle, to waste one's time," is not clear. The sb. <i>slaisterer</i>, "a +slink, an untidy person," is also found. The <i>ai</i> indicates an original +diphthong. It is probably the same as Norse <i>slöysa</i>, sb. "an +untidy person," as vb. "to be untidy, to be careless." <i>Ster</i> +(<i>slais</i> + <i>ster</i>) would, then, be an Eng. suffix, or it may be the same +as that in Sco. <i>camstary</i>, cp. Germ. <i>halsstarrig</i>. The Norse word +<i>slöysa</i> is probably not the direct source of the Eng. dialect word. +<i>Slaister</i>, however, for <i>slöysa</i>, seems to be a recent word in Norse. +<i>Skane</i>, "to cut the shell fish out of the shell" (Wall, list B), +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'is to'">is to be</ins> +derived from O. N. <i>skæina</i>, rather than from +O. E. <i>scænan</i>. <i>Slade</i>, +"breadth of greensward in plowed land," cannot be from O. N. +<i>slettr</i>, "plain," <i>sletta</i>, "a plain." Neither form nor meaning +quite correspond. The Sw. <i>slägd</i> corresponds perfectly in form but +not in meaning. It is, however, probably from O. E. <i>slæd</i>. This +word is taken from Wall's list, not from the works named above.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-22">22. Celtic, Lowland Scotch, and Norse</a>.</h3> + +<p>In Gaelic and Irish, in the Western Isles and the Highlands, considerable +Norse elements are found as the result of Norse occupancy +that continued in the Isles, at least, for several hundred years. +A number of words that have come into Gaelic and Irish from Norse +are also found in Lowland Scotch. In some cases it seems that the +word has not come into Lowland Scotch direct from Norse, but by +way of Gaelic or Irish. Craigie has given a list of about 200 words +in Gaelic that seem to come from Norse. Out of these I will take +a few that have corresponding words in Scotch:</p> + +<table> +<tr> +<td> +<span class = "smallcaps">Gaelic or Irish.</span> +</td> +<td> +<span class = "smallcaps">Lowland Scotch.</span> +</td> +<td> +<span class = "smallcaps">Old Norse.</span> +</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> +<i>gardha<br> +lobht<br> +prine<br> +stop<br> +sgeap<br> +sainseal<br> +gaort<br> +<span class = "pagenum">20</span> +cnapp, cneap<br> +maol<br> +sgeir<br> +scarbh<br> +gead<br> +scát<br> +brod<br> +masg<br> +rannsaich</i> +</td> + +<td> +<i>garth<br> +loft<br> +prin<br> +stoup<br> +skep<br> +hansell<br> +girt, girth<br> +knap<br> +mull<br> +sker<br> +scarth<br> +ged, gedde<br> +scait<br> +brod<br> +mask</i> Dan.<br> +<i>ransack, runsick</i> +</td> + +<td> +<i>garðr<br> +loft<br> +prjónn<br> +staup<br> +skeppa<br> +handsal<br> +giörð<br> +knappr<br> +múli<br> +sker<br> +scarfr<br> +gedda<br> +skata<br> +broddr<br> +maske<br> +rannsaka</i> +</td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<p><i>Garth</i> and <i>loft</i> agree perfectly with the O. N. and are +not doubtful. With the Gael. <i>gardh</i> cp. O. N. <i>garðr</i> and +O. Sw. <i>gardher</i>. The Sco. <i>garth</i> has changed the original +voiced spirant to a voiceless one. In Gael. <i>lobht</i> <i>f</i> has become +<i>v</i>. <i>Prin</i> is rather doubtful. There is an O. E. +<i>prēon</i> from which the Gael. word may have come. The Sco. +word <i>prin</i> does not seem to come from either O. E. +<i>prēon</i> or O. N. <i>prjónn</i>, but from the Gael. +<i>prine</i>. There is a Northern dialectic <i>prēon</i> which +may come from O. E. <i>prēon</i>. There is also a <i>pren</i> +in Dan. dial. <i>Stoup</i> has the Norse diphthong which has been simplified +in Gael. <i>stop</i>. <i>Skep</i> is a little doubtful because of meaning. +The loanword <i>sgeap</i> in Gael. has the specialized meaning of "a beehive." +This meaning the Sco. word has very frequently, the Norse to my knowledge +never. It may be a case of borrowed meaning from Gael. <i>Girth</i> is from +the Norse. <i>Girt</i> is probably simply change of <i>th</i> to <i>t</i>, +which is also found elsewhere in Sco. <i>Knap</i> may be from either. +<i>Mull</i> in Sco. may be native English. The word occurs in L. G. +<i>Sker</i> is from O. N. <i>Skarth</i> is anomalous, showing change +of <i>f</i> to <i>th</i>. In the Gael. <i>scarbh</i>, <i>f</i> is changed +to <i>v</i> as in <i>lobht</i>. <i>Ged</i> is nearer the O. N. +<i>Scait</i> could be from either, as also <i>brod</i>. Sco. <i>mask</i> +is probably not at all a loanword, and may be from older <i>mex</i> by +metathesis of <i>s</i>; cp. O. E. <i>mexfat</i> and Sco. <i>maskfat</i> +cited by Skeat, Et. Dict. The Gael. <i>masg</i> is probably not a loanword +from the Scand., but from O. E., or perhaps from O. Sco. An +O. Nhb. <i>mesk</i> probably existed. <i>Ransack</i> agrees with the +Norse word. The spelling <i>runsick</i> found once (Wallace VII, 120), +probably does not represent the exact sound, and is, in any case, as +<i>ransack</i> to be derived from the O. N. and not through the Gael. +<i>Faid</i>, "a company of hunters," has already once been referred to. +<span class = "pagenum">21</span>This cannot possibly come from the +O. N. <i>væiðr</i>, for while the spirant <i>ð</i> sometimes becomes +<i>d</i>, O. N. <i>v</i> regularly becomes <i>w</i> in Sco. (rarely +<i>v</i>). We should expect the form <i>waith</i>, and this is the form +we have in Wallace I, 326, in the sense "the spoil of the chase." There +is a Gael. <i>fiadhoig</i>, meaning "a huntsman." The first element +<i>fiad</i> seems to be the O. N. <i>veiðr</i> with regular change +of <i>ð</i> to <i>d</i> (or <i>dh</i>, cp. <i>gardha</i>), and <i>v</i> +or <i>w</i> to <i>f</i> which is considered a sign of Gael. influence in +Aberdeen Sco., cp. <i>fat</i> for <i>what</i>, <I>fen</i> for <i>when</i>, +etc., the development probably being <i>wh</i> > <i>w</i> > <i>v</i> +> <i>f</i>. +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Fiad'"><i>Faid</i></ins> +in Sco. is then probably from the Gaelic.</p> + +<h3><a name = "I-23">23. Some Words that are not Scandinavian Loanwords.</a></h3> + +<p>We have spoken in §§ 10, 13, 20 and 22, of a number of words +that are to be considered regular Sco. developments of O. E. +words. The following words have also generally been derived +from the Scand., but must be considered native, or from sources +other than Norse:</p> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Blait</b>, <i>adj.</i> backward, +must be traced to O. E. +<i>blēat</i>, rather than to O. N. <i>blout</i>. O. N. +<i>ou</i>, <i>au</i> is always <i>ou</i> or <i>oi</i> in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Breid</b>, <i>sb.</i> breadth, +not Norse <i>bræidde</i> nor Dan. +<i>bredde</i>, but native Eng.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Cummer</b>, <i>sb.</i> misery, wail, +seems uncertain. It corresponds +in form and usage exactly to Norse <i>kummer</i>, but <i>mb</i> > +<i>mm</i> is natural and occurs elsewhere in Sco., cp. <i>slummer</i>, +"slumber," which need not be derived from Norse <i>slummer</i> or any +L. G. word. The usage of the word is peculiarly Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Dead</b>, <i>sb.</i> death. +Not Dan.-Norse <i>död</i>, but English +"death."</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Fald</b>, <i>vb.</i> to fall. +Skeat says the <i>d</i> is due to Scand. +influence, but cp. <i>boldin</i> from <i>bolna</i> (older <i>bolgna</i>). +So <i>d</i> after <i>l</i> in <i>fald</i> may be genuine. Besides the +O. N. word is <i>falla</i>, later Dan. <i>falde</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ferde</b>, ordinal of four, not Norse +<i>fjerde</i>. See § 19.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Flatlyngis</b>, <i>adv.</i> flatly, +headlong, looks very much like Norse +<i>flatlengs</i> and corresponds perfectly in meaning. The Norse word is, +however, a late formation, apparently, and <i>-lyngs</i> is a very common +adverbial ending in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Hap</b>, <i>vb.</i> to cover up, to wrap up, +cannot come from +O. Sw. <i>hypia</i>, as <i>y</i> could not become <i>a</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ledder</b>, <i>sb.</i> leather. +Not from Dan. <i>leder</i>, for cp. +§ 19; besides the vowel in the Dan. word is long.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><span class = "pagenum">22</span><b>Mister</b>, +<i>sb.</i> and <i>vb.</i> +need, from O. Fr. <i>mestier</i>, not from O. N. <i>miste</i>, +which always means "to lose," as it does in the modern diall. The +O. Fr. <i>mestier</i> meant "office, trade," and sometimes "need." +The last is the meaning of the modern <i>métier</i> in the dialects of +Normandy. Both meanings exist in Northern English.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ouke</b>, <i>sb.</i> week. +In all probability from O. E. +<i>wucu</i> by loss of initial <i>w</i> before <i>u</i>. The Dan. +<i>uge</i> does not quite correspond. The O. N. <i>vika</i> even +less. The Danish <i>uge</i> simply shows similar dropping of <i>w</i> +(<i>v</i>) as the Sco. word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Rigbane</b>, <i>sb.</i> backbone. +Both elements are Eng. The compound +finds a parallel in Norse <i>rygbæin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Soom</b>, <i>vb.</i> to swim. Not Dan. +<i>sömme</i>, but loss of +<i>w</i> before <i>oo</i>, cp. the two Norse forms <i>svömma</i> and +<i>symma</i>. Cp. <i>soote</i>, the last word in the first line of the +Prologue to Chaucer's Canterbury Tales.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Teem</b>, <i>vb.</i> to empty. +It is not necessary to derive this +from Norse <i>tömme</i>, "to empty." There is an O. E. +<i>tōm</i> from which the Sco. adj. <i>toom</i> probably comes. +<i>Toom</i> is also a verb in Sco. <i>Teem</i> is simply this same word +by characteristic Sco. change of <i>o</i> to <i>e</i>. (See § 17.) +This also explains the length of the vowel.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Trak</b>, <i>vb.</i> to pull, not necessarily +Norse <i>trekka</i>, cp. the L. G. <i>trekken</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Wid</b>, <i>sb.</i> wood. +Not O. N. <i>viðr</i> nor Dan. +<i>ved</i>. The vowel is against it in both cases. But just as above +<i>toom</i> becomes <i>teem</i>, so <i>wood</i> > <i>wid</i>, cp. +Sco. <i>guid</i>, "good," <i>pit</i>, "put," etc. (See § 17.) +Hence also the shortness of the vowel in <i>wid</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Were</b>, <i>sb.</i> spring, cp. +Latin <i>ver</i>. <i>Var</i>, +<i>vaar</i> in Scand. does not account for the <i>e</i> +in the Sco. word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Yird</b>, <i>sb.</i> earth. +Not from Dan. <i>jord</i>. See next word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Yirth</b>, <i>sb.</i> earth, an inorganic +<i>y</i> (see § 18). Not from O. N. <i>jörð</i>. +For <i>d</i> in <i>yird</i> see § 19.</div> + +<h3><a name = "I-24">24. Loanword Tests.</a></h3> + +<p>I have adopted the following tests of form, meaning and +distribution in determining the Scand. source of loanwords:</p> + +<div class = "hanging1">1. The diphthong <i>ou</i>, <i>ow</i> corresponding +to O. N. <i>ou</i>, O. E. <i>ea</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">2. <i>Ai</i>, <i>ay</i> corresponding to +O. N. <i>æi</i>, O. E. <i>ā</i> as far as such words +can be determined from modern dialects according to § 20.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">23</span>3. The spirant <i>th</i> +corresponding to O. N. <i>ð</i>, and O. E. <i>d</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">4. Consonantal assimilation of <i>nk</i> to +<i>kk</i>, <i>mb</i> to <i>bb</i>, <i>mp</i> to <i>pp</i>, <I>ðl</i> +to <i>ll</i>, <i>zd</i> and <i>rd</i> to <i>dd</i>, corresponding to +similar assimilation in Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">5. Other consonantal and inflexional forms +that are Scand., as opposed to O. Nhb. <i>d</i> for Scand. <i>d</i>, +O. E. <i>ð</i> excluded, see §§ 19 and 23.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">6. A word that is used in a sense distinctively Scand., +as opposed to Eng. or L. G., is to be regarded as a loanword.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">7. The distribution of a word in South England diall., +or in O. F., O. S. or M. L. G., indicates that the word +is not a Scand. loanword.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">8. On the other hand, if a word occurs exclusively +in Scand. settlements in England and Scotland, it is to be regarded as due +to Scand. influence in Scotch in spite of L. G. parallels.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">9. The presence of a word in O. E. excludes +Scand. influence, except in cases where the O. E. word has been shown +to be a loanword. See Steenstrup and Kluge.</div> + +<h3><a name = "I-25">25. Remarks on the Texts.</a></h3> + +<p>The following dates it may be well to remember:</p> + +<blockquote>Barbour's "Bruce" finished about 1375.<br> +Wyntoun's Chronicle written about 1420.<br> +Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace" written about 1450.<br> +Dunbar lived from 1460 to 1520.<br> +Douglas lived from 1475 to 1520.<br> +Sir David Lyndsay lived from 1490 to 1555.<br> +Alexander Scott lived from 1547 to 1584.<br> +"The Complaynt of Scotland" was written about 1549.<br> +Alexander Montgomery lived from 1540 to 1610.<br> +Allan Ramsay lived from 1686 to 1758.<br> +Robert Burns lived from 1759 to 1796.</blockquote> + +<p>"The Bruce," Wyntoun's "Cronykale" and the "Wallace" +belong, then, to the early period of Scotch, which, for convenience, +has been called Old Scotch. The last half of the 15th Century is a +transition period. The language of Dunbar and Douglas is already +Middle Scotch. Middle Scotch of the 16th Century is further represented +by Lyndsay, Alexander Scott and Montgomery. "The +Com<span class = "pagenum">24</span>playnt of Scotland" +is Central Scotch of the middle of the 16th +Century. Ramsay represents Early New Scotch. The language of +Burns is in all essentials present Scotch. From the Scottish War of +Independence down to the Union of the Crowns the literary standard +of Scotland was Central Scotch. After the Union there was +no longer a Scotch language of literature and Central Scotch became +a mere spoken dialect like the other dialects of Scotland. The +writings of Ramsay and Burns represent local dialects just as the +large number of Scotch dialect writers of the last and this century +have written in their own peculiar local vernacular. The great +majority of loanwords are taken from "The Bruce," "The Wallace," +Douglas, Dunbar, Scott and Montgomery. "The Bruce" +has a large number of Scand. elements; it represents, however, literary +Scotch and not Aberdeen Scotch of 1375. "Johnnie Gibb," +written in modern Aberdeen dialect, has not a very large Scand. element, +while "Mansie Wauch" (modern Edinburgh dialect) has a +far larger number. In "The Wallace" Scand. elements are quite +prominent. So in the writings of Douglas, Scott and Montgomery. +"The Complaynt of Scotland" has comparatively very few +loanwords from Scand., while on the other hand the French element +is more prominent than in the other works. Norse elements are +not prominent in Lyndsay. None of the Scotch writers has as +many Scand. words as Dunbar. We may say that they are nearly +as prominent in Dunbar's works as in the Ormulum, Midland English +of about 300 years before Dunbar's works were written.</p> + +<p>The numbers given in the references are self-explanatory. They +are generally to page and line, in some cases to book and verse, as +in Bruce and Wyntoun. T.W.M. refers to Dunbar's "Twa +Mariit Wemen." F. to "The Flyting with Kennedy." F. after +Montgomery's name refers to "The Flyting." G.T. refers to +Dunbar's "Golden Targe," and C. and S. to Montgomery's +"Cherrie and the Slae." M.P. to the "Miscellaneous Poems" +and S. to the "Sonnets."</p> + +<p>Only words that are specifically Scotch in form or usage have been +included. Very well known Scotch words, that occur in older Scotch +as well as the modern dialects, such as <i>blether</i>, +<i>busk</i>, <i>ettle</i>, <i>kilt</i>, etc., +are given without references to texts where they have been found, +otherwise one or more references are given in each case. For the +sake of comparison and illustration Shetland and Cumberland forms +<span class = "pagenum">25</span>are frequently given. +Wherever a W. Scand. source is accepted fora loanword +the O. N. form is given if it be different from O. Ic. +Examples from Danish dialects or Swedish dialects are given as Dan. +dial. or Sw. dial. Those from Norse dialects are cited as Norse +simply. Those that are specifically literary Norse are cited as +Dano-Norse.</p> + +<h1><a name = "partII">PART II.</a></h1> + +<h2>LOANWORDS.</h2> + +<p> +<a href = "#Awords"> A </a> +<a href = "#Bwords"> B </a> +<a href = "#Cwords"> C </a> +<a href = "#Dwords"> D </a> +<a href = "#Ewords"> E </a> +<a href = "#Fwords"> F </a> +<a href = "#Gwords"> G </a> +<a href = "#Hwords"> H </a> +<a href = "#Iwords"> I </a> +<a href = "#Kwords"> K </a> +<a href = "#Lwords"> L </a> +<a href = "#Mwords"> M </a> +<a href = "#Nwords"> N </a> +<a href = "#Owords"> O </a> +<a href = "#Pwords"> P </a> +<a href = "#Qwords"> Q </a> +<a href = "#Rwords"> R </a> +<a href = "#Swords"> S </a> +<a href = "#Twords"> T </a> +<a href = "#Uwords"> U </a> +<a href = "#Vwords"> V </a> +<a href = "#Wwords"> W </a> +</p> + +<a name ="Awords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Agait</b>, +<i>adv.</i> uniformly. R.R. 622. Sco. <i>ae</i>, one, + O. N. +<i>gata</i> literally "ae way," one way.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Agait</b>, <i>adv.</i> astir, on the way. +See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Agrouf</b>, <i>adv.</i> on the stomach, +grovelling. Ramsay, II, 339. O. N. <i>á grúfu</i>, id. +See <i>grouf</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Airt</b> (ę̆rt), <i>vb.</i> urge, incite, +force, guide, show. O. N. <i>erta</i>, to taunt, to tease, +<i>erting</i>, teasing. Norse <i>erta</i>, <i>örta</i>, id. Sw. dial. +<i>erta</i>, to incite some one to do a thing. Sw. <i>reta</i> shows +metathesis. M. E. <i>ertin</i>, to provoke.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Allgat</b>, <i>adv.</i> always, by all means. +Bruce, XII, 36; L.L. 1996. O. N. <i>allu gatu</i>. O. Ic. +<i>öllu gǫtu</i>. See Kluge, P. G.<sup>2</sup> I., 938.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Algait, algatis</b>, <i>adv.</i> wholly. +Douglas, II, 15, 32; II, 129, 31. See Kluge, +P. G.<sup>2</sup> I., 938.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Althing</b>, as a <i>sb.</i> everything. +Gau, 8, 30, corresponding to Dan. <i>alting</i>. "Over al thing," Dan. +<i>over alting</i>. Not to be taken as a regular Sco. word, however. +Gau has a number of other expressions which correspond closely to those +of the Dan. original of Kristjern Pedersen, of which Gau's work is a +translation.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Anger</b>, <i>sb.</i> grief, misery. Bruce, +I, 235. Sco. Pro. 29. O. N. <i>angr</i>, grief, sorrow. See +Bradley's Stratmann, and Kluge and Lutz. The root <i>ang</i> is general +Gmc., cp. O. E. <i>angmod</i>, "vexed in mind." M. L. G. +<i>anxt</i>, Germ. <i>angst</i>, Dan. <i>anger</i>. The form of the word +in Eng., however, is Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Angryly</b>, <i>adv.</i> painfully. Wyntoun, +VI, 7, 30. Deriv., cp. Cu. <i>angry</i>, painful, O. N. +<i>angrligr</i>, M. E. <i>angerliche</i>. The O. Dan. vb. +<i>angre</i>, meant "to pain," e.g., <i>thet angar mek, at thu skal +omod thorn stride</i> (Kalkar).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">26</span><b>Apert</b>, +<i>adj.</i> bold. Bruce, XX, 14. <i>apertly</i>, boldly, XIV, 77. +Evidently from O. N. <i>apr</i>, sharp, cp. <i>en +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'aparasta'">aprasta</ins> +hrið</i>, "sharp fighting," cited in Cl. and V. Cl. and V. compares +N. Ic. <i>napr</i>, "snappish," cp. furthermore <i>apirsmert</i>, +adj. (Douglas, II, 37, 18), meaning "crabbed," the second element of +which is probably Eng. <i>Apr</i> in O. N. as applied to persons +means "harsh, severe" (Haldorson).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Assil-tooth</b>, <i>sb.</i> molar tooth. +Douglas, I, 2, 12. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>At</b>, <i>conj.</i> that. O. N. +<i>at</i>, Norse, Dan. <i>at</i>, to be regarded as a Scand. word. +Might in some places be due to Celtic influence, but its early presence, +and general distribution in Scand. settlements in England, Scotland, +Shetland, etc., indicates that it is Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Aweband</b>, <i>sb.</i> "a band used for +tying cattle to the stake." Jamieson, Lothian. O. N. +<i>há-band</i>, "vinculum nervos poplitis adstringens" (Haldorson). +Norse <i>habbenda</i>, "to tie cattle with a rope between the knees to +keep them from running away." Cp. O. Sw. <i>haband</i>, Sw. dial. +<i>haband</i>, "a rope that unites the oar with the oarlock."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Awkwart</b>, <i>prep.</i> athwart, across. +Wallace, III, 175; II, 109. Same as the Eng. adj. "awkward" which was +originally an adv. Etymologically it is the O. N. <i>afugr</i> +(O. Ic. <i>öfugr</i>) + Eng. <i>ward</i> (Skeat), cp. the Norse vb. +<i>afvige</i>, to turn off. I have not found the prepositional use of +the word in Eng. Cp. "toward."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Awsome</b>, <i>adj.</i> terrible, deriv. +from <i>awe</i> (O. N. <i>ági</i>). The ending <i>some</i> is Eng. +O. N. <i>ágasamr</i>, Norse <i>aggsam</i>, means "turbulent, +restless."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Aynd</b> (ēnd), <i>sb.</i> O. N. +<i>andi</i>, breath, O. Sw. <i>ande</i>, Norse <i>ande</i>, Dan. +<i>aande</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Aynding</b>, <i>sb.</i> breathing, deriv. +See <i>aynd</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ayndless</b>, <i>adj.</i> breathless. +Bruce, X, 609. See <i>aynd</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Bwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bait</b>, <i>vb.</i> to incite. Dunbar, +21127. O. N. <i>bæita</i>, O. Ic. <i>beita</i>. See B-S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Baith, bath</b> (bēth), <i>pron.</i> both. +M. E. <i>bōþe</i>, <i>bāþe</i>, Cu. <i>beatth</i>, Eng. +<i>both</i>, O. N. <i>bāðir</i>, O. Dan. +<i>bāðe</i>. Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Baittenin</b>, <i>pr. p.</i> thriving. +Jamieson. O. N. <i>batna</i>, Eng. <i>batten</i>. See Skeat, +and Kluge and Lutz.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Baittle</b> (bētl), <i>sb.</i> a pasture, +a lea which has thick sward of grass. Jamieson, Dumfries. O. N. +<i>bæita</i>, "to feed," <i>bæiti</i>, pasturage. Cp. Norse +<i>fjellbæite</i>, a mountain pasture.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">27</span><b>Ban</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to swear, curse. Dunbar, 13, 47; Rolland, II, 680. O. N. +<i>banna</i>, to swear, to curse, <i>banna</i>, a curse, Norse +<i>banna</i>, to swear, <i>banning</i>, swearing, W. Sw. dial. +<i>bænn</i> id., Dan. <i>bande</i>, to swear, to wish one bad luck, +O. S. <i>banna</i> id. M. Du. <i>bannen</i> means to +excommunicate. This is the L. G. meaning. The Sco. usage is +distinctly Scand. It is also a Northern word in Eng. diall. Cp. +Shetland <i>to ban</i>, to swear.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bang</b>, <i>vb.</i> to beat. Sat. P. 39, +150. O. N. <i>banga</i>, O. Sw. <i>banka</i>, Norse, +<i>banke</i>, to beat, to strike. Cp. Shetland <i>bonga</i>, in +"open de door dat's a bonga," somebody is knocking, literally +"it knocks" Norse <i>det banka</i>. <i>Bang</i> is very frequently +used in the sense of rushing off, cp. Dalrymple's translation of +Leslie, I, 324, 7.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bangster</b>, <i>sb.</i> a wrangler. +Sat. P. 44, 257. Evidently Norse <i>bang</i> + Eng. suffix <i>ster</i>. +See <i>bang</i> vb. Cp. <i>camstarrie</i>, where the second syllable +corresponds to that in Germ. <i>halsstarrig</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bark</b>, <i>vb.</i> to tan, to harden. +Dunbar F. 202 and 239. Ramsay, I, 164, "barkit lether," tanned leather. +O. N. <i>barka</i>, to tan, Norse <i>barka</i>, to tan, to harden, +M. E. <i>barkin</i>. General Scand. both sb. and vb. In the sense +"to tan" especially W. Scand., cp. Sw. <i>barka</i>, to take the +bark off. O. Sw. <i>barka</i>, however, has the meaning "to tan."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Barknit</b>, <i>adj.</i> clotted, hardened. +Douglas, II, 84, 15. pp. of vb. <i>barken</i>, to tan. See above.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bask</b>, <i>adj.</i> dry, withering +(of wind). Jamieson, Dumfries. Dan. <i>barsk</i>, hard, cold, +<i>en barsk Vinter</i>, a cold winter. Cp. Sco. "a bask daw," a windy +day. M. L. G. <i>barsch</i> and <i>basch</i> do not agree in +meaning with the Sco. word; besides the <i>sk</i> is Scand. For loss +of <i>r</i> before <i>sk</i> cp. <i>hask</i> from <i>harsk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bauch, bawch, baugh</b>, <i>adj.</i> awkward, +stiff, jaded, disconsolate, timid. Sat. P. 12, 58; Dunbar Twa. +M.W. 143; Rolland, IV, 355; Johnnie Gibb, 127, 2. O. N. +<i>bagr</i>, awkward, clownish, inexperienced, unskilful. <i>Bauchly</i>, +poorly, in Ramsay, II, 397.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bayt</b>, <i>vb.</i> to feed, graze. Bruce, +XIII, 589, 591; Lyndsay, 451, 1984. O. N. <i>bæit</i>, to feed, to +graze, causative from <i>bita</i>, literally means to make to bitE. +Norse <i>bita</i>, to graze, Sw. <i>beta</i>, M. E. <i>beyten</i>. +In many diall. in Norway the word means "to urge, to force." +Cp. <i>bait</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">28</span><b>Beck</b>, +<i>sb.</i> a rivulet, a brook. Jamieson. O. N. <i>bekkr</i>, +O. Sw. <i>bäkker</i>, Norse <i>bekk</i>, O. Dan. <i>bæk</i>. +Sw. <i>bäck</i>, a rivulet. In place-names a test of Scand. settlements.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Beet</b>, <i>vb.</i> to incite, inflame. +Burns, 4, 8. Same as <i>bait</i>, incite, q.v. Cp. Cu. "to beet t'yubm, +to supply sticks, etc. to the oven while heating" (Dickinson).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Big, begg</b>, <i>sb.</i> barley. Fergusson, +II, 102; Jamieson, Dumfries. O. N. <i>bygg</i>, Dan. <i>byg</i>. +See Wall. Cp. Shetland <i>big</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Begrave</b>, <i>vb.</i> to bury. Douglas, +II, 41, 25; IV, 25, 22; IV, 17, 8. Dan. <i>begrave</i>, Norse +<i>begrava</i>, O. Sw. <i>begrava</i>, <i>begrafwa</i>, to bury. +Possibly not a loanword.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bein, bene, bein</b>, <i>adj.</i> liberal, +open-handed, also comfortable, pleasant. Douglas, III, 260, 23; +Fergusson, 108; Sat. P. 12, 43. <i>Beine</i>, hearty, in Philotus, +II, is probably the same word. O. N. <i>bæinn</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Beir</b>, <i>vb.</i> to roar. Douglas, +II, 187, 1. See <i>bir</i>, sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Big</b>, <i>vb.</i> to build, dwell, inhabit. +Dunbar T.M.W. 338; Dalr., I, 26, 19; Sco. pro. 5. O. N. +<i>byggia</i>. See Wall. Sco. "to big wi' us," to live with us, cp. +Norse <i>ny-byddja</i>, to colonize.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bigging, bygine</b>, <i>sb.</i> a building. +O. N. <i>bygging</i>, a building, habitation. Scand. diall. all +have the form <i>bygning</i>, so O. Sw. <i>bygning</i>. The word +may be an independent Sco. formation just as <i>erding</i>, "burial," +from <i>erde</i>, "to bury"; <i>layking</i>, "a tournament," from +<i>layke</i>, "to sport"; <i>casting</i>, "a cast-off garment," from +<i>cast</i>; <i>flytting</i>, "movable goods," from <i>flyt</i>, +"to move"; <i>hailsing</i>, "a salute," from <i>hailse</i>; and Eng. +<i>dwelling</i>, "a house," from vb. <i>dwell</i>. Cp. however +Shetland <i>bogin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bing</b>, <i>sb.</i> a heap, a pile. +Douglass, II, 216, 8. O. N. <i>bingr</i>, a heap, O. Sw. +<i>binge</i>. Norse <i>bing</i> more frequently a heap or quantity +of grain in an enclosed space. O. Dan. <i>byng</i>, <i>bing</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bir, birr, beir</b>, <i>sb.</i> clamor, +noise, also rush. S. S. 38; Lyndsay, 538, 4280. O. N. +<i>byrr</i>, a fair wind. O. Sw. <i>byr</i>. Cp. Cu. <i>bur</i> +and Shetland "a pirr o' wind," a gust. Also pronounced <i>bur</i>, +<i>bor</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Birring</b>, <i>pr. p.</i> flapping +(of wings). Mansie Wauch, 159, 33. See <i>bir</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bla, blae</b> (blē), <i>adj.</i> blue, +livid. Douglas, III, 130, 30; Irving, 468. O. N. <i>blá</i>, blue, +Norse <i>blaa, blau</i>, Sw. <i>blå</i>, Dan. <i>blaa</i>. Not from +O. E. <i>blēo</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">29</span><b>Blabber</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to chatter, speak nonsense. Dunbar F., 112. O. N. +<i>blabbra</i>, lisp, speak indistinctly, Dan. <i>blabbre</i> id., Dan. +dial. <i>blabre</i>, to talk of others more than is proper. M. E. +<i>blaber</i>, cp. Cu. <i>blab</i>, to tell a secret. American dial. +<i>blab</i>, to inform on one, to tattle. There is a Gael. +<i>blabaran</i>, sb. a stutterer, which is undoubtedly borrowed from +the O. N. The meaning indicates that.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blaik</b>, <i>vb.</i> to cleanse, to polish. +Johnnie Gibb, 9, 6. O. N. <i>blæikja</i>, to bleach, O. Sw. +<i>blekia</i>, Sw. dial. <i>bleika</i>. All these are causative verbs +like the Sco. The inchoative corresponding to them is <i>blæikna</i> in +O. N., N.N., <i>blekna</i> in O. Sw., <i>blegne</i> in Dan. +See <i>blayknit</i>. Cp. Shetland <i>bleg</i>, sb. a white spot.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blayknit</b>, <i>pp.</i> bleached. Douglas, +III, 78, 15. O. N. <i>blæikna</i>, to become pale, O. Sw. +<i>blekna</i>, Norse <i>blæikna</i> id. O. N. <i>blæikr</i>, pale. +Cp. Cu. <i>blake</i>, pale, and <i>bleakken</i> with <i>i</i>-fracture. +O. E. <i>blāc, blæcan</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bleck</b>, <i>vb.</i> put to shame. Johnnie +Gibb, 59, 34, 256, 13. O. N. <i>blekkja</i>, to impose upon, +<i>blekkiliga</i>, delusively, <i>blekking</i>, delusion, fraud; +a little doubtful.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blether, bledder</b>, <i>vb.</i> to chatter, +prate. O. N. <i>blaðra</i>, to talk indistinctly, <i>blaðr</i>, +sb. nonsense. Norse <i>bladra</i>, to stammer, to prate, Sw. dial. +<i>bladdra</i>, Dan. dial. <i>bladre</i>, to bleet. Cp. Norse +<i>bladdra</i>, to act foolishly.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blether</b>, <i>sb.</i> nonsense. Burns +32, 2, 4 and 4, 2, 4. O. N. <i>blaðr</i>, nonsense. Probably the +Sco. word used substantively.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blome</b>, <i>sb.</i> blossom. Bruce, V, 10; +Dunbar, I, 12. Same as Eng. <i>bloom</i> from O. N. +<i>blómi</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blome</b>, <i>vb.</i> to flourish, +successfully resist. Douglas, IV, 58, 25. "No wound nor wapyn mycht +hym anis effeir, forgane the speris so butuus blomyt he." Small +translates "show himself boastfully." The word <i>blómi</i> in +O. N. used metaphorically means "prosperity, success."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Blout, blowt</b>, <i>adj.</i> bare, naked, +also forsaken. Douglas, III, 76, 11; IV, 76, 6. O. N. <i>blautr</i>, +Norse <i>blaut</i>, see Cl. and V. The corresponding vowel in O. E. +is <i>ea</i>: <i>blēat</i>. The O. N. as well as the N.N. word +means "soft." The O. E. word means "wretched." In Sco. <i>blout</i> +has coincided in meaning with <i>blait</i>. The Dan. word <i>blot</i> is, +on account of its form, out of the question.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">30</span><b>Bodin</b>, +<i>adj.</i> ready, provided. Douglas, III, 22, 24; Dunbar, 118, 36; +Wyntoun, VII, 9, 213. From <i>boðinn</i>, <i>boðja</i> (E.D.D.).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bolax</b>, <i>sb.</i> hatchet. Jamieson. +O. N. <i>bolöx</i>, a poleaxe, Norse <i>bolöks</i>, O. Sw. +<i>bolöxe</i>, <i>bolyxe</i>, O. Dan. <i>bulöx</i>, Dano-Norse +<i>bulaks</i>. Ormulum <i>bulaxe</i> (see further Brate).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bole</b>, <i>sb.</i> the trunk of a tree. +Isaiah, 44, 19. O. N. <i>bolr</i>, the trunk of a tree, Norse +<i>bol</i>, <i>bul</i>, O. Sw. <i>bol, bul</i>, Sw. dial. +<i>bol</i> id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Boldin</b>, <i>vb.</i> to swell. Douglas, +II, 52; I, II, 130, 25. Norse <i>bolna</i>, older <i>bolgna</i>, Dan. +<i>bolne</i>, M. E. <i>bollen</i> (also <i>bolnin</i>). The Sco. +word has developed an excrescent <i>d</i> after <i>l</i>. In Lindsay, +127, 3885, <i>boildin</i>, adj. pp. swollen.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bolle</b>, <i>sb.</i> a measure. Bruce, +III, 221; Wyntoun, VII, 10, 519, 521, 523. O. N. <i>bolli</i>, +a vessel, <i>blotbolli</i>, a measure, Sw. <i>bulle</i>. Rather than +from O. E. <i>bolla</i> (Eng. <i>bowl</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Boun</b>, <i>adj.</i> bent upon, seems to +have almost the idea of "compelled to." Gol. and Gaw. 813. O. N. +<i>búinn</i>. See Wall under <i>bound</i>, and Cl. and V. under +<i>bua</i> B. II.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Boune</b>, <i>vb.</i> to prepare, to prepare +to go, to go. Houlate, I, 23; Poet. R. 107, I; Gol. and Gaw. 59, 13, 40. +See <i>bown</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bowdyn</b>, <i>pp. adj.</i> swollen. Dunbar +T.M.W. 41, 345; Montg. F. 529. See <i>boldin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bowk</b>, <i>sb.</i> trunk of the body, body. +Dunbar, 248, 25; Rolland, II, 343. O. N. <i>búkr</i>, the trunk, +the body, Norse <i>būk</i>, Dan. <i>bug</i>, O. Sw. <i>buker</i>. +Specific Scand. usage. O. E. <i>būc</i>, like O. F. +<i>buk</i> and Germ. <i>bauch</i>, meant "belly."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bow</b>, <i>sb.</i> a fold for cows. Douglas, +III, 11, 4. O. N. <i>ból</i>, a place where cows are penned, also +den, lair or lying-place of beasts. Norse <i>bol</i>, Shetland <i>bol</i>, +<i>bøl</i>, a fold for cattle. In Psalms XVII, 12, <i>bole</i> occurs in +the sense of "a lion's den."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bown</b>, <i>adj.</i> ready, prepared. L.L. +1036. O. N. <i>búinn</i>. Not Eng., but a loanword from O. N., +and as Kluge P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 939, has pointed out shows +also Norse influence in the Midland dial.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bowne</b>, <i>vb.</i> to swell. Irving, 230. +O. N. <i>bolgna</i> to swell, Norse <i>bolna</i>, Dan. <i>bolne</i>. +Shows characteristic Sco. change of <i>l</i> to <i>w</i>. In +<i>boudin</i>, Irving, 467, an excrescent <i>d</i> has developed before +the <i>l</i> became <i>u</i> (<i>w</i>). Wallace, VI, 756, <i>bolnyt</i>, +swelled. So in Wyntoun, IX, 17, 5. <i>Boldnit</i> with excrescent +<i>d</i> occurs in Douglas, II, 84, 16.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">31</span><b>Bra, brae, +bray</b> (brē), a slope, declivity. O. N. <i>brá</i>, see +Bradley's Stratmann. Cp. <i>Jöstedalsbrä</i> in Western Norway.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Braid</b> (brēd), <i>sb.</i> a sudden +movement, an assault (Small). Douglas, III, 251, 2. O. N. +<i>bragð</i>, a sudden motion, a quick movement, tricks or sleights in +wrestling. O. Sw. <i>braghþ</i>, a sudden motion. Norse, Sw. +<i>bragd</i>, manner of execution, exploit. The fundamental idea in the +Sco. and the O. Nh. word is sudden movement. The O. E. +<i>brægd</i> meant deceit, fraud.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Braith</b>, <i>adj.</i> hasty, violent. +Wallace, X, 242. O. N. <i>bráðr</i>, sudden, hasty, O. Dan. +<i>braadh</i>, Norse <i>braad</i>. Cp. <i>braahast</i> (E. Norse), great +hurry, O. Sw. <i>brader</i>, <i>brodher</i>, hasty, violent, Orm. +<i>bra</i>, angry. <i>Brothfall</i> (Orm), a fit, <i>broth</i> (Eng. +dial.), in Skeat's list. <i>Braithful</i>, violent, sharp.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Braithly</b>, <i>adv.</i> violently, suddenly. +O. N. <i>bráðliga</i>, hastily. Cp. E. Norse <i>braaleg</i> +adj., and M. Dan. <i>bradelig</i>. O. N. <i>bráðorðr</i> means +"hasty of speech."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Brokit, Brukit</b>, <i>adj.</i> streaked, +spotted. Burns, 569. O. Sw. <i>brokoter</i>, Norse <i>brokut</i>, +Dan. <i>broget</i>, variegated, striped. Cp. <i>dannebrog</i>, the +Danish flag. Same as Cu. <i>breukt</i>. Probably the same with Shetland +<i>brogi</i>, in "a brogi sky," cloudy. May possibly be Eng. Exists in +M. L. G.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Brod</b>, <i>sb.</i> a sharp point. Wyntoun, +VI, 14, 70. O. N. <i>broddr</i>, Norse, Sw. <i>brodd</i>, Orm. +<i>brodd</i>. (See Brate.)</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Brod</b>, <i>vb.</i> to prick, spur on, +incite. C.S. 123; Douglas, III, 3, 20; Dunbar T.M.W. 330. +O. N. <i>brodda</i>, to prick, to urge. Dan. <i>brodde</i> means +"to equip with points," a vb. later developed out of the sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bront</b>, <i>sb.</i> force, rush, shock. +Douglas, I, 90, 20; II, 161, 28. "At the first bront we swept by." +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads (See Skeat brunt)"> +See Skeat <i>brunt</i></ins>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bud</b>, <i>sb.</i> a bribe, an offer. +Lyndsay, 436, 1616; Dunbar T.M.W. 142. O. N. <i>bod</i>, +an offer, Norse <i>bod</i>, Sw. <i>bud</i>, Dan. dial. <i>bud</i>, an +offer at an auction. Cp. O. E. <i>friðbote</i>, a peace-offering, +O. N. <i>frið</i> + <i>boð</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bught</b>, <i>sb.</i> a corner or stall +where cows are milked. Ramsay, II, 539. O. N. <i>bugt</i>, a bowing, +a bight, Norse <i>bugt</i>, Dan. <i>bugt</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Buller</b>, <i>vb.</i> to trickle, bubble. +Winyet, II, 62. O. N. <i>buldra</i>, Norse <i>bulrdra</i>. See +E.D.D. cp. Sw. <i>bullra</i>, to make an indistinct noise. O. Fr. +<i>bulder</i>, L. G. <i>bullern</i> (see Koolman), +Germ. <i>poltern</i> all have more the idea of loud noise, clamor, +as the <span class = "pagenum">32</span>Norse word sometimes has. +Lyndsay, 226, 95, uses the word in this sense. It may be genuine Eng.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Busk</b>, <i>vb.</i> to prepare, dress, adorn, +ornament. O. N. <i>búask</i> from <i>búa sik</i>, to make ready, to +ornament. See Wall. Exhibits W. Scand. reflexive ending <i>sk</i>. +The Gael. <i>busgainnich</i>, to dress, to adorn, is a loanword from +O. N.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Buskie</b>, <i>adj.</i> fond of dress, +Jamieson, <i>busk</i> sb. dress, decoration. See <i>busk</i> vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Buith</b> (ū), <i>sb.</i> booth, shop. +Winyet, 1, 23, 2. O. N. <i>búð</i>, shop, O. Dan. <i>both, +bodh</i>. O. Sw. <i>boð</i>, Norse <i>bud</i>, Sw. <i>bod</i>, +Dan. dial. <i>bod</i>. M. E. <i>bōþe</i>, cp. M. L. G. +<i>bode</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Byng</b>, <i>vb.</i> to heap up. Douglas, +III, 144, 5. See <i>bing</i> sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Byrd</b>, <i>vb.</i> impers., it behoved. +Bruce, VI, 316. O. N. <i>byrja</i>, to behove, beseem, pret. +<i>burði</i>, Norse <i>byrja</i> id., pret. <i>burde</i>, O. Dan. +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'bōræ'"><i>böræ</i> +</ins>, Sw. <i>böra</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bysning</b>, <i>adj.</i> strange, monstrous, +terrible, Douglas, I, 29, 7; I, 37, 5; II, 70, 17. M. E. +<i>biseninge</i>, ill-boding, monstrous, from O. N. <i>býsna</i>, +to portend, Norse <i>bisna</i>, to marvel over.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Bysning</b>, <i>sb.</i> a strange person, +an unusually unfortunate person. Douglas, I, 2544; I, 339. O. N. +<i>býsna</i>, to portend, <i>býsn</i>, a strange and portentous thing. +Norse <i>bysn</i>, a prodigy, <i>bysning</i>, curiosity. See the adj. +Cp. Shetland <i>sóni-bosni</i>, O. N. <i>sjonar-býsn</i>, a marvel.</div> + +<a name ="Cwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cadye</b>, +<i>adj.</i> wanton. Lyndsay, +LXXXVII, 2567. Also written <i>cady</i>, <i>caidgy</i>, <i>caigie</i>; +sometimes means "sportive, cheerful." Dan. <i>kaad</i>, merry, lusty, +lustful. So Sw. <i>kåt</i>, O. N. <i>katr</i>, merry, cheerful, +Norse <i>kaat</i>. Cp. Philotus 5, "the carle caiges," where the same +word is used as a vb. to wanton, be wanton.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Caller</b>, <i>adj.</i> cool. Fergusson, 73. +Very common in modern Sco. diall. O. N. <i>kaldr</i>, Norse +<i>kall</i>, cold. Seems to be a case of the Norse inflexional <i>r</i> +not disappearing in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cangler</b>, a wrangler. Ramsay, II, 482. +Norse <i>kengla</i>, <i>kæingla</i>, <i>kjæingla</i>, to quarrel. +A Sco. vb. <i>cangle</i>, to quarrel, also exists. Cp. O. N. +<i>kangin-yrði</i>, jeering words, Yorkshire <i>caingy</i>, cross, +ill-tempered.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cappit</b>, <i>vb. pret.</i> strove. Douglas, +II, 154, 21. O. N. <i>kapp</i>, contest, zeal, <i>deila kappi +við</i>, strive with. Norse <i>kapp</i> id. <i>kappa</i>, reflexive, +to race. Dan. <i>kamp</i>, O. E. <i>camp</i>, <i>cempam</i>. +The Sco. word exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of <i>mp</i> to +<i>pp</i>, the <span class = "pagenum">33</span>form <i>kapp</i>, +however, also existed in O. Sw. and exists in N.Dan. In Cu. a +<i>capper</i> is one who excels. This is probably the same word. +See, however, E.D.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Careing</b> (kēr), <i>pr. p.</i> driving, +from <i>care</i>, <i>caire</i>, to drive. Douglas, III, 166, 10; +Wallace, IX, 1240. O. N. <i>köyra</i>, O. Ic. <i>keyra</i>, +Norse <i>køyra</i>, to drive, ride, O. Ic. <i>keyrsla</i>, +a driving, Norse <i>kjørsel</i>, id. Cp. Shetland <i>care</i>, id. +Monophthongation in O. Sw. <i>köra</i>, Dan. <i>köre</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Carl</b>, <i>sb.</i> a man, an old man, very +frequently with an idea of disrespect. C.S., 144. O. N. <i>karl</i>, +Norse <i>kar</i>, a man, fellow, but <i>kall</i>, an old man, with +assimilation of <i>rl</i> to <i>ll</i>. W. Norse <i>kadl</i> +exhibits the change of <i>ll</i> to <i>dl</i>. In Dan. and in Sw. dial +<i>karl</i>. Cu. <i>carl</i> means a coarse fellow. Dunbar has the word +<i>wifcarl</i>, man.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Carlage</b>, <i>adj.</i> oldish, decrepit. +Irving, 172. O. N. <i>karl</i> + <i>leikr</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Carling, karling, carline</b>, <i>sb.</i> an +old woman, a slatternly woman. O. N. <i>kerling</i>, an old woman, +<i>karlinna</i>, a woman. O. Dan. <i>kærlingh</i>, O. Sw. +<i>kärling</i>, Norse <i>kjæring</i>, Dan. <i>kiærling</i> (pronounced +<i>kælling</i>), id. Dan. dial. <i>kerling</i>. Cp. Gael. +<i>cailliach</i>. Does not seem to exist in Eng. diall. south of the border.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Carp, karp</b>, <i>vb.</i> to talk, converse. +Wyntoun, VI, 18, 313. O. N. <i>karpa</i>. See Skeat Et.D.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Castings</b>, <i>sb. pl.</i> cast off clothes. +Dunbar's Complaynt, 43. Deriv. from <i>cast</i>. O. N. <i>kasta</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Chaft</b>, <i>sb.</i> the jaw, also used +vulgarly for the mouth. O. N. <i>kjaptr</i>, the jaw. Norse +<i>kjæft</i>, vulgar name for the mouth. O. Sw. <i>kiäpter</i>, +M. Sw. <i>käft</i>, Dan. <i>kjæft</i>, M. E. <i>chaft</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Chaft-blade, chaff-blade</b>, <i>sb.</i> +jaw. Mansie Wauch, 41, 20; 76, 23; 147, 28. Cp. Norse <i>kjæfte-blad</i>, +id. See <i>chaft</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Chowk</b>, <i>sb.</i> jawbone. Dalr., VIII, +112, 14; Isaiah, L, 6. O. N. <i>kjálki</i>, the jawbone, Norse +<i>kjāke</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Chyngiel</b>, <i>sb.</i> gravel. Douglas, +III, 302, 30. Norse <i>singl</i>, see Skeat, and Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cled</b>, <i>pp.</i> clad, clothed. Wallace, +I, 382. O. N. <i>klæddr</i>, dressed, from <i>klæða</i>. O. E. +<i>clæðan</i>, from which N. Eng. <i>clothe</i>, was borrowed from the +Scand. in late O. E. See Kluge P. G.<sup>2</sup> I., 932</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clag</b>, <i>sb.</i> a stain, a flaw. Dalr., +VIII, 97, 17. The vowel in O. N. <i>kleggi</i> does not correspond. +It is rather Dan. <i>klag</i>, see <i>claggit</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">34</span><b>Claggit</b>, +<i>adj.</i> clagged, literally adhering, sticking, vb. <i>clag</i>, to +stick. Lindsay, LXXXVII, 2667. Dan. <i>klæg</i>, mud, sticky clay, as +adj. sticky, cp. Cu. <i>claggy</i>, adhesive, <i>clog</i>, to stick to, +O. E. <i>clæg</i>, from which N. Eng. <i>clay</i>. Possibly from an +unpalatalized O. Nhb. <i>clæg</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cleading</b>, <i>sb.</i> dress, clothing, +A.P.B. 110 cp. Norse <i>klædning</i>, Sco. formation, same as clothing +in Eng. The Sco. vb. is <i>cleed</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cleckin</b>, <i>sb.</i> brood of chickens. +Burns, 99, 4. Cp. O. N. <i>klekking</i>, chicken, but probably Sco. +formation from <i>cleck</i>, to hatch, q.v.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cleg</b>, <i>sb.</i> the gadfly, horsefly. +Burns, 88, I. O. N. <i>kleggi</i>, horsefly, Dan. <i>kleg</i>. +See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clek</b>, <i>vb.</i> to hatch. Dunbar, 105; +Douglas, II, 198, 3. O. N. <i>klekja</i>, O. Sw. +<i>kläkkia</i>, Norse <i>klökkja</i>, <i>klöttja</i>, Dan. +<i>klække</i>, Sw. <i>kläcka</i>, id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cloff</b>, <i>sb.</i> fork, fissure. +Montg. F., 60. O. N. <i>klof</i>, bifurcation, O. Dan. +<i>klov</i>, a rift in a tree, O. Sw. <i>klovi</i>, id. Norse +<i>klov</i>, a cleft opening. Cp. Sco. <i>long-cloved</i> and Ic. +<i>klof-langr</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clour</b>, <i>vb.</i> to beat, strike; +always used with reference to personal encounters. O. N. +<i>klóra</i>, to scratch, Norse <i>klōra</i> id., <i>klōr</i> +sb. used with reference to the scratch one gets as the result of a blow. +In Sco. <i>clour</i> may also mean the blow itself.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clour, clowre</b>, <i>sb.</i> a scratch or +swelling after a blow. Fergusson, 120; Philotus, 153; Douglas, I, 6, 4. +O. N. <i>klór</i>, a scratching. Norse <i>klōr.</i> Probably +Sco. formation.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clubbit</b>, <i>adj.</i> clubfooted, clumsy. +Montg. S., XXVIII; M.P., 13, 30. O. N. <i>klubba</i> and +<i>klumba</i>, Norse <i>klubba</i>, Dan., Norse <i>klump</i>. Cp. Eng. +<i>clump</i>. Söderwall gives <i>klubba, klobba</i>, probably M. Sw. +Cp. N.Dan. <i>klubbe</i>. Exhibits assimilation of <i>mb</i> to <i>bb</i> +which is general in W. Scand. Also appears to some extent later in +E.Scand. Eng. <i>club</i> is Scand. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clunk</b>, <i>vb.</i> to emit a hollow and +uninterrupted sound. Jamieson, Ayr. O. N. <i>klunka</i>, Norse +<i>klunka</i>, to emit a gurgling sound. O. Sw. <i>klunka</i>, +Eng. <i>clink</i> shows umlaut.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Clyfft</b>, <i>sb.</i> a cleft, a fissure. +Wallace, VII, 859. Norse <i>klyft</i>, <i>kluft</i>, Ic. <i>kluft</i>, +Sw. <i>klyfta</i>, Dan. <i>kloft</i>. See also Skeat under <i>cleft</i>, +and B.S. <i>cluft</i>. The Sco. word like the M. E. exhibits the +umlaut which has taken place in some places in Norway and Sweden. +<span class = "pagenum">35</span><b>Cog, kog, coggie</b>, <i>sb.</i> +a keg, a wooden vessel of any kind. Ferguson, 13; Burns, 195, 51, 2; +195, 50, 6. O. N. <i>kaggi</i>, Norse <i>kagge</i>, Dan. Sw. +<i>kagge</i>, a cask, a barrel. Skeat cites the form <i>cag</i> for Eng. +diall. The Sco. word preserves more closely the Norse sound, which is +not <i>o</i>, but <i>a</i>. On L. G. cognates see Skeat Et.D.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Costlyk</b>, <i>adj.</i> costly, magnificent. +Wyntoun, VIII, 28, 76; IX, 18, 66, costlike. O. N. <i>kostligr</i>, +costly, choice, desirable. O. Sw. <i>kosteliker</i>, O. Dan. +<i>kostælic</i>, N. Dan. <i>kostelig</i>, Norse <i>kosteleg</i>, costly, +magnificent. Deriv. <i>costlykly</i>. Wyntoun, VII, 5, 96.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cour</b>, <i>vb.</i> to bow, to croutch. +O. N. <i>kúra</i>, O. Dan. <i>kuræ</i>, O. Sw. <i>kura</i>, +Norse <i>kura</i>, <i>kurra</i>, bend down, become quiet, go to rest. +Norse <i>kurr</i>, adj. silent, <i>kurrende still</i>, perfectly quiet, +cowered to silence. The fundamental idea in the O. N. word was +probably that of "lying quiet." Cp. Shetland <i>to cur</i>, to sit down. +Isaiah, LVIII, 5: "His head till cower like a seggan flouir."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cow</b>, <i>vb.</i> to overcome, surpass, +"beat." O. N. <i>kúga</i>, to compel to something, to tyrannize over. +Dan <i>kue</i>, <i>underkue</i>, suppress, oppress, Norse <i>kua</i>, +press down, also put into subjection. The more general meaning in the +modern diall. is "to beat." "To cow a'," in Barrie, to beat everything; +<i>cow'd</i>, Fergusson 117, terrified.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Craik</b>, <i>sb.</i> crow. Burns, 226, 119, 3, +and 121, 1. O. N. <i>kráka</i>, Norse <i>kraake</i>, <i>krauka</i>, +Dan. <i>krage</i>, Shetland <i>kraga</i>, crow. See also Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Crave</b>, <i>vb.</i> to demand payment of a +debt, to dun. A regular Sco. use of the word. O. E. <i>crafian</i> +is a loanword from Scand. See Kluge P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 933. +Cp. Norse <i>kreva</i>, to dun.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Crove</b>, <i>sb.</i> hut, cottage. Ramsay, +I, 158. O. N. <i>kró</i>, a hut, a little cottage (Haldorson), +Norse, <i>kro</i>, specialized to "wine or ale house." So in Dan.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cunnand</b>, <i>adj.</i> knowing, skilful, +dexterous. Wyntoun, VII, 3, 28; <i>connand</i>, V, 12, 1243; Douglas, +II, 18, 22. O. N. <i>kunnandi</i>, knowing, learned, Norse +<i>kunnande</i>, skilled. Deriv. <i>cunnandly</i>, <i>conandly</i> +(Wallace, I, 248).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Cunnandness</b>, <i>sb.</i> skill, knowledge, +wisdom. Wyntoun, V, 12, 280; VII, 8, 667. Sb. formation from <i>cunnand</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Dwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">36</span><b>Daggit</b>, +<i>adj. pp.</i> soaked. Montg. S., 68, 11. O. N. <i>döggva</i>, to +bedew, <i>döggottr</i>, covered with dew, Norse <i>dogga</i>, id., +Sw. <i>dagg</i>, thin, drizzling rain, O. Sw. <i>dag</i>, dew, +Shetland <i>dag</i>, dew, "he's dagen," it is misting. Cp. Cu. +<i>daggy</i>, misty.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dapill</b>, <i>adj.</i> gray. Douglas, +II, 257, 19; Scott 72, 126, "till hair and berd grow dapill." +O. N. <i>depill</i>. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dapplet</b>, <i>adj.</i> spotted, flecked. +Burns, VII, 11. See <i>dapple</i> in Skeat Et.D.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dash</b>, <i>vb.</i> to strike. Burns, 210, +872, 8, 7. O. N. <i>daska</i>, to strike, sb. <i>dask</i>, +a strike, Norse <i>daska</i>, Dan., Sw. <i>daska</i>, M. E. +<i>daschen</i>. See Bradley's Stratmann.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>De, dee</b>, <i>vb.</i> to die, M. E. +<i>deyen</i>. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word. Luik (91-93), agreeing +with Napier, thinks the word is native from primitive Gmc. +*<i>daujan</i>. I think, however, with Kluge, that if the word had +existed in O. E. it would have appeared earlier. See Kluge +P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 933. O. N. <i>döyja</i>, Norse +<i>döi</i>, O. Dan. <i>döia</i>, Dan, <i>dö</i>. On M. E. +<i>deyen</i> see Brate.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Degraithit</b>, <i>pp.</i> deprived of. +Lyndsay, 523, 3935. Formed from the sb. <i>graith</i>, possessions, +hence <i>degraith</i>, to dispossess. Cp. the Eng. parallel. See +<i>graith</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dey, dee</b>, <i>sb.</i> maid, woman. A.P.B., +151; Ramsay 399. O. N. <i>dæigja</i>, a dairy maid, Norse +<i>deigja</i>, servant, <i>budeie</i>, dairy maid, O. Sw. +<i>deghia</i>, <i>deijha</i>, maid, girl, sweetheart, O. Dan. +<i>deije</i>, mistress, <i>deijepige</i>, servant. The Sco. word has +nearly always the general sense of "woman."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ding</b>, <i>vb.</i> to drive, strike, beat, +overcome. O. N. <i>dengja</i>, to hammer, Norse <i>dengja</i>, +<i>denge</i>, to whip, beat, O. Sw. <i>dängia</i> id., Sw. +<i>dänge</i>, O. Dan. <i>dænge</i>, M. E. <i>dingen</i>. +A very common word in Sco., used quite generally as Eng. "beat," in +the sense of "surpassing." "To ding a'" = to beat everything. Cp. +"to cow a'."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dirdum</b>, <i>sb.</i> tumult, uproar. +Douglas, I, 117, 9. O. N. <i>dýra-dómr</i>, "doordoom, an +ancient tribunal held at the door of the house of the suspected person, +which often was followed by uproar and bloodshed" (Small). The word +appears in Gael. as <i>durdan</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Doif</b>, <i>adj.</i> deaf, dull. Irving, +214. See <i>douff</i>. For similar parallel forms cp. <i>gowk</i> and +<i>goilk</i>; <i>nowt</i> and <i>nolt</i>; <i>howk</i> and <i>holk</i>; +<i>lowp</i> and <i>loip</i>; <i>bowdyn</i> and <i>boildin</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Donk</b>, <i>adj.</i> damp, moist. Douglas, +II, 196, 32; Dunbar, G.T., 97. Cu. <i>donky</i>. See Skeat under +<i>dank</i>. Cp. <i>donk</i> sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">37</span><b>Donk</b>, +<i>sb.</i> a moist place. Rolland, I, 2. Sw. dial. <i>dank</i>, a moist +marshy place, small valley. O. N. <i>dökk</i>, a pool, Norse +<i>dok</i>, a valley, Shetland <i>dek</i>. Exhibits E. Scand. +non-assimilation of <i>nk</i> to <i>kk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Donk</b>, <i>vb.</i> to moisten. Dunbar, +T.M.W., 10, 512. M. E. <i>donken</i>, to moisten. +See <i>donk</i>, adj.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Donnart</b>, <i>adj.</i> stupid, stupefied. +Mansie Wauch, 96, 29. Norse <i>daana</i>, Sw. <i>dåna</i>, to faint. +For the <i>r</i> cp. dumbfoundered, M.W., p. 210, 25. +An excrescent <i>r</i> appears in a number of words, so in <i>dynnart</i>, +a variant of the word above, Dunbar, T.M.W. 10. Cp. +<i>daunert</i>, in stupor, Johnnie Gibb, 56, 44, and <i>dauner</i>, +to wander aimlessly, Psalms CVII, 40.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Doock, duck</b>. <i>sb.</i> a kind of coarse +cloth. Jamieson. Probably in this case, as the form of the word +indicates, from O. N. <i>dúkr</i>, O. Sw. <i>dūker</i>, +cloth. Cp. Norse <i>dūk</i>, Dan. <i>dug</i>, Sw. dial. <i>duk</i>. +Skeat derives the Eng. <i>duck</i> from Du. <i>dock</i>, but the Sco. +word agrees more closely with the Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dosen</b>, <i>adj.</i> stupefied. Burns 220, +107, 2. Cp. Cu. <i>dozent</i>, stupefied, and Mansie Wauch, 207, 24, +<i>dozing</i>, whirling, sprawling. The Norse work <i>dusen</i> has the +same meaning as <i>dosen</i> above. The form <i>dosynt</i>, pp. dazed, +stunned (Burns), is to be explained from a Sco. vb. <i>dosen</i> +(not necessarily <i>dosnen</i> in Scotland), corresponding to M. E. +<i>dasin</i>, O. N. <i>dasa</i>. See Skeat under <i>doze</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dowff, douf, dolf</b>, <i>adj.</i> deaf, +dull, melancholy, miserable. Douglas, II, 63, 11; Burns, 44, 4. +O. N. <i>daufr</i>, deaf, Norse <i>dauv</i>, drowsy, dull, +<i>dauva</i>, make drowsy. See <i>dowie</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dowie, dowy</b>, <i>adj.</i> melancholy, +dismal. O. N. <i>doufr</i>, dead, drowsy. Norse <i>dauv</i>, +<i>dau</i>, id. Cp. Sco. <i>doolie</i> and Ir. <i>doiligh</i>, +mournful, O. N. <i>daufligr</i>, dismal.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dowless</b>, <i>adj.</i> careless, +worthless. Isaiah, 32, 11. O. N. <i>duglauss</i>, Norse +<i>duglaus</i>, good for nothing, said of a person who has lost all +courage or strength, as opposed to <i>duglegr</i>, capable. Norse +<i>dugløysa</i>, weakness, inability. Cp. Dan. <i>due</i>, to be able. +Germ. <i>taugen</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Draik</b>, <i>vb.</i> to drown, drench. +Lyndsay, 247, 714; <i>draikit</i>, Isaiah, I, 22. Apparently from +O. N. <i>drekkja</i>, to drown, to swamp. The vowel is difficult to +explain. The Cu. form <i>drakt</i>, drenched, wet, indicates a verb, +<i>drak</i>. The change in vowel <span class = "pagenum">38</span>would +then be similar to that in <i>dwall</i> from O. N. <i>dvelja</i>, +Eng. <i>dwell</i>. Uncertain.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Dram</b>, <i>sb.</i> a drink. Fergusson, 40; +Mansie Wauch, 9, 9; 90, 2. Norse <i>dram</i>, a drink, always used with +reference to a strong drink, so in Sco. Dan. <i>dram</i>, as much of a +strong drink as is taken at one time (Molbeck). O. Sw. <i>dramb</i>, +drinking in general, carousing. This usage of <i>dram</i> is +distinctively Scand. and Sco. Cp. Eng. <i>dram</i>, Sco. vb. +<i>dram</i>, to furnish with drinks.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Drawkit</b>, <i>adj.</i> drenched. Dunbar 142, +102; Douglas, I, 56, 12; III, 303, 8. See <i>draik</i>. The vowel is +difficult to explain. Absence of <i>n</i> before the <i>k</i> proves +that it is either a Scand. loanword direct, or a Sco. formation from +one. There is no Scand. word from which <i>drawkit</i> could come. +It may be a Sco. formation from <i>draik</i>. For change of <i>ai</i> +to <i>aw</i> cp. <i>agent</i> and <i>awgent</i>; <i>various</i> and +<i>vawrious</i>, in Aberdeen dial. The M. Dan. <i>drockne</i>, +N. Norse <i>drokna</i>, would hardly account for <i>aw</i> in +<i>drawkit</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Drook</b>, to drench, to drown. Isaiah, +XVI, 9; LV, 10; Psalms, VI, 6. Cannot come from O. N. +<i>drekkja</i>. Probably from O. N. <i>drukna</i>, to drown, Norse +<i>drukna</i>, O. Dan. <i>dronkne</i>, by lengthening of the vowel. +Cp. Cu. <i>drookt</i>, severely wet. The following infinitive forms also +occur, <i>draik</i>, <i>drowk</i>, <i>drawk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Droukit</b>, <i>adj.</i> drenched. Fergusson, +40. See <i>drook</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Drucken, druken</b>, <i>adj.</i> drunken, +addicted to drink. O. N., Norse <i>drukken</i>, pp. of +<i>drikka</i>, to drink. Early E. Scand. has the unassimilated form. +Cp. O. Dan. <i>dronkne</i>, <i>drone</i>. Later Dan. <i>drougne</i>, +<i>drocken</i>. Early Sw. <i>drokken</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Duddy</b>, <i>adj.</i> ragged. Fergusson, 146; +Burns, 68, 48. See <i>duds</i>. Cp. Cu. <i>duddy fuddiel</i>, a ragged +fellow.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Duds</b>, <i>sb. pl.</i> rags, clothes, +O. N. <i>dudi</i>, "vestes plumatae" (Haldorson), <i>duda</i> +(<i>duða</i>), to wrap up heavily, to swaddle. Gael. <i>dud</i>, rag, +is a loan-word from O. N. It is possible that the word may have +come into Lowland Sco. by way of Gael.</div> + +<a name ="Ewords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Egg</b>, <i>vb.</i> to urge on, to incite. +O. N. <i>eggja</i>, goad, incite, Norse <i>egga</i>, Dan. +<i>egge</i>, id. The word is general Gmc., but this specific sense is +Scand. Cp. O. Fr. <i>eggia</i>, to quarrel, to fight. +M. L. G. <i>eggen</i>, to cut, to sharpen a sword.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Egging</b>, <i>sb.</i> excitement, urging. +Bruce, IV, 539. See <i>egg</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">39</span><b>Eident, +ydan, ythand</b>, <i>adj.</i> diligent. Dalr., I, 233, 35; Fergusson, 94; +Douglas, I, 86, 17. O. N. <i>iðinn</i>, assiduous, diligent, +<i>iðja</i>, to be active. Norse <i>idn</i>, activity, industry. +Cp. Dan. <i>id</i>, <i>idelig</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Elding</b>, <i>sb.</i> fuel. Dalr., +I, 10, 8. O. N. <i>elding</i>, firing, fuel. Norse <i>elding</i>, +id. Cu. <i>eldin</i>. From O. N. <i>eldr</i>, fire. Cp. Shetland +<i>eld</i>, fire. See N.E.D.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Eldnyng</b>, <i>sb.</i> passion, also +jealousy. Dunbar, 36, 204; 119, 126, literally "firing up." O. N. +<i>eldr</i>, fire. Cp. Sw. <i>elding</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Encrely, ynkirly</b>, <i>adv.</i> especially, +particularly. Bruce, I, 92; I, 301; X, 287. O. N. <i>einkarlegr</i>, +O. Dan. <i>enkorlig</i>, O. Sw. <i>enkorlika</i>, adj. adv. +special, especially. Cp. Norse <i>einkeleg</i>, unusual, extraordinary. +See B-S and Skeat's glossary to Barbour's Bruce.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>End</b>, <i>sb.</i> breath. Sat. P., 42, 63. +See <i>aynd</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>End</b>, <i>vb.</i> to breathe upon. Dalr., +I, 29, 6. O. N. <i>anda</i>, Norse <i>anda</i>, breathe, M. E. +<i>anden</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Erd</b>, <i>vb.</i> to bury. Dunbar, F., 372; +Douglas, II, 266, 10; Bruce, XX, 291. O. N. <i>jarða</i>, to bury, +O. Sw. <i>iorþa</i>. O. E. <i>eardian</i> meant "to dwell, +inhabit." See further Wall. A case of borrowed meaning, the form is Eng.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Erding</b>, <i>sb.</i> burial. Bruce, IV, 255; +XIX, 86. See <i>erd</i> vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Espyne</b>, <i>sb.</i> a long boat. Bruce, +XVII, 719. O. N. <i>espingr</i>, a ship's boat, Sw. <i>esping</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ettil, etil</b>, <i>sb.</i> aim, design. +Douglas, II, 249, 13; II, 254. See <i>ettil</i> vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Etlyng</b>, <i>sb.</i> aim, endeavor, +intention. Bruce, II, 22; I, 587; R.R., 1906. Probably a deriv. from +<i>ettle</i>, see below, but cp. O. N. <i>etlun</i>, design, +plan, intention.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ettle, ettil</b>, <i>vb.</i> to intend, +aim at, attempt. O. N. <i>ætla</i>, intend, O. Dan. +<i>ætlæ</i>, ponder over, Norse <i>etla</i>, intend, determine, +or get ready to do a thing. Cu. <i>ettle</i>, York, <i>attle</i>. +In Isaiah, LIX, colophon, <i>ettle</i> signifies "means, +have the meaning."</div> + +<a name ="Fwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Falow</b>, <i>vb.</i> to match, compare. +R. R., 3510. Also the regular form of the sb. in Sco., O. N. +<i>félagr.</i> See Skeat, B-S under <i>fēlaȝe.</i> The Sco. +vowel is long as in O. N. and M. E. The tendency in Sco. +is toward <i>a</i> in a great many words that have <i>e</i> in Eng. +Cp. Aberdeen <i>wast</i> for <i>west</i>; <i>laft</i> for <i>left</i>; +<i>stap</i> for <i>step</i>; <i>sattlit</i> for <i>settled</i>, +S. Sco. <i>wat</i> for <i>wet</i>. Similar unfronting of the vowel +is seen in <i>prenciple</i>, <i>reddance</i>, <i>enterdick</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">40</span><b>Fang</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to catch, seize. O. N. <i>fanga</i>, to fetch, +capture. Norse <i>fanga</i>, Dan. <i>fange</i>. This word in +Northern England and Scotland is to be regarded as a Scand. loan-word. +The word <i>fangast</i>, a marriageable maid, cited by Wall, proves this. +Literally the word means something caught (cp. Norse <i>fangst</i>). This +meaning could not possibly have arisen out of the O. E. word, but is +explained by the Norse use of it and the peculiar Norse custom, cp. +<i>fanga kǫnu</i>, to wed a woman, <i>kvan-fang</i>, marriage, +<i>fangs-tið</i>, wedding-season, Norse <i>bryllöp</i> < +<i>brudlaup</i>, the "bride-run." Wall suggests that it may come from +the root of O. E. pp. <i>gefangen</i>. Its presence in S.Eng. diall. +in the meaning "to struggle, to bind," may be explained in this way.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Farandness</b>, <i>sb.</i> comeliness, +handsomeness. R.R., 1931. See <i>farrand</i>. Cp. <i>cunnandness</i>, +from pr. p. <i>cunnand</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Farrand</b>, <i>adj.</i> appearing, generally +well-appearing, handsome, e.g., <i>a seemly farrand person</i>. The word +frequently means "fitting, proper," O. N. <i>fara</i>, to suit, +to fit, a secondary sense of <i>fara</i>, to go.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Feir, fer</b>, <i>adj.</i> sound, unharmed. +O. N. <i>færr</i>, safe, well, in proper condition, originally +applied to a way that was in proper condition or a sea that was safe, +e.g., <i>Petlandsfjörðr var eigi færr</i>, the Pentland Firth was not +safe, could not be crossed. Norse <i>før</i> also has this same meaning, +also means "handy, skillful," finally "strong, well-built." Dan., Sw. +<i>för</i>, able. So in Dunbar, 258, 51. Sometimes spelled <i>fier</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Fell</b>, <i>sb.</i> mountain. O. N. +<i>fjald</i>, Norse <i>fjell</i>. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Fillok</b>, <i>sb.</i> a giddy young woman. +Douglas, III, 143, 10; Lyndsay, 87, 2654. Diminutive of <i>filly</i>, q.v.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Filly</b>, <i>sb.</i> a chattering, gossipy +young woman. Ramsay, II, 328. Sco. usage. See Skeat under <i>filly</i>, +O. N. <i>fylja</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Firth</b>, <i>sb.</i> a bay, arm of the sea. +O. N. <i>fjörðr</i>, O. Sw. <i>fjördher</i>. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flake</b>, <i>sb.</i> a hurdle. Douglas, IV, +14, 10. O. N. <i>flaki</i>, a hurdle, or shield wicker-work. Norse +<i>flake</i>, Sw. <i>flake</i> and O. Sw. <i>flaki</i>. Cu. +<i>flaks</i>, pieces of turf, is probably the same. Cp. Norse +<i>flake</i>, in <i>kote-flake</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flat</b>, <i>adj.</i> dull, spiritless. +Rolland, Prol. 16. O. N. <i>flat</i>, Norse <i>flat</i>, ashamed, +disappointed, <i>fara flatt fyrir einem</i>, to fare ill, be worsted, +O. Dan. <i>flad</i>, weak.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">41</span><b>Fleckerit</b>, +<i>pp. adj.</i> spotted. Gol. and Gaw., 475. O. N. <i>flekkr</i>, +a spot, <i>flekkóttr</i>, spotted. The <i>r</i> in the Sco. word is +frequentative, not the inflexional ending of the O. N. See also +Skeat under <i>fleck</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flegger</b>, <i>sb.</i> a flatterer. Dunbar, +F., 242. Dan. dial. <i>flægger</i>, false, <i>flægre</i>, to flatter.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flingin tree</b>, <i>sb.</i> a piece of timber +hung by way of partition between two horses in a stable (Wagner), Burns, +32, 23. O. N. <i>flengja</i>, Norse <i>flenga</i>, <i>flengja</i>, +to fling, to sling. Sw. <i>flänga</i>, O. Ic. <i>flengja</i>, +to whip up, to cause to hurry, to ride furiously. The Norse and the Dan., +like the English, do not have the primary meaning seen in O. Ic. +and N.Sw. See further Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flit</b>, <i>vb.</i> to move, change abode. +O. N. <i>flyttja</i>, Norse <i>flytta</i>, O. Dan. +<i>flyttæ</i>, O. Sw. <i>flyttia</i>, to move, M. E. +<i>flytten</i>. The O. N. <i>flyttja</i> meant "to migrate," +as also the M. E. word, otherwise the usage is the same in all +the Scand. languages. Sco. <i>flit</i> is to be derived from O. N. +not from Sw.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flyre</b>, <i>vb.</i> to grin, leer, whimper, +look surly. Montg. F., 188. Dunbar, T.M.W., 114. O. N., +<i>flira</i>, Norse <i>flira</i>, smile at, leer, laugh, Dan. +<i>flire</i> to leer, M. E. <i>fliren</i>. The three words +<i>flina</i>, <i>flira</i> and <i>flisa</i> in Scand. mean the same. +Cu. <i>fliar</i>, to laugh heartily. See also Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Flytting</b>, <i>sb.</i> furniture, moveable +goods. Wyntoun, VIII, 38, 50. In Wallace simply in the sense of removal. +O. N. <i>flutning</i>, transport, carriage of goods. The Sco. word +is probably a deriv. from <i>flyt</i>, as indicated also by the umlauted +vowel.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Forelders</b>, <i>sb. pl.</i> parents. +Gau. 15, 2. Dan. <i>forældre</i>, Sw. <i>föräldrar</i>, Norse +<i>foreldre</i>, parents. In the sense "ancestors" the word is general +Gmc, but the above use is specifically Scand. In Sco. the word usually +has the general sense. Gau has Dan. elements that are not to be found +in other Sco. works.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Forjeskit</b>, <i>adj.</i> jaded, fatigued. +Burns, 44, 29. Dan. <i>jask</i> adj., <i>jaske</i> vb. to rumple, put +in disorder, <i>jask</i>, a rag, <i>jasket</i>, <i>hjasket</i> left in +disordered condition. Dan. dial. <i>jasked</i>, clumsy, homely. Sw. dial. +<i>jaska</i>, to walk slovenly and as if tired, <i>jasked</i>, adj. +in bad condition. R.L. Stevenson in "The Blast" uses <i>forjaskit</i> in +the sense of "jaded." The prefix <i>for</i> may be either Eng. or Dan.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">42</span><b>Forloppin</b>, +<i>adj.</i> renegade. Sat., p. 44, 243. The pp. of <i>loup</i>, to leap, +to run, with intensive prefix <i>for</i>. See <i>loup</i>. Cp. the Norse +<i>forloppen</i> from <i>læupa</i>, used precisely in the same way, and +the Dan. dial. <i>loben</i>. <i>Forloppin</i> as sb., Dunbar, 139. +See also <i>loppert</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Fors</b>, <i>sb.</i> a stream. O. N. +<i>fors</i>, N.Ic. and Norse <i>foss</i>, Dan., Sw. <i>foss</i>, stream, +waterfall, O. N. <i>forsa</i>, to foam, spout. The word is very +common in Norway, not so common in Sweden and Denmark.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Forth</b>, <i>sb.</i> Dunbar, 316, 63. Same +as <i>firth</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Fra, Frae</b>, <i>prep.</i> and <i>conj.</i> +from, since. Aberdeen form <i>fae</i>. O. N. <i>frá</i>, from, Dan. +<i>fra</i>, Norse <i>fra</i>, Sw. <i>frå</i>. Deriv. from "from," +according to Wall, by analogy of <i>o'</i>, etc. I do not believe so. +It is first found in Scand. settlements and is confined to them. Besides +<i>m</i> would not be likely to fall out. The case is quite different +with <i>f</i> and <i>n</i> in "of" and "in" when before "the." +Furthermore, the conjunctive use of <i>fra</i> as in Sco. is Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Frecklit, freckled</b>, <i>adj.</i> flecked, +spotted, differing slightly from the Eng. use. Douglas, II, 216, 5; +Mansie Wauch, 18, 5, "freckled corn." O. N. <i>freknur</i>. See +Kluge and Lutz, and Skeat. In M.W. above: "The horn-spoons +green and black freckled."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Frend</b>, <i>sb.</i> relation, relative. +Wyntoun, VII, 10, 354. O. N. <i>frændi</i>, kinsman, O. Dan. +<i>frændi</i>, Norse <i>frænde</i>, Sw. <i>frände</i>, id. O. E. +<i>frēond</i>, O. H.G. <i>friunt</i>, O. Fr. <i>friond</i>, +<i>friund</i>, M. L. G. <i>vrint</i>, "friend." Cp. the Sco. +proverb: "Friends agree best at a distance," relations agree best when +there is no interference of interests, Jamieson.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Frestin</b>, <i>vb.</i> to tempt, taunt, also +to try. Gol. and Gaw., 902, 911; Ramsay, I, 271. O. N. +<i>fræista</i>, to tempt, Norse <i>freista</i>, <i>frista</i>, to tempt, +try, O. Sw. <i>fresta</i>, Dan. <i>friste</i>, Sw. dial. +<i>freista</i>, to attempt, O. E. <i>frāsian</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Gwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ganand</b>, +<i>adj.</i> fitting, proper. Dunbar, 294; Douglas, II, 24, 19. +Pr. p. of <i>gane</i>. Cp. Eng. fitting. See <i>gane</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gane</b>, <i>vb.</i> to be suitable. L.L., +991; Rolland, II, 135. O. N. <i>gegna</i>, to suit, to satisfy, +from <i>gegn</i>. O. Sw. <i>gen</i>, same root in Germ. +<i>begegnen</i>. See further Kluge. Entirely different from +<i>gane</i>, to profit.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">43</span><b>Gane</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to profit. L.L., 131; R.R., 1873. O. N. <i>gagne</i>, +to help, be of use, <i>gagn</i>, use, profit, Norse <i>gagna</i>, id., +O. Sw. <i>gaghna</i>, to profit, Dan. <i>gavne</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gane</b>, <i>sb.</i> the mouth and throat. +Douglas, III, 168, 26. Cannot come from O. E. <i>gin</i>, +O. N. <i>gin</i>, mouth, because of the quality of the vowel, is, +however, Norse <i>gan</i>, <i>gane</i>, the throat, the mouth and throat, +Sw. <i>gan</i>, gap, the inside of the mouth.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gait, gate, gat</b>, <i>sb.</i> road, way, +manner. O. N. <i>gata</i>, O. Dan. <i>gatæ</i>, M. E. +<i>gāte</i>. See Wall. Cp. Northern Eng. "to gang i' that rwoad," +to continue in that manner.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Garth, gairth</b>, <i>sb.</i> the yard, the +house with the enclosure, dwelling. O. N. <i>garðr</i>, a yard, +the court and premises, O. Sw. <i>garþer</i>, <i>gardh</i>, the +homeplace, Dan. <i>gaard</i>, M. E. <i>garth</i>, and <i>yeard</i> +from O. E. <i>geard</i>, Cu. <i>garth</i>, Shetland <i>gard</i>. +Is in form more specifically Norse than Dan. Occurs in a number of +place-names in South Scotland, especially Dumfries. See I, § 3.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gatefarrin</b>, <i>adj.</i> wayfaring, in the +sense of fit to travel, in suitable apparel for travel. Johnnie Gibb, 12, +35. Wall distinguishes rightly between the O. N. and the Eng. use +of the word <i>fare</i>. This Scand. use of the word is confined to +Norway and Iceland, and is, at any rate in the later period, more +characteristic of Icelandic than Norse. Cp. a similar use of the word +<i>sitta</i>, in Norse, to look well, said of clothes that look well +on a person. Not quite the same.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gawky</b>, <i>adj.</i> foolish. Burns, +78, 60. From <i>gowk</i>. Cp. <i>gawkish</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gedde</b>, <i>sb.</i> a pike (fish). Bruce, +II, 576; Sat. P. I, 53, 9. O. N. <i>gedda</i>, the pike, Dan. +<i>gjedde</i>, Sw. <i>gädda</i>. Not in M. E., except in Sco. +works, and does not seem to exist in Eng. diall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gemsal, yemseill, yhemsale</b>, <i>sb.</i> +concealment, secrecy. Bruce, XX, 231; Wyntoun, VIII, 19, 206; +VIII, 36, 84. O. N. <i>göymsla</i>, O. Ic. <i>geymsla</i>, +Norse <i>gøymsla</i>, <i>gøymsel</i>, concealment. Dano-Norse +<i>gjemsel</i>. The ending <i>sal</i> is distinctively Scand. Cp. +<i>trængsel</i>, misery; <i>længsel</i>, longing; <i>hørsel</i>, hearing; +<i>pinsel</i>, torture; <i>trudsel</i>, threat; <i>opførsel</i>, conduct; +Sco. <i>tynsell, hansell</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Genȝeld</b>, <i>sb.</i> reward, recompense. +Douglas, II, 100, 12; II, 111, 17; Scott, 59, 62. O. N. +<i>gegn-gjald</i>, reward, O. Dan. <i>gengæld</i>, <i>giengiald</i> +id., <i>giengielde</i>, to reward, Norse <i>gjengjæld</i>. <i>Gen</i> is +the same as the <i>gegn</i> in <i>gegna</i>, to suit, <i>-ȝeld</i> can +be <span class = "pagenum">44</span>either Scand. or Eng. The palatal +<i>g</i> is also Scand. in this word. The compound <i>genȝeld</i> is +Scand. In Sco. also spelled <i>ganȝeld</i>, <i>gaynȝeild</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ger, gar</b>, <i>vb.</i> to make, cause, +force. O. N. <i>gera</i> (Cl. and V.). O. Dan. <i>göræ</i>, +Sw. <i>göra</i>, Norse <i>gjera</i>, to do, to make. O. Nh. +<i>görva</i>. <i>Gar</i> is the modern form which exhibits regular Sco. +change of <i>er</i> to <i>ar</i>. Cp. <i>serk</i>, <i>sark</i>; +<i>werk</i>, <i>wark</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gestnyng</b>, <i>sb.</i> hospitality. +Douglas, III, 315, 8. O. N. <i>gistning</i>, a passing the night +as a guest at a place, <i>gista</i>, vb. to spend the night with one, +<i>gestr</i>, guest. O. Dan. <i>gæstning</i>, O. Sw. +<i>gästning</i>, <i>gistning</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Glete, gleit</b>, <i>vb.</i> to glitter. +Douglas, I, 33; II, 88, 16; Montg. C. and S., 1288; Dunbar, G.T., 66. +O. N. <i>glita</i>, to glitter, Dan. <i>glitte</i>. Cp. Shetland +<i>glid</i>, a glittering object. O. E. <i>glitnian</i> > +M. E. <i>glitenien</i>, as O. E. <i>glisnian</i> > +M. E. <i>glistnian</i>, N. Eng. <i>glisten</i>. The M. E. +<i>glitenian</i> (N.Eng. *<i>glitten</i>) was replaced by the Scand. +<i>glitter</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gleit</b>, <i>sb.</i> literally "anything +shining," used in Palace of Honour, II, 8, for polish of speech. +See the vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gley</b>, <i>sb.</i> a look, glance, stare. +Mansie Wauch, 85, 10; 117, 37. See Wall, <i>gley</i>, to squint, B-S. +<i>glien</i>. Cp. Sw. dial. <i>glia</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gleg</b>, <i>adj.</i> sharp. See Wall, deriv. +<i>glegly</i>, quickly.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Glitterit</b>, <i>adj.</i> full of glitter. +Dunbar, T.M.W., 30. See <i>glitter</i> in Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gowk</b>, <i>sb.</i> a fool. O. N. +<i>gaukr</i>, Norse <i>gæuk</i>, O. Sw. <i>göker</i>, Dan. +<i>gjög</i>. In Sco. very frequently spelled <i>goilk</i>, <i>golk</i>. +Cu. <i>April-gowk</i>, April fool.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gowl</b>, <i>vb.</i> to scream, yell. +O. N. <i>gaula</i>, Norse <i>gæula</i>, to yell, to scream. Shetland +<i>gjol</i>, <i>gol</i>, to howl, seems to be the same word, but the +palatal before <i>o</i> is strange. Cp. Sco. <i>gowle</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gowlynge</b>, <i>sb.</i> screaming, howling. +R.R. 823, pr. p. of <i>gowl</i>. Cp. O. N. <i>gaulan</i>, Norse +<i>gæuling</i>, sb. screaming.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Graip</b>, <i>sb.</i> a dung-fork. Burns, +38, 1, 2. Johnnie Gibb, 102, 18; 214, 21. Norse <i>græip</i>, id., Dan. +<i>greb</i>, a three-pronged fork.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Graith</b>, <i>adj.</i> ready, direct. Bruce, +IV, 759; Wallace, V, 76. O. N. <i>græiðr</i>, ready, Norse +<i>greid</i>, simple, clear, ready. Deriv. <i>graithly</i>, directly, +Gol. and Gau. 54. Cp. Yorkshire <i>graidly</i>, proper.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Graith</b>, <i>vb.</i> make ready, dress, +furnish, equip. C.S., 39; R.R., 424; +<span class = "pagenum">45</span>Psalms XVIII, 32. O. N. +<i>græiða</i>, to disentangle, set in order, make ready. Norse +<i>greide</i>, to dress (the hair). Cu. <i>graitht</i>, dressed.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Grane</b>, <i>sb.</i> twig, branch. Douglas, +II, 10, 27; Dunbar, 76. O. N. <i>græin</i>, Norse <i>grein</i>, +Dan. <i>gren</i>, O. Sw. <i>gren</i>, branch. The Dan. and Sw. +forms show monophthongation. The Sco. word agrees best with the +Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Granit</b>, <i>adj.</i> forked. Douglas, +II, 133, 4. O. N. <i>græina</i>, to branch, divide into branches, +separate. Norse <i>græina</i>, Sw., Dan. <i>grena</i>, id., O. Sw. +<i>grenadh</i>, adj. forked, Cu. <i>grainet</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Grayth, graith</b>, <i>sb.</i> equipment, +possessions. Dunbar, 229; Lyndsay, 154, 4753; Burns, 23, 18. O. N. +<i>græiða</i>, means "tools, possessions," originally "order." +Cp. the vb. In Douglas, III, 3, 25, <i>graith</i> means "preparation."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Graithly</b>, <i>adv.</i> directly, +speedily. Bruce, XIX, 708; X, 205. O. N. <i>græiðliga</i>, +readily, promptly.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Grith</b>, <i>sb.</i> peace, truce. +Wallace, X, 884. O. N., O. Dan. <i>grið</i>, truce, +protection, peace. O. Sw. <i>grið</i>, <i>gruð</i>. Occurs very +often in the parts of the A-S. Chronicle dealing with the wars with +the Danes, for the first time in 1002. "<i>Frið and grið</i>," meant +"truce," or "peace and protection." See Steenstrup's discussion of +these words, pp. 245-250.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Grouf, on growfe</b>, <i>adj.</i> prone, +on one's face. Douglas, IV, 20, 24; Dunbar, 136, 12. O. N. +<i>á grúfu</i>, grovelling. Norse <i>aa gruva</i>, id., O. Sw. +<i>a gruvo</i>. Sw. diall. <i>gruva, å gruv</i>, Dan. <i>paa gru</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Grys, gryce</b>, <i>sb.</i> a pig. Douglas, +II, 143, 14; Lyndsay, 218, 300; Montg., F., 88. O. N. <i>griss</i>, +a young pig, swine, O. Dan. <i>gris</i>, Norse <i>gris</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gukk</b>, <i>vb.</i> to act the fool. Dunbar, +F., 497. Probably to be derived from <i>gowk</i>, sb. a fool. It cannot +very well come from <i>geck</i>, to jest, the vowels do not correspond. +In Poet. R., 108, 5, <i>gukit</i> means "foolish, giddy."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gyll</b>, <i>sb.</i> cleft, glen, ravine. +Douglas, III, 148, 2; Sat. P., 12, 71. O. N. <i>gil</i>, a narrow +glen with a stream at the bottom, Norse <i>gil</i>, <i>gyl</i>, +a mountain ravine. Cp. Cu. <i>gill</i>, <i>ghyll</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gylmyr</b>, <i>sb.</i> a ewe in her second +year. C.S., 66. O. N. <i>gymbr</i>, a ewe lamb a year old, also +<i>gymbr-lamb</i>, Norse <i>gymber</i>, Dan. <i>gimber</i>, M. E. +<i>gimbir</i>, <i>gimbyr</i>, Cu. <i>gimmer</i>. In northwestern England +and Scotland assimilation of <i>mb</i> to <i>mm</i> took place. Our word +has excrescent <i>l</i>, cp. <i>chalmer</i>, not uncommon.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">46</span><b>Gyrth</b>, +<i>sb.</i> a sanctuary, protection. Bruce, IV, 47; II, 44; C.S., 115. +O. N. <i>grið</i>, a sanctuary, a truce. O. Sw. <i>grið</i>, +<i>gruð</i>, M. Norse <i>gred</i>, protection. Cu. <i>gurth</i>, +cp. <i>grith</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gyrth</b> <i>sb.</i> a hoop for a barrel, +the barrel. R.R., 27, 81. O. N. <i>gjörð</i>, a girdle, a hoop, +Dan. <i>gjord</i>, Norse <i>gjord</i>, <i>gjaar</i>, <i>gjoir</i>, hoop, +girdle, O. E. form <i>gyrd</i>. Cp. O. N. <i>girða</i>, +to gird, and <i>girði</i>, wood for making hoops.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Gyrthyn</b>, <i>sb.</i> saddle-strap, +saddle-band. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 64. O. N. <i>gjörð</i>. See Skeat, +<i>girth</i>. Our word is not nominative pl. as the editor of Wyntoun +takes it, but is the singular originally pr. p. of <i>girth</i>, to gird, +to strap. In Poet. R. 113, occurs the form <i>girthing</i>. Cp. Cu. +<i>girting</i>, <i>girtings</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Hwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hailse</b>, <i>vb.</i> to greet, salute. +Bruce, II, 153; C.S., 141. O. N. <i>helsa</i>, older <i>hæilsa</i>, +to hailsay one, to greet, O. Sw. <i>helsa</i>, Dan. <i>hilse</i>, +Norse <i>helsa</i>, id., M. E. <i>hailsen</i>. This word is +entirely different from O. E. <i>healsian</i>, which is +<i>heals</i> + <i>ian</i> and meant "beseech, implore," literally +"embrace." The form of this was <i>halsian</i> in O. Nhb., +from which Sco. <i>hawse</i>, to embrace.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hailsing, halsing</b>, <i>sb.</i> a salute, +greeting. Douglas, II, 243, 31; Dunbar "Freires of Berwick" 57; Rosw. +and Lill. 589. O. N., O. Sw., Norse <i>helsa</i>, see above; +Norse <i>helsing</i>, Dan. <i>hilsning</i>, a greeting. <i>Hailsing</i> +formed direct from the vb. <i>hailse</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Haine</b>, <i>vb.</i> to protect, save. +Fergusson, 171; Psalms LXXVIII, 50; LXXX, 19; <i>we're hain'd</i>, +we are saved. O. N. <i>hegna</i>, to hedge in, protect, +<i>hegnaðr</i>, defence, Norse <i>hegna</i>, Dan. <i>hegne</i>, +O. Sw. <i>häghna</i>, to hedge in for the sake of protecting. +Cu. <i>hain</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hained</b>, <i>pp. adj.</i> sheltered, +secluded, cp. <i>a hained rig</i>, Burns, 8, 1. In modern usage very +frequently means "saved up, hoarded," so <i>hained gear</i>, hoarded +money. See <i>haine</i> above.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hainin' tower</b>, <i>sb.</i> fortress. +Psalms XVIII, 2; XXXI, 2; LXII, 7. See <i>hain</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Haling</b> (hēling), <i>pr. p.</i> pouring +down. Douglas, II, 47, 31. O. N. <i>hella</i>, to pour out water, +<i>helling</i>, sb. pouring. See Wall under <i>hell</i>. We should expect +a short vowel as generally in Eng. diall. The form <i>hale</i>, however, +occurs in Yorkshire too. Both are from O. N. <i>hella</i>. There is +no Scand. or L. G. word with original <i>a</i> to explain +<i>hale</i>, but cp. the two words <i>dwell</i> +<span class = "pagenum">47</span>and <i>wail</i>, to choose. +<i>Dwell</i> from O. N. <i>dvelja</i>, preserves both quality +and quantity of the original vowel. The Sco. form is, however, +<i>dwall</i>. Here the vowel has been opened according to Sco. tendency +of changing <i>e</i> to <i>a</i> before liquids, cp. <i>félag</i> > +<i>falow</i>, also frequently before other consonants. Cp. the same +tendency in certain dialects in America, so <i>tăll</i> or even +<i>tǣl</i> for <i>tell, băll</i> for <i>bell</i>, <i>wăll</i> +for <i>well</i>, etc. If <i>e</i> before <i>l</i> in <i>hell</i>, +to pour, was changed to <i>a</i>, as <i>e</i> in <i>dwell</i>, and later +lengthened, we would have the form <i>hǣl</i> out of which <i>hale</i> +would be regularly developed, and so a double development from the same +word, <i>hell</i> and <i>hale</i>. <i>Wail</i>, to choose, might be +explained in the same way from O. N. vb. <i>velja</i>. <i>Well</i> +would be the regular form, but this is not found. The O. N. +<i>val</i>, choice, is, however, sufficient to explain <i>wail</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hame-Sucken</b>, <i>sb.</i> the crime of +assaulting a person within his own house. O. N. <i>hæim-sókn</i>, +O. Dan. <i>hem-sokn</i>, an attack on one's house. O. Sw. +<i>hem-sokn</i>, O. E. <i>hamsocn</i>, E. <i>ham-socne</i>. See +Steenstrup, pp. 348-349. The word seems to have come into Eng. during +the time of the Danes in England, though both elements are Eng. as well +as Scand. See Kluge, P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 933.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hammald</b>, <i>adj.</i> domestic. Douglas, +II, 26, 7. O. N. <i>heimoll</i>, <i>heimill</i>, domestic, +O. Sw. <i>hemoll</i>, Norse <i>heimholt</i>. Excrescent <i>d</i> +after <i>l</i> quite common in Scand. and appears in Sco. in a few +words. See <i>fald</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hank</b>, <i>sb.</i> thread as it comes +from the measuring reel, a coil of thread. Burns, 584. See Skeat. Cu. +<i>hankle</i>, to entangle, is probably the same word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hansel</b>, <i>sb.</i> gift. O. N. +<i>handsal</i>. Bruce, V, 120, +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'Hansell'"><i>hansell</i></ins> +used ironically means "defeat." See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Harn</b>, <i>sb.</i> brain. O. N. +<i>hjarni</i>, brain, O. Dan. <i>hiærnę</i>, Norse <i>hjarne</i>, +Dan. <i>hjerne</i>, O. Sw. <i>hiärne, härne</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Harsk</b>, <i>adj.</i> harsh, cruel. Wyntoun, +IX, 1, 27; Douglas, II, 208, 17. O. N. *<i>harsk</i>, bitter, as +proved by Shetland, <i>ask</i>, <i>hask</i>, <i>hosk</i>, and Norse +<i>hersk</i>. Cp. Dan. <i>harsk</i>. O. Ic. <i>herstr</i>, bitter, +hard, severe, is probably the same word, <i>st</i> to <i>sk</i>. Cp. Cu. +<i>hask weather</i>, dry weather. Shetland, <i>hoski wadder</i>, dry and +windy weather (Jakobson, p. 68). Dan. dial. <i>harsk</i>, bitter, dry. +For dropping of <i>r</i>, as in the Shetland form, cp. <i>kask</i>, from +<i>karsk</i>, in "Havelok," cited in Skeat's list.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">48</span><b>Harskness</b>, +<i>sb.</i> harshness. Dunbar, 104, 19. See <i>harsk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Harth</b>, <i>adj.</i> hard. Dunbar, F., 181; +O. N. <i>harðr</i>, Norse <i>har(d)</i>, Dan. <i>haar(d)</i>, hard.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Haugh</b>, <i>sb.</i> a hill, a knoll. +O. N. <i>haugr</i>, a hill, Norse <i>haug</i>, Old Gutnic +<i>haugr</i>, Cu. <i>howe</i>. The O. Sw. <i>högher</i>, +O. Dan. <i>hög</i>, <i>höw</i>, Dan. <i>höi</i>, Shetland +<i>hjog</i>, <i>hög</i>, show later monophthongation. Cp. M. E. +<i>houȝ</i>, <i>hogh</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Haver-meal</b>, <i>sb.</i> oat-meal. Burns, +187, 32, 1. Cp. Norse, <i>havremjöl</i>, O. N. <i>hafrmjöl</i>, +Dan. <i>havre meel</i>. The first element of the compound is used +especially in Scand. settlements in England and is probably due to +Scand. influence. An O. S. <i>hafore</i> exists, but if our word +is native, it ought to be distributed in South Eng. diall. as well. +The second element of the compound may be Eng.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Haynd</b>, <i>sb.</i> Douglas, III, 119, 6. +See <i>aynd</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Heid</b>, <i>sb.</i> brightness. Rolland, +I, 122. O. N. <i>hæið</i>, brightness of the sky, <i>hæið ok +sólskin</i>, brightness and sunshine, <i>hæiða</i>, to brighten, +<i>hæiðbjartr</i>, serene. Cp. <i>heiðs-há-rann</i>, the high hall +of brightness, an O. poetical name for heaven. The Norse adj. +<i>heid</i>, bright, like the Sco. word, shows change of <i>ð</i> to +<i>d</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hendir</b>, <i>adj.</i> past, bygone. Bruce, +10, 551. Dunbar's poem, <i>This hendir Night</i>. O. N. <i>endr</i>, +formerly. Cp. <i>ender-day</i> in Skeat's list.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hething</b>, <i>sb.</i> scorn, mockery. +Wyntoun, IX, 10, 92; Wallace, V, 739; Douglas, II, 209, 7. O. N. +<i>hǽðing</i>, sb. scoffing, scorn, <i>hǽða</i>, to scoff, to mock, +Norse, <i>hæding</i>, scorn, mockery, O. Sw. <i>hädha</i>, +<i>hödha</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hing</b>, <i>vb.</i> to hang. Lindsay, 527, +4033; Gol. and Gaw., 438; Psalms LXIX, 6. Same as Cu. <i>hing</i>, for +which see Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hooli, hulie</b>, <i>adj.</i> quiet, slow, +leisurely, careful. Dalr., I, 149, 27; A.P.B., 41; Fergusson, 54. +O. N., <i>hógligr</i>, easy, gentle, <i>hógleiki</i>, meekness, +<i>hóglifi</i>, a quiet life, <i>hóglyndr</i>, good-natured.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Hugsum</b>, <i>adj.</i> horrible. Wyntoun, +VII, 5, 176. See <i>ug</i>, to fear.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Husband</b>, <i>sb.</i> a small farmer. +Bruce, X, 387; VII, 151. O. N. <i>hús-bondi</i>, a house-master. +See Skeat. For full discussion of this word as well as <i>bonde</i>, +see Steenstrup, 97-100.</div> + +<a name ="Iwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ill</b>, <i>adj.</i> evil, wicked. Bruce, +III, 10. O. N. <i>illr</i>, adj. bad, Norse <i>ill</i>, <i>idl</i>, +cross, angry, Dan. <i>ilde</i>, adv. badly. As an +<span class = "pagenum">49</span>adv. common in M. E. The adj. +use of it more specifically Sco. as in Norse. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Irke</b>, <i>vb.</i> to weary, to suffer. +Dunbar, F., 429; R.R., 456; L.L., 2709. O. N. <i>yrkja</i>, to work, +take effect, O. Sw. <i>yrkja</i>, O. Dan. <i>yrki</i> +(Schlyter), Sw. <i>yrke</i>, to urge, enforce, Norse <i>orka</i>, +be able, always used in the sense of "barely being able to," or, with +the negative, "not being able to." Ramsay uses the word in the sense +of "being vexed."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Irke</b>, <i>adj.</i> weary, lazy. Dunbar, +270, 36; R.R., 3570. See <i>irke</i>, vb. <i>Irkit</i>, pp. adj. +tired, Montg., M.P., 521.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Irking</b>, <i>sb.</i> delay. Winyet, +II, 76; I. Deriv. from <i>irke</i>, vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ithandly, ythandly, ydanlie</b>, +<i>adv.</i> busily, assiduously. Dalr., II, 36, 12; R.R., 36, 95. +O. N. <i>iðinn</i>, busy. See <i>eident</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Kwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Karping, carping</b>, <i>sb.</i> speech, +address. Wyntoun, VIII, 18, 85; VIII, 18, 189; IX, 9, 34. See +<i>carp</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Keik, kek</b>, <i>vb.</i> to peep, to pry. +O. N. <i>kíkja</i>, to pry, Norse <i>kika</i>. Undoubtedly a Scand. +loan-word, <i>i>ei</i> as in <i>gleit</i>, <i>gley</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Kendle, kendill, kennle</b>, <i>vb.</i> to +kindle. Lyndsay, 161, 4970; Gol. and Gaw., 1221; Rolland, I, 609. +O. N. <i>kendill, kynda</i>, M. E. <i>kindlen</i>. See Brate.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Kilt</b>, <i>vb.</i> to tuck up, O. N. +<i>kelta</i>, <i>kjalta</i>, O. Dan. <i>kiltæ</i>, the lap, Dan., +Norse <i>kilte</i>, to tuck up, O. Sw. <i>kilta</i>, sb. For +discussion of this word see Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Kist, kyst</b>, <i>sb.</i> chest, box. +O. N. <i>kista</i>, Norse, Dan. <i>kiste</i>, a chest. O. E. +<i>cest</i> would have given <i>kest</i>, or <i>chest</i>. See also +Curtis, § 392. The tendency in Sco. is to change <i>i</i> to +<i>e</i> before <i>st</i>, not <i>e</i> to <i>i</i>. Cp. <i>restit</i>, +<i>gestning</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Kittling, kittlen</b>, <i>sb.</i> kitten. +Burns, 38, 2, 3; Mansie Wauch, 23, 19; 210, 10. O. N. +<i>ketlingr</i>, diminutive of <i>ketta</i>, she-cat, Norse +<i>kjetling</i>. Cp. Cu. <i>kitlin</i>. The same diminutive formation +appears in Dan. <i>kylling</i>, older <i>kykling</i>, Norse +<i>kjukling</i>, a chicken.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Knuse, knoose</b>, <i>vb.</i> to bruise, +to press down with the knees, to beat, also to knead. Ramsay, I, 236. +See Jamieson for secondary meanings. O. N. <i>knusa</i>, to bruise, +to beat, Norse <i>knusa</i>, Dan. <i>knuse</i>, crush, O. Sw. +<i>knosa</i>, <i>knusa</i>, crush, press tight, beat. Cp. Goth. +<i>knusian</i>. O. E. <i>cnysian</i>, shows umlaut.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Kow</b>, <i>sb.</i> a fright, terror. Winyet, +I, 107, 12. O. N. <i>kúga</i>, to cow. See <i>cow</i>, vb.</div> + +<a name ="Lwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">50</span><b>Lack</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to belittle, blame, reproach, despise. Mont., M.P., 43, +17; R.R., 3242; 3517; Gau., 17, 25. O. N. <i>hlakka</i>, to look +down upon, O. Dan. <i>lakke</i>, to slander, O. Sw. +<i>belacka</i>, id. See <i>lak</i>, sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Laiching</b>, <i>sb.</i> sport, play. +R.R., 647. From Sco. vb. <i>laike</i>, to play, O. N. +<i>læika</i>. See <i>lak</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Laif, lave</b>, <i>sb.</i> the rest. +O. N. <i>læif</i>, a leaving, pl. <i>læifar</i>, remnants, +Norse <i>leiv</i>, id., <i>løyva</i>, to leave. Cannot come from +O. E. <i>lāf</i>. See § 20.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Laigh</b>, <i>adj.</i> low. Ramsay, +II, 20; Mansie Wauch, 106, 23. Same as Eng. <i>low</i>, from O. N. +<i>lágr</i>, O. Sw. <i>lagher</i>, O. Dan. <i>lagh, lag</i>, +low. In Eng., O. N. <i>ag</i> > <i>ǫw</i> > <i>ow</i>. +In Scotland <i>ag</i> > <i>aw</i>, did not become <i>ow</i> later. +So the regular Sco. form is <i>law</i>, or, with guttural, <i>lawch</i>. +In <i>laigh</i>, however, <i>a</i> has developed as <i>a</i> would when +not before <i>g</i> or <i>h</i>. The form <i>logh</i> also occurs. +In Dunbar occur <i>low</i>, <i>law</i>, <i>laich</i>, and <i>loigh</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Laigh</b>, <i>vb.</i> to bend down, to kneel. +Psalms XCV, 6. See <i>laigh</i>, adj.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Laike</b>, <i>sb.</i> the stake for which one +plays. Montg., C., I, 109. O. N. <i>læikr</i>, a play, Norse +<i>leik</i>, O. Dan. <i>legh</i>. Also means play in Sco., but the +transferred meaning is common. It cannot come from O. E. +<i>lāc</i>. The <i>e</i>-vowel in Cu., Westm., and S. Scotland +proves an original <ins class = "correction" title = +"text reads 'i-diphthong'"><i>æi</i>-diphthong</ins>. See Part I, § 16.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lairet</b>, <i>adj.</i> bemired. Psalms LXIX, +2. Norse <i>læir</i>, clay. Dan. dial. <i>ler</i>, O. Sw. +<i>leer</i>, <i>ler</i>, id., Eng. dial. <i>lair</i>. See Wall. Jamieson +gives <i>lair</i>, vb. to stick in the mire, <i>lair</i>, sb. a bog, +<i>lairy</i>, adj. boggy.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lairing</b>, <i>sb.</i> gutter, deep mud. +Burns, 10, 11. O. N. <i>læir</i>, clay. Same as Yorkshire +<i>lyring</i>, for which see Wall. <i>Lyring</i> seems to show original +E. Scan. monophthongation of <i>æi</i> to <i>e</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lait</b>, <i>sb.</i> manner, trick. R.R., +273, 25, 36. O. N., Ic. <i>lát</i>, manners, <i>skipta lítum ok +látum</i>, change shape and manners. O. Sw. <i>lat</i>, manner, +way of proceeding. Cp. O. N. <i>láta-læti</i>, dissimulation, +<i>látbragð</i>, gestures, and Dan. <i>lade</i>, to dissimulate, pretend. +Norse <i>lata</i>, id. Probably related to O. N. <i>lát</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Layking</b>, <i>sb.</i> jousting, +a tournament. Wyntoun, VIII, 35. See <i>laik</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lak</b>, <i>sb.</i> a plaything. Wallace, +VIII, 1410. Norse <i>leik</i>, a game, <i>leiker</i> (pl.), games, toys. +Sw. dial. <i>leika</i>, a doll, a play sister. Cp. Cu. <i>lakin</i>, +a child's toy.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">51</span><b>Lak</b>, +<i>sb.</i> contempt, reproach, disgrace. Rolland, I, 455; Rosw. and +Lill., 784; R.R., 3092. O. N. <i>lakr</i>, defective, O. Dan. +<i>lak</i>, fault, deficiency. Sw. <i>lack</i>, fault, slander. +O. Sw. <i>lakkare</i>, a slanderer. Cp. Dan. <i>lakkeskrift</i>, +a satirical piece. See <i>lack</i>, vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Leister</b>, <i>sb.</i> a three-pronged +salmon spear. Burns, 16, 1. Dumfries and Ayr., any spear for striking +or spearing fish with. O. N. <i>ljóstr</i>, a salmon spear. Norse +<i>ljoster, ljøster</i>, Dan. <i>lyster</i>, Sw. <i>ljuster</i>, vb. +<i>Ljostra</i>, vb. in Norse, to spear fish. Cu. <i>lister</i>, +<i>leester</i>. See also Worsaae, p. 260. Vb. <i>leister</i> in Sco., +to strike fish with a spear or leister.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Link</b>, <i>vb.</i> to walk briskly, smartly. +Burns, 1291, 6, 5, 2. Norse <i>linke</i>, to hurry along, cp. Sw., Dan. +<i>linke</i>, to limp along. Stevenson in <i>Ille Terrarum</i> 6, 3, uses +<i>link</i> in the sense of "walking along leisurely," which is nearer +the Dan. meaning of the word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lirk</b>, <i>vb.</i> to crease, to rumple, +shrivel. Ramsay, I, 307. O. N. <i>lerka</i>, to lace tight, +<i>lirk</i>, sb. a crease, a fold.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lipin, lippen</b>, <i>vb.</i> to trust. +R.R., 3501; Psalms, XVIII, 30, etc. O. N. <i>litna</i> (?), +very doubtful. See B-S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lite</b>, <i>vb.</i> to dye, to stain. +Dalr., I, 48, 24; Douglas, IV, 190, 32. O. N. <i>lita</i>, +to dye, Shetland, to <i>litt</i>. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Litling</b>, <i>sb.</i> dyeing. Sat. P., +48, 1. See <i>lit</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Loft</b>, <i>sb.</i> upper room, gallery. +O. N. <i>lopt</i>, Norse <i>loft</i>, Aberdeen <i>laft</i>. +See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Loft</b>, <i>vb.</i> to equip with a loft. +C.S., 96. See <i>loft</i>, sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lokmen</b>, <i>sb. pl.</i> executioners. +Wallace, 134. O. Dan., O. Sw. <i>lagman</i>. O. N. +<i>lögmaðr</i>, literally "the law-man," was the speaker of the law. +In Iceland, particularly, the <i>lögmaðr</i> was the law-speaker. +In Norway a <i>lögman</i> seems also to have meant a country sheriff +or officer, which comes closer to the use in Wallace. A little doubtful.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lopprit</b>, <i>pp.</i> clotted. Douglas, +II, 157, 28; III, 306, 4. O. N. <i>hlaupa</i> (of milk), to curdle +(of blood), to coagulate. So Norse <i>lopen</i>, <i>løpen</i> (from +<i>læupa</i>, <i>løypa</i>), thick, coagulated. Dan. <i>at löbe +sammen</i>, to curdle, <i>löbe</i>, make curdle, <i>löbe</i>, sb. +curdled milk. O. N. <i>hlöypa mjolk</i>, id., literally "to make +milk leap together." O. Sw. <i>löpa</i>. In Cu. milk is said to be +<i>loppert</i> when curdled.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">52</span><b>Loun, +lown</b>, <i>adj.</i> quiet, calm, sheltered. O. N. <i>logn</i>, +O. Sw. <i>lughn</i>. See Wall under <i>lownd</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Loup, lowp</b>, <i>vb.</i> to leap, to jump. +O. N. <i>hlaupa</i>, to leap, Norse <i>læupa</i>, run, O. Sw. +<i>löpa</i>, Dan. <i>löbe</i>. Cp. Cu. <i>lowpy-dike</i>, a husband of +unfaithful habits, and the secondary meanings of Norse <i>laupa</i> +given in Aasen.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Loup, lowp</b>, <i>sb.</i> a jump, +a spring. Bruce, VI, 638; X, 414; Sco. Pro. 3. See the verb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Louse, lowse</b>, <i>adj.</i> loose, free, +unfettered. Wyntoun, IX, 2, 63; Douglas, I, 95, 9; I, 95, 23. O. N. +<i>lauss</i>, Norse <i>læus</i>, loose. See Wall. Sco. <i>to be +louse</i>, to be abroad, about. The Norse word is similarly used. Cp. +Germ. <i>los</i>, and Dan. <i>lös</i>. Waddell has the word +<i>godlowse</i>, godless.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Louse, lowse</b>, <i>vb.</i> to make loose, +release. C.S., 121; Lyndsay, 460, 232; K.Q., 34. O. N. <i>lauss</i>. +The O. N. vb. was <i>løysa</i>. See <i>louse</i>, adj.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Low</b>, <i>vb.</i> to humble. R.R., 148. +Same as Eng. to <i>lower</i>. So in Sco. to <i>hey</i>, to heighten.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Low</b>, <i>vb.</i> to flame, to flare up, +kindle. Dunbar, G.T., 45; Ramsay, II, 17; Psalms, LXXVI. O. N. +<i>lǫga</i>, to burn with a flame, Norse <i>lǫga</i>, +<i>laaga</i>, to blaze, but cp. the Sco. sb. <i>lowe</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lowe</b>, <i>sb.</i> flame. O. N. +<i>lǫgi</i>, Norse <i>laage</i>. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lowne</b>, <i>vb.</i> to shelter. Bruce, XV, +276; M. E. <i>lounen</i>, to shelter. See <i>lowne</i>, adj. +Douglas, II, 236, 31, <i>lownit</i>, pp. serene, tranquil.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Luck</b>, <i>vb.</i> to succeed. Montg., +C., 643. O. N. <i>lukka</i>, reflexive, to succeed (bene succedere, +Haldorson), <i>lukka</i>, sb. luck. O. Sw. <i>lukka</i>, +<i>löcka</i> and <i>lykka</i>. In Scand. dial. the latter umlauted form +only is found for the vb., but Norse sb. <i>lukka</i>, Dan. sb. +<i>lykke</i>. Undoubtedly Norse influence in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lucken</b>, <i>vb.</i> to give luck, +cause to succeed. Sco. formation from <i>luck</i>. Cp. <i>slok</i> +and <i>sloken</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lufe, loof</b>, <i>sb.</i> the palm of the +hand. O. N <i>lófi</i>, the hollow of the hand, the palm, Norse +<i>love</i>, id., Sw. dial. <i>love</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lug</b>, <i>sb.</i> the ear. See Skeat and +Wall. Cp. Norse <i>lugga</i>, to pull, and <i>lug</i> as a sb. originally +"that which is pulled." In Cu. <i>lug</i> means "the handle of a pail." +Compare the Eng. to <i>lug</i>, to carry.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Lythe</b>, <i>vb.</i> to listen. Dunbar, 192, +I. O. N. <i>hlyða</i>, to listen, Dan. <i>lytte</i>, O. Sw. +<i>lyÞa</i>, id.</div> + +<a name ="Mwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">53</span><b>Maik</b>, +<i>sb.</i> companion, partner, consort. Dunbar, T.M.W., 32; +Philotus, 2. O. N. <i>maki</i>, partner, an equal, Norse +<i>make</i>, Dan. <i>mage</i>, O. Sw. <i>maki</i>, M. E. +<i>make</i>, consort, partner.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Maikless</b>, <i>adj.</i> without peer. +Wyntoun, IX, Prol. 48; Montg. "The Lady Margaret Montgomery," 8. +O. N. <i>maki</i> + <i>laus</i>, Norse <i>makalæus</i>, Dan. +<i>magelös</i>, extraordinary.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Mauch</b>, <i>adj.</i> full of maggots. +Dunbar, F., 241. O. N. <i>maðkr</i>, a maggot, W. Norse, with +assimilation, <i>makk</i>, E. Norse <i>mark</i>, Dan. <i>madik</i>, +Sw. dial. <i>mark</i>, O. Sw. <i>matk</i>, and <i>madhker</i>. The +<i>k</i> is a diminutive ending, cp. Eng. <i>moth</i> < O. E. +<i>maða</i>. In the Sco. word <i>ð</i> fell out and <i>a</i> was +lengthened for compensation. Cp. Cu. <i>mawk</i>, a midge, Eng. dial. +<i>mawkish</i>. Skeat cites Eng. dial. form <i>mad</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Melder</b>, <i>sb.</i> flour, meal just +ground. Burns, 127, 113. O. N. <i>meldr</i>, flour, or corn in the +mill, Norse <i>melder</i>, wheat about to be ground, or flour that has +just been ground, <i>melderlas</i>, a load of wheat intended for the +mill, <i>meldersekk</i>, a bag of flour. Cp. Cu. <i>melder</i>, the +quantity of meal ground at one time.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Mense</b>, <i>vb.</i> to do grace to. +Lyndsay, 529. See <i>mensk</i>, sb. The change of <i>sk</i> to <i>s</i> +is characteristic of Sco. See <i>mensk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Mensedom</b>, <i>sb.</i> wisdom. Psalms, CV, +22. See <i>mensk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Mensk, mense</b>, <i>sb.</i> proper conduct, +more generally honor. Dunbar, T.M.W., 352; Wyntoun, VIII, +42, 143; Burns, 90, 1. O. N. <i>mennska</i>. For discussion of this +word see Wall. Deriv. <i>menskless</i>, <i>menskful</i>, <i>menskly</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Midding, mydding</b>, <i>sb.</i> a midden. +C.S., 12; Lyndsay, 216, 269. Dan. <i>mödding</i>, older <i>möghdyngh</i>, +O. N. <i>mykidyngja</i>, Sw. dial. <i>mödding</i>, Cu. +<i>middin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Mon, man, maun</b>, <i>vb.</i> must, +O. N. <i>monu</i> (<i>munu</i>), will, shall, Norse <i>mun</i>, +will, but used variously. Dan. <i>monne</i>, <i>mon</i>, as an auxiliary +vb. used very much like <i>do</i> in Eng. Sw. <i>mån</i>, Cu. <i>mun</i>. +The form of the Sco. word is the same in all persons. So in Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Myth</b>, <i>vb.</i> to mark, recognize. +Wallace, V, 664; Douglas, I, 28, 26. O. N. <i>miða</i>, to show, +to mark a place, Norse <i>mida</i>, mark a place, <i>mid</i> sb. a mark +by which to find a place. O. E. <i>miðan</i>, meant "to conceal, +lie concealed," same as O. H.G. <i>midan</i>, vitare, occultare, +Germ. <i>meiden</i>, <i>vermeiden</i>, avoid.</div> + +<a name ="Nwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Neiris</b>, +<i>sb. pl.</i> the kidneys. C.S., 67. O. N. <i>nyra</i>, a kidney, +<span class = "pagenum">54</span>Norse <i>nyra</i>, O. Dan. +<i>nyre</i>, Sw. <i>niura</i>, Sw. dial. <i>nyra</i>, M. E. +<i>nere</i>. Cp. Sco. <i>eir</i>, <i>an eir</i>, for <i>a neir</i>, +as in Eng. <i>augur</i>, <i>an augur</i>, <i>a naugur</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Nevin</b>, <i>vb.</i> to name. Gol. and Gaw., +506; Howlate, II, 3, 7. O. N. <i>nefna</i>, Norse <i>nevna</i>, +Dan. <i>nævne</i>, to name, O. E. <i>namnian</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Nieve, neefe, neve</b>, <i>sb.</i> the hand, +the fist. O. N. <i>hnefi</i>, Norse <i>neve</i>, hand, fist, +Shetland <i>nev</i>, Cu. <i>neif</i>, <i>neive</i>, <i>neef</i>. Wall +considers this an unrecorded Eng. word, which is possible. Its general +distribution in Scand. dial. and elsewhere in Scand. settlements, as +Northern and Central England, Southern Scotland, Shetland, etc., as well +as its absence in all other Gmc. languages, indicates, however, that the +word is Scand. in Eng. diall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Nout, nowt</b>, <i>sb.</i> cattle. O. N. +<i>naut</i>, cattle, Norse <i>næut</i> id. Dan. <i>nöd</i>, Sw. +<i>noet</i>, Shetland <i>nød</i>. In M. Sco., also written +<i>nolt</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Nyk, nek</b>, <i>vb.</i> to shake the head +in denial of anything, "to nyk with nay." Gol. and Gaw, 115; Philotus, +32. Norse <i>nikka</i>, to bow slightly, <i>nikk</i>, a slight bow, Sw. +<i>neka</i>, to deny, say no, M. E. <i>nicken</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Nyte</b>, <i>vb.</i> to deny. Gol. and Gaw., +889; Wyntoun, VIII, 2, 16. O. N. <i>næita</i>, to deny, refuse, +Norse <i>neitta</i>, <i>neikta</i>, <i>nekta</i>, id., <i>neiting</i>, +a denial, <i>neitan</i>, id., Dan. <i>nægte</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Owords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Onding</b>, <i>sb.</i> terror. Psalms, +LXXXVIII, 15. See <i>ding</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Onfarrand</b>, <i>adj.</i> ill-looking. +Douglas, III, 250, 26. See <i>farrand</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>On loft</b>, <i>adv.</i> up. Gol. and Gaw., +485; Bruce, XIII, 652. O. N. <i>á loft</i>, up into the air. See +Skeat <i>aloft</i>. Sco. Pro. 27, <i>upon loft</i>, up.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>On loft</b>, <i>adv.</i> aloud. Dunbar, +T.M.W., 338. See above.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Outwale</b>, <i>sb.</i> the best, the choice. +Lyndsay, XX, 4. Eng. <i>out</i> + O. N. <i>val</i>; similar +formation to Norse <i>udvalg</i>, <i>utval</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Pwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Pirrye</b>, <i>sb.</i> +whirlwind. Sat. P., I, 178. See <i>bir</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Pocknet</b>, <i>sb.</i> from O. N. +<i>poki</i>, pouch and <i>net</i>, a net. A Dumfriesshire word. Not +found in any Sco. text but given by Worsaae, p. 260, and in Jamieson, +where the following description is given of pocknet fishing.</div> + +<blockquote>This is performed by fixing stakes or stours, as they are +called, in the sand either in the channel of a river, or in the sand +which is dry at low water. These stours are fixed in a line across the +tideway at a distance <span class = "pagenum">55</span>of 46 inches +from each other, about three feet high above the sand, and between +every two of these stours is fixed a pocknet, tied by a rope to the +top of each stour.</blockquote> + +<div class = "hanging1"> P. Dorneck, Dumr. Statist. +Acc., II, 1.</div> + +<a name ="Qwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Quey, quoy</b>, +<i>sb.</i> a young cow, +a yearling. Douglas, II, 178, 19; II, 299, 8; Burns, 595. O. N. +Norse <i>kviga</i>, Dan. dial. <i>kvie</i>. Cp. Shetland <i>hwäi</i> +and <i>kwäi</i>. Cu. <i>why</i>, <i>wheye</i> (guttural <i>wh</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Quhelm, whelm</b>, <i>vb.</i> to overturn, +to turn upside down. Douglas, II, 64, 14; II, 264, 16. Burns, 66, 1, +also written <i>quhelme</i>, <i>whamle</i>, <i>whemle</i>. In Cu. +<i>whemmel</i>, M. E. <i>hwēlmen</i>. See Skeat under +<i>whelm</i>. Cp. Norse <i>kvelm</i> and <i>hvelm.</i> The O. N. +<i>hvelfa</i>, N. Norse <i>kvelva</i>, means "to turn upside down."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Quyok, quyach</b>, diminutive of +<i>quey</i>, q. v.</div> + +<a name ="Rwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ra</b> (rē), <i>sb.</i> a sail-yard. +Douglas, II, 274, 16. O. N., Ic. <i>rá</i>, Dan. <i>raa</i>, Norse +<i>raa</i>, Sw. <i>ra</i>, Shetland <i>roe</i>, a sail-yard.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rad, red</b>, <i>adj.</i> afraid. Bruce, XII, +431; Dunbar, T.M.W., 320; Montg. C. and S., 1392. O. N. +<i>hræddr</i>, timid, frightened, Norse <i>rædd</i>, Dan. <i>ræd</i>, Sw. +<i>rädd</i>, id., M. E. <i>rad</i>. Cp. O. N. <i>hræða</i>, +to frighten, Norse <i>rædda.</i></div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Radness</b>, <i>sb.</i> timidity, fear. R.R., +1166; 1660. Deriv. from <i>rad</i>, q.v.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Radeur</b>, <i>sb.</i> fear. L.L., 1489. Sco. +formation from <i>rad</i> adj., afraid. M. E. <i>reddour</i>, +<i>redour</i> is a different word from O. Fr. <i>reidur</i>, +later <i>roideur</i>, see B-S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ragged</b>, <i>adj.</i> full of <i>rag</i>, +ragwort. Burns, 103, 85. See <i>ragweed.</i></div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ragweed</b>, <i>sb.</i> an herb, ragwort. +Burns, 6, 5, 9. O. N. <i>rögg</i>, M. E. <i>ragge</i> for +which see B-S. Cp. Sw. dial. <i>ragg</i>, <i>rogga.</i></div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Raise, raize</b>, <i>vb.</i> to incite, +stir up. Burns, 6, 5, 4; and 7, 1, 1. Used here as Sco. <i>bait</i> +would be used, otherwise generally as Eng. <i>raise</i>, from O. N. +<i>ræisa</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rake, raik</b> (rēk), <i>vb.</i> to go, +walk, wander, also depart. Dunbar, T.M.W., 524; Gol. and +Gaw., 72; Psalms, XVIII, 10. O. N. <i>ræika</i>, to wander, Norse +<i>ræka</i>, to wander about aimlessly. Cp. Cu. <i>rake</i>, a journey, +"He's teann a rake ower to Kendal." See also Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ramfeezled</b>, <i>adj.</i> exhausted, +fatigued. Burns, 42, 1, 3. One of a number of words in Sco. formed with +<i>ram</i>, cp. <i>ramshackle</i>, <i>ramstam</i>, <i>rammous</i>, +etc. The second element probably the same as Eng. <i>fizzle</i> in the +expression <i>to fizzle out</i>, fail, come to nought. See <i>fizz</i> +in Skeat. See <i>rammys</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">56</span><b>Rammeist</b>, +<i>vb.pret.</i> ran wild, frenzied. Montg., F., 511. Cp. <i>rammous</i> +adj. Probably the same used as a vb. Cp. Norse <i>ramsa</i>, +to slash together, do a thing hurriedly, also to make a noise.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rammys, rammous</b>, <i>adj.</i> excited, +violent. R.R., 113. O. N. <i>ramr</i>, <i>rammr</i>, strong, +vehement, Norse <i>ram</i>, powerful, risky, hazardous. Cl. and V. cites +the N. Eng. form <i>ram</i>, bitter, which is the same word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ramstam</b>, <i>adj.</i> indiscreet, with an +idea of rushing into anything thoughtlessly. Burns, 32, 22. O. N. +<i>rammr</i>, vehement, and <i>stam</i>, stiff, hard, unbending. Cp. Cu. +<i>ram</i>, strong, and <i>rammish</i>, violent, and American slang +<i>rambunktious</i>, obstreperous.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ranegill</b>, <i>sb.</i> a scapegrace, +a worthless fellow. Johnnie Gibb, 179, 11. Cp. Norse <i>rangel</i>, +<i>ranglefant</i>, a loafer, rascal. Doubtful.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rangale</b>, <i>sb.</i> rabble, mob. Wyntoun, +VIII, 36, 35; Bruce, XII, 474. O. N. <i>hrang</i>, noise, tumult, +especially the noise a crowd makes.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Red</b>, <i>vb.</i> to clear away, clear up, +set to rights. R.R., 1242; Isaiah, LX, 10. O. N. <i>hryðja</i>, +to clear away, Norse <i>rydja</i>, <i>rydda</i>, Sw. <i>rödja</i>, Dan. +<i>rydde</i>. Cp. Eng. <i>rid</i>, O. Fr. <i>hredda</i>, O. E. +<i>hreddan</i>, Norse <i>redda</i>, save, liberate. Germ. <i>retten</i> +is another word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Red up</b>, <i>vb.</i> open up. Isaiah, XL, 3; +LXII, 10. O. N. <i>hryðja upp</i>, Norse <i>rydde op</i>, clear up. +In Ramsay, II, 225, <i>red up</i> pp. means dressed. See also Wall under +<i>red</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Redding</b>, <i>sb.</i> growing afraid. +Lyndsay, 356, 1263. See <i>rad</i>, <i>red</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Reese</b>, <i>vb.</i> to extol. Ramsay, I, 262. +Eng. <i>raise</i>. See also <i>raise</i> above, as used in Burns.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Restit</b> (very frequently <b>reestit</b>), +<i>adj.</i> dry, withered. Burns, 6, 5. Dan. <i>riste</i>, to dry +something over a <i>rist</i>, <i>ristet</i>, dried. O. N. +<i>rist</i>, a gridiron. Cp. Cu. <i>reestit</i>, rancid, rusty.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rive, ryfe, rif</b> (rīv), <i>vb.</i> +to tear, break open, cleave. Lyndsay, 434, 156; Wynyet, II, 6514; Psalms, +XXIX, 5. O. N. <i>rifa</i>, to tear, Norse <i>riva</i>, +<i>reiva</i>, Dan. <i>rive</i>, Sw. <i>rifwa</i>, M. E. <i>raven</i> +id. Cp. Dunbar, T.M.W., 350, "rif into sondir," tear to +pieces, and Norse "rive sonde." Cu. <i>reavv</i>, and <i>ryve</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rock</b>, <i>sb.</i> a loom, spinning wheel, +spinning distaff. Lyndsay, 109, 3330; Burns, 223, 112, 3; 240, 148, 1. +O. N. <i>rokkr</i>, a loom, Norse <i>rokk</i>, Dan. <i>rok</i>, +spinning wheel.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rocking</b>, <i>sb.</i> "a chat, a friendly +visit at which they would spin on <span class = "pagenum">57</span>the +rock which the visitor carried along with her" (Wagner). Burns, 4, 28. +See <i>rock</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rove, rufe</b>, <i>sb.</i> rest, repose. +Montg., M.P., VI, 20; Scott, 62, 19. O. N. <i>ró</i>, Norse, +Dan. <i>ro</i>, quiet, rest, Orm. <i>ro</i> (see Brate). Final epenthetic +<i>v</i> also occurs in other words in Sco. Cp. <i>qhwov</i> for <i>qwho, +cruive</i>, besides <i>crue</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rowste</b>, <i>vb.</i> "to cry with a rough +voice." Douglas, III, 304, 11. O. N. <i>raust</i>, the voice. +Dan. <i>röst</i>, Sw. <i>röst</i>, Norse <i>ryest</i>. Cp. O. N. +<i>rausa</i>, to talk loud or fast. Shetland <i>ruz</i> (Cl. and V.). +The Sco. vb. seems to be formed from a sb. <i>rowste</i>, which occurs +in Orm.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rowt, rout</b>, <i>vb.</i> to cry out, roar. +Lyndsay, 538, 4353; Montg., F., 501; Rolland, IV, 406. O. N. +<i>rauta</i>, O. Ic. <i>rǫuta</i>, to roar, to bellow, Norse +<i>rauta</i>, <i>ræuta</i>, Sw. dial. <i>röta</i>, id. The Sw. word +exhibits the E.Scand. monophthongation, which took place in Dan. about 900.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rowt</b>, <i>sb.</i> loud clamor. Poet. R., +157; Ramsay, I, 251. See vb. <i>rowt</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ruckle, rickle</b>, <i>sb.</i> a little heap +of anything. Lyndsay, 539, 4356; Burns, 596; M.W., 114, 3. +See Wall under <i>rook</i>. <i>Ruckle</i> is the form of the word in +Edinburgh dial. May be Eng. Skeat considers Eng. <i>ruck</i> Scand. and +<i>rick</i> Eng., but in Scotland the one may be simply a variant of the +other, not necessarily a doublet. Cp. <i>fill</i> and <i>full</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ruik</b>, a heap. Lyndsay, 454, 2079; 494, +3075. Spelled <i>ruck</i>, meaning "a cock of hay," in Ramsay's +"The Gentle Shepherd," 160. See Wall, under <i>rook</i>. Cp. Cu. +<i>ruck</i>, the chief part, the majority.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Roop and Stoop</b>. Ramsay, II, 527; +M.W. 203, 8; 214, 5. Cp. <i>rubb og stubb</i>, every particle. Aasen +defines "löst og fast, smaat og stort, selja rubb og stubb," sell +everything, dispose of all one has; literally "stump and piece," +"rump and stump." Used exactly the same way in Sco. Of very frequent +occurrence in this sense in Norway.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rund, roond, roon</b>, <i>sb.</i> the border +of a web, the edge. Burns, 596. O. N. <i>rond</i>, rim, border, Dan. +<i>rand</i>, a line, seam, the border, Norse <i>rand</i>, <i>rond</i>, +a streak, seam, edge, border. Cp. Cu. <i>randit</i>, streaked, Norse +<i>randet</i>, id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Runsik</b>, <i>vb.</i> to ransack. Wallace, +VII, 120. O. N. <i>rannsaka</i>, to +<span class = "pagenum">58</span>search a house, Norse <i>ransaka</i>, +from <i>ran</i>, house, and <i>saka</i>, <i>söka</i>, seek. See Skeat, +and Kluge and Lutz.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Rusare</b>, <i>sb</i>, a flatterer. R.R., +3356. See <i>ruse</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ruse, roose, russ</b> (rūs), <i>vb.</i> +to praise, to boast, pride oneself. Douglas, II, 57, 8; Rolland, I, 389; +R.R., 2823. O. N. <i>rósa</i>, older <i>hrósa</i>, to praise, +Norse <i>rosa</i>, Dan. <i>rose</i>, Sw. <i>rosa</i>, M. E. +(<i>h</i>)<i>rosen</i>, Lincolnshire <i>rose</i>, <i>reouse</i>, Cu. +<i>roose</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ruse</b>, <i>sb.</i> praise, a boast. Dunbar, +T.M.W., 431; Sat. P., 12, 17. O. N. <i>hrós</i>, praise, +Norse, Dan. <i>ros</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Swords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Saikless</b>, +<i>adj.</i> innocent. Lyndsay, +545, 4563. O. N. <i>saklauss</i>, O. E. <i>saclēas</i>. The +O. E. word is a loan-word from O. Nh. See Steenstrup, 210-211. +In modern Eng. dial. the form is generally <i>sackless</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Saiklessness</b>, <i>sb.</i> innocence, +innocency. Psalms, XXVI, 6, 11; LXXIII, 13. See <i>saikless</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sait</b>, <i>sb.</i> session, court. Dunbar, +79, 41. O. N. <i>sǽti</i>, seat, sitting, Norse <i>sæte</i>, +id. See Skeat under <i>seat</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Saucht</b>, <i>adj.</i> reconciled, also at +ease, undisturbed, tranquil. Bruce, N, 300; Douglas, II, 91, 22. +O. E. <i>saht</i>, borrowed from O. N. See Kluge, +P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 934. For discussion of O. E. +<i>seht</i> and <i>sehtian</i> see Steenstrup, 181-182. In Howlate, +III, 16, <i>sacht</i> vb. pret., made peace.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Say</b>, <i>sb.</i> a milk-pail, also tub. +Jamieson, Dumfries. O. N. <i>sár</i>, a large cask, Norse +<i>saa</i>, a pail, a water-bucket, a wooden tub, Dan. <i>saa</i>, +<i>vandsaa</i>, waterpail, Sw. <i>så</i>, id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scait</b>, <i>sb.</i> the skate fish. Dunbar, +261, 9. O. N. <i>skata</i>, Norse <i>skata</i>, the skate, +M. E. <i>scate</i>. Ir. <i>scat</i>, <i>sgat</i>, id., is a +loan-word from O. N. (Cp. Craigie, p. 163). O. N. <i>sk</i> +becomes quite regularly <i>sg</i> in Ir. and Gael. Cp. also +<i>sgeir</i> < <i>skar</i>. Cu. <i>skeatt</i> exhibits regular +i-fracture from older <i>a</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scaith, scath</b>, <i>vb.</i> to injure. +Bruce, IV, 363; XII, 392; R. R., 1323. Not from O. Nhb. +<i>sceðða</i>, but from O. N. <i>skaða</i>, Norse <i>skade</i>, +with which the vowel corresponds.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scar</b>, <i>sb.</i> a precipitous bank of +earth, a bare place on the side of a steep hill, a cliff. Ramsay, +II, 205; Burns, 10, 11. Also written <i>skard</i>, <i>scair</i>, +<i>scaur</i>. O. N. <i>sker</i>, a skerry, an isolated rock +in the sea. Norse <i>skjær</i>, a projecting cliff, a bank of rocky +ground, Dan. <i>skjær</i>, <i>skær</i>, a rock in the water near the +land, Sw. <i>skär</i>, M. E. <i>sker</i>, <i>scerre</i>. Cp. Cu. +<i>skerr</i>, a precipice. <span class = "pagenum">59</span>The +fundamental idea is "something cut apart, standing by itself." Root +the same as in the Norse <i>skera</i>, to cut, Eng. <i>shear</i> and +<i>shore</i>, sea-<i>shore</i>. Cp. the O. E. vb. <i>scorian</i> +cited by Sweet.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scarth</b>, <i>sb.</i> the cormorant. +Dunbar, T.M.W., 92; F., 194; Douglas, I, 46, 15. O. N. +<i>skarfr</i>, Norse <i>skarv</i>, cormorant. Shetland, <i>scarf</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Schoir</b>, <i>sb.</i> a threat, menace. +Bruce, VI, 621; Gol. and Gaw., 103. B-S. derive from O. Sw. +<i>skorra</i>, O. N. <i>skera</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scol</b>, <i>vb.</i> to wish one health, +an expression used in drinking, just as the Norse <i>skaal</i> is used. +Montg. S., 69, 13. O. N. <i>skal</i>, Norse <i>skaal</i>, +a drinking cup. Cp. Sco. <i>skull</i>, a goblet. Ir.-Gael. <i>scala</i>, +<i>sgaile</i>, a beaker, is a Norse loan-word (Craigie).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scoug, scog</b>, <i>vb.</i> to shelter. +M.W., 20, 19; Isaiah, XVIII, 6. O. N. <i>skuggi</i>, +shade, Norse <i>skugge</i>, to shade, Sw. <i>skugga</i>, sb., Dan. +<i>skygge</i>, to shade. Spelled <i>scug</i> also in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scratch</b>, <i>sb.</i> an hermaphrodite. +Jamieson. O. N. <i>skratti</i>, a monster. This form exists in +Yorkshire, otherwise the form in Eng. dial. is <i>scrat</i>. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scrip</b>, a coarse or obscene gesture. +Wallace, VI, 143. Probably from O. N. <i>skripi</i>. Cp. +<i>skripatal</i>, scurrilous language, <i>skripalæti</i>, buffoonery, +scurrilous gestures. With the Sco. word cp. the Norse <i>skripa</i>, vb., +<i>skripa</i>, sb. f., and Ic. <i>skrípr</i>, sb. m. See Aasen.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scud</b>, <i>vb.</i> to hurry away, hasten on. +Burns, 55, 1, 4. Eng. <i>scud</i> Skeat derives from Dan. <i>skyde</i>, +Sw. <i>skutta</i>. The Sw. form is nearest, the Dan. form shows umlaut. +The corresponding O. E. word is <i>scēotan</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Scudler</b>, a male kitchen servant. Wallace, +5, 10, 27. Cp. O. N. <i>skutilsvæinn</i>, a page at a royal table. +<i>Skutil</i> is the same as O. E. <i>scutel</i>, a dish, a trencher. +In O. N. it means also "a small table." The unpalatalized <i>sc</i>, +as well as the usage, would indicate that the word is a loan-word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Seir, ser</b>, <i>adj.</i> various, separate. +Rolland, Prol., 295; R.R., 990; "Freires of Berwick," 321. O. N. +<i>sér</i>, for oneself, separately. Originally the dative of the refl. +pron., but used very frequently as an adverb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Semeley</b>, <i>adv.</i> proper, looking +properly. Wallace, I, 191; Wyntoun, IX, 26, 53. <i>Seimly</i>, +<i>semely-farrand</i>, good-looking, +hand<span class = "pagenum">60</span>some, also means "in proper +condition." Redundant, since <i>semely</i> and <i>farrand</i> in Sco. +mean the same. O. N. <i>sæmiligr</i>. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Shacklet</b>, <i>adj.</i> crooked, distorted. +Burns, 322, I, 7. O. N. <i>skakkr</i>, skew, wry, distorted, +<i>skakki-fótr</i>, wry leg, Norse <i>skakk</i>, crooked, so Sw. dial. +<i>skak</i>, Dan. <i>skak</i>, slanting. The palatal <i>sh</i> is +unusual, but cp. <i>dash</i> from <i>daska</i>. Norse words generally +preserve <i>sk</i> in all positions, genuine Eng. words do not. See +Part I, 12 and 13.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Shiel</b>, <i>sb.</i> shelter, protection. +Burns, 226, 119, 3. O. N, <i>skjól</i>, shelter, cover, refuge, +Norse <i>skjul</i>, <i>skjol</i>, pron. <i>shul</i>, <i>shol</i>, Dan. +<i>skjul</i>, id., <i>skjule</i>, to conceal. <i>Shielin</i>, sb. +shelter, may be formed from the vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Shore</b>, <i>vb.</i> to threaten. Ramsay, +I, 261. Origin rather doubtful. Has been considered Scand. See +<i>schoir</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sit</b> (sīt), <i>vb.</i> to grieve. +Wallace, I, 438. O. N. <i>sýta</i>, Norse <i>syta</i>, to care. +See <i>syte</i>, sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sitefull</b>, <i>adj.</i> sorrowful, +distressing. Douglas, I, 40, 19. Cp. Norse <i>suteful</i>. +See <i>syte</i>, sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skail, skale, scale</b>, <i>vb.</i> to +scatter, disperse, dismiss, part, leave. A very common word. O. N. +<i>skilja</i>, separate, O. Dan. <i>skiliæ</i>, Norse, +<i>skilja</i>, Dan. <i>skille</i>, Sw. dial. <i>skila</i>. The long +vowel is unusual. Cp. <i>skeely</i> in N. Sco. from O. N. +<i>skilinn</i>. The same change of <i>i</i> to an e-vowel is observed +in <i>gleit</i> and <i>quey</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skail</b>, <i>sb.</i> a storm, a strong +wind that "skails." Isaiah, XXVIII, 2. See <i>skail</i>, vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skath, skaith, scaith</b>, <i>sb.</i> harm, +misery. O. N. <i>skaði</i>, harm, damage, Norse <i>skade</i>, id., +Dan. <i>skade</i>, O. E. <i>sceaða</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skant</b>, <i>sb.</i> want, poverty. Burns, +290, I, 3. O. N. <i>skammt</i>. See Skeat. Cp. <i>skerum skamti</i>, +in short measure.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skantlin</b>, <i>sb.</i> little. Burns, +5, 5, 7. As adv. generally <i>skantlins</i>, <i>scantlings</i>, +scarcely. O. N. <i>skamt</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skantly</b>, <i>adv.</i> with difficulty, +hardly. C.S., 69. See <i>skant</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skar</b>, <i>sb.</i> a scarecrow, a fright. +Lyndsay, 437, 1633. From vb. <i>skar</i>, to frighten, Eng. <i>scare</i>, +M. E. <i>skerren</i>. O. N. <i>skirra</i>. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skeigh</b>, <i>adj.</i> originally meant timid, +then very frequently, dainty, nice, finally, proud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357. +Burns, 193, 46, I. Norse <i>sky</i>, Dan. <i>sky</i>, adj. and also vb. +<i>sky</i>, to avoid. <span class = "pagenum">61</span>B-S. compares Sw. +<i>skygg</i> also, which is the same word, but the vowel is long. The Sco. +word, furthermore, seems to suggest an older diphthong. It could, however, +not be O. E. <i>sceah</i>, which gave M. E. <i>scheah</i> and +should have become <i>schee</i> in N. Sco. Doubtful.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sker</b>, <i>adj.</i> timid, easily +frightened. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357; Lyndsay, 227, 126. +O. N. <i>skjarr</i>, shy, timid, Sw. dial. <i>skar</i>, M. E. +<i>scer</i>, Cu. <i>scar</i>, wild.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skewyt</b>, <i>vb. pret.</i> turned obliquely. +Wallace, IX, 148. O. N. <i>skæifr</i>, O. Ic. <i>skeifr</i>, +oblique, Norse <i>skæiv</i>, <i>skjaiv</i>, crooked, Dan. <i>skjæv</i>. +The Dan word exhibits monophthongation of <i>æi</i> to <i>æ</i> (not to +<i>e</i>, <i>i</i>, as in <i>sten</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skill</b>, <i>sb.</i> motive, reason. Gol. and +Gaw., 147; Bruce, I, 214, 7. See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. In Dunbar, +307, 63, "did nane skill," did not do a wise thing.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skog, scoug</b>, <i>sb.</i> place of retreat, +shelter, protection. Dalr., I, 30, 29; Isaiah, XXXII, 2. O. N. +<i>skuggi</i>, shade, Norse <i>skugge</i>, O. Sw. <i>skuggi</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skogy</b>, <i>adj.</i> shady. Douglas, +III, 1, 21, 16. See <i>scoug</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skrech, skrik</b>, <i>sb.</i> a scream, yell. +C.S., 39; Rolland, IV, 336. O. N. Norse <i>skrik</i>, a cry, a yell, +<i>skrikja</i>, vb. Dan. <i>skrig</i>. Cu. <i>skrike</i> to scream. +Eng. <i>shriek</i> < O. E. *<i>scrician</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skryp</b>, <i>sb.</i> bag. Dunbar, F., 509. +O. N. <i>skreppa</i>, a bag, Norse <i>skreppa</i>, Dan. +<i>skreppe</i>, Sw. <i>skräppa</i>, id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skugg</b>, <i>sb.</i> a shadow. Dunbar, +III, 24, 12. O. N. <i>skuggi</i>. See <i>skog</i>. Cp. <i>skog</i>, +vb. to hide. Isaiah, XXVIII, 15.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skyle</b>, <i>vb.</i> to hide, cover. +Jamieson, quotation from Henryson. O. N. <i>skjúla</i>, +O. Ic. <i>skjóla</i>, to screen, shelter, Norse <i>skjula</i>, +Dan. <i>skjul</i>, Sw. <i>skyla</i>, Fer. <i>skỹla</i>, Shetland +<i>skail</i>, <i>skol</i>, cover, protect. Our word corresponds most +closely to the Fer. word. Both are developed out of O. N. +<i>skjúla</i>. Cp. O. N. <i>mjúkr</i> > <i>meek</i>, +in standard Eng. Norse <i>skjula</i> has preserved the original +unumlauted vowel. The O. N. word was pronounced <i>sk-iula</i> +or <i>sk-júla</i>. Cp. <i>skjenka</i>, which is N. Norse dial. +<i>sheinka</i>. From <i>skj</i> developed <i>sh</i> in <i>shielin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Skyrin</b>, <i>adj.</i> shining, conspicuous +because of brightness, showy. Burns, 210, 87, 3. O. N. <i>skirr</i>, +clear, bright, <i>skira</i>, to make clear, <i>skýra</i>, to purify. +(Cp. Norse <i>skjerr-torsdag</i>, O. N. <i>skiriþorsdagr</i>, +Maundy Thursday.) O. E. <i>scir</i> > N. Eng. <i>sheer</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">62</span><b>Slaik</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to smooth, to lick. L.L., 457, 2173. O. N. +<i>slæikja</i>, to lick, Norse <i>sleikja</i>, Dan. <i>slikke</i>, +O. Sw. <i>slekia</i>, Sw. dial. <i>släkja</i>. The Eng. word +<i>slick</i>, with a short vowel, corresponds exactly to the Dan. word, +but may be native. Cp. M. L. G. <i>slicken</i>. <i>Slikke</i> +in Dan. may be a loan-word from L. G. The Sco. <i>slaik</i> +corresponds in every way to the O. N., and is certainly a +loan-word proved by quality and quantity of vowel.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Slak</b>, <i>sb.</i> a pit, a hollow in the +ground, hollow place. Bruce, XIV, 536; R.R., 769. O. N. +<i>slakki</i>, a slope, Norse <i>slakke</i>, Dan. <i>slank</i>. +Exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of <i>nk</i> to <i>kk</i>. Cu. +<i>slack</i>, a shallow dell (Dickinson), Kent, <i>slank</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sle</b>, <i>adj.</i> experienced, skillful. +Bruce, XVI, 355; XVII, 44. O. N. <i>slægr</i>, O. Ic. +<i>slægr</i>, Eng. <i>sly</i>. See Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sleek</b>, <i>adj.</i> neat, prancing, +said of a horse. Burns, 7, 1, 1. O. N. <i>slikr</i>, smooth. +<i>Sleikit</i>, smooth, Dunbar, 567, 38; Burns, 117, 114. See Skeat, +under <i>sleek</i>, <i>slick</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sleuth</b>, <i>sb.</i> track. Bruce, +VII, 1 and 44. O. N. <i>slóð</i>, track, trail. Cp. Norse +<i>slod</i>, <i>slode</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sloke</b>, <i>vb.</i> to quench. Isaiah, +I, 2, 3; and 49, 26. O. N. <i>slökva</i>, to quench. O. Ic. +<i>slækva</i>, Norse <i>slökka</i>, id. The word does not show the Scand. +umlaut <i>o</i> > <i>ö</i>. Cu. <i>sleck</i> has further developed the +umlaut <i>ö</i> to <i>e</i>. Cp. O. Ic. <i>æ</i> < O. Nh. +<i>æ</i>. All such words in Norse exhibit the intermediate stage <i>ö</i> +up to the present time. In Ic. the <i>ö</i> developed to <i>æ</i>, in the +first half of the 13th century. (See Noreen P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, +529.) In later O. Nhb. also <i>æ</i> > <i>e</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sloken, slokyn</b>, <i>vb.</i> to quench, +to satisfy. Dunbar, T.M.W., 283; K.Q., 42; M.W., 116, 35. O. N. +<i>slokna</i>, Norse <i>slokna</i>, inchoative of <i>slökva</i>. It may, +however, be an infinitive in <i>en</i> from <i>slökkva</i>, see <i>slock</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Slokning</b>, <i>sb.</i> the act of quenching, +also the power of quenching. Douglas, II, 26, heading of Chapter XII; +Montg. C. and S., 1377. Pr. p., see <i>sloken</i>. Cp. O. N. +<i>slokning</i>, Dan. <i>slukning</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Slonk</b>, <i>sb.</i> a ditch, a depression +in the land, also a slope on the mountain side. Winyet, II, 19, 5; +Wallace, III, 4. Dan. <i>slank</i>, a depression in the land, a hollow, +O. N. <i>slakki</i>, Norse <i>slakke</i>. The non-assimilation +proves E.Scand. source. Cp. Sw. dial. <i>slakk</i> adj. bending, e.g., +"bakken jär no na slakk," the hill slopes a great deal, again a +W. Scand. form in Sw. dial. <span class = "pagenum">63</span>The +word is probably related to Eng. <i>slack</i>, loose, lax, Dan. +<i>slak</i>, Norse <i>slāk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Slut</b>, <i>sb.</i> a slattern, an untidy +woman. Dunbar, 119, 71. O. N., O. Ic. <i>slöttr</i>. See +Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Smaik</b>, <i>sb.</i> a coward. Sat. P., +39, 175; Lyndsay, 425, 1320, and 434, 1562. O. N. <i>smöykr</i>, +adj. timid, M. L. G. <i>smeker</i> means "a flatterer," +besides the vowel, as well as the final <i>r</i> of the L. G. +word, is against a L. G. origin of the Sco. word. The Sco. +<i>ai</i> indicates an original diphthong. Cp. Cu. <i>smaik</i> +applied to a small boy, or any small being.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Snape-dike</b>, <i>sb.</i> an enclosure. +Jamieson, Ayr. Cp. O. N. <i>snap</i>, a pasture for cattle, +especially a winter pasture (Haldorson), <i>snapa</i>, vb. to nibble, +M. E. <i>snaipen</i>. The vowel in the Sco. word proves an original +open <i>a</i>, hence it is from the vb. <i>snapa</i>. O. N. +<i>snap</i>, sb. would have given <i>snăp</i>. Our word is <i>snēp</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Snib, sneb</b>, <i>vb.</i> to snub, check, +reprove. Sat., P., 33, 18; L.L., 3387. Dan. <i>snibbe</i>, M. E. +<i>snibben</i>. Eng. <i>snub</i> and M. E. <i>snubben</i> correspond +to O. N. <i>snubba</i> with original unumlauted vowel.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Snite</b>, <i>vb.</i> to blow the nose, to +snuff a candle. Jamieson. O. N. <i>snýta</i>, Norse <i>snyta</i>, +used exactly the same way, Dan. <i>snyde</i>. Sw. <i>snute</i> and +M. L. G. <i>snuten</i> have unumlauted vowel which would have +given <i>snoot</i>, <i>snowt</i>, or <i>snoit</i> in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sock</b>, <i>vb.</i> to examine, investigate. +Fergusson, 169. Probably from O. N. <i>sækja</i>, to seek, Norse +<i>söka</i>, <i>sökja</i>, Dan. <i>söge</i> since O. Nhb. +<i>sæca</i> later became <i>sēca</i> and developed as W. S. +<i>sécan</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Solande</b>, <i>sb.</i> a soland goose. +Dalr., I, 25, 1. O. N. <i>súla</i> + <i>n</i> (Skeat). The <i>d</i> +is epenthetic. The <i>n</i> is the post-positive definite article, +a peculiarly Scand. characteristic.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sop</b>, <i>sb.</i> a round, compact body. +Bruce, III, 47. O. N. <i>soppr</i>, a ball (Skeat), Norse +<i>sopp</i>, id. Cp. Cu. <i>sop</i>, "a milk-maid's cushion for +the head."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Soum</b>, <i>sb.</i> The rope or chain a plow +is drawn by. Dunbar, III, 126, 21. O. N. <i>saumr</i>, a seam, trace. +In Bruce, X, 180, <i>hede-soyme</i>, sb. the trace.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Soym</b>, <i>sb.</i> trace of a cart. Bruce, +X, 233. From O. N. <i>saumr</i>, a seam (Skeat), Norse <i>saum</i>, +Dan. <i>söm</i>. For <i>oy</i> in place of <i>ou</i>, as we should expect, +cp. <i>gowk</i> and <i>goilk</i>, <i>lowp</i> and <i>loip</i>, etc., +and the Norse <i>laupa</i> and <i>loipa</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">64</span><b>Spae, spa</b>, +<i>vb.</i> to prophesy. Douglas, II, 142, 2; II, 2; Burns, 37, 2, 2. +O. N. <i>spá</i>, to prophesy, Norse <i>spaa</i>, Dan. <i>spaa</i>, +id. Cp. <i>spaamand</i>, <i>spaafolk</i>, and Sco. <i>spaeman</i>, +<i>spaefolk</i>, <i>spaewife</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Spay, spe</b>, <i>sb.</i> prophecy, omen, +augury. Dalr., II, 5, 8; Isaiah, XLVII, 12. O. N. <i>spá</i>, +a prophecy. <i>Vǫluspá</i>, the vala's prophecy, M. E. <i>spa</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Spaequean</b>, <i>sb.</i> fortune teller, +spaewife. Isaiah, XLVII. O. N. <i>spákona</i>, a woman who spaes. +The compound may, however, be Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Spale</b>, <i>sb.</i> lath, chip, splinter. +R.R., 1979; Burns, 132, 114. Norse <i>spela</i>, <i>spila</i>, +<i>speil</i>, a splinter, a chip, also <i>spol</i>. O. N. +<i>spölr</i>, a rail, bar, lattice work, sometimes means "a short piece +of anything." Cu. <i>speal</i>. The O. E. word is <i>speld</i>. +Cp. Fr. <i>espalier</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Spenn</b>, <i>vb.</i> to button, to lace. +Jamieson. O. N. <i>spenna</i>, to clasp. Norse <i>spenna</i>, lace, +<i>spenne</i> sb. a buckle, Dan. <i>spænde</i>, Sw. <i>spänne</i>, to +lace. The O. E. word is <i>spannan</i>, without umlaut. The meaning +as well as the form of the Sco. word is Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sprack</b>, <i>adj.</i> lively, animated. +Jamieson. O. N. <i>sprǽkr</i>, quick, strong, sprightly, Norse +<i>spræk</i>, spry, nimble, Dan. <i>spræk</i>, M. E. <i>sprac</i>. +This is one of a few undoubted Scand. words found in South Eng. diall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Spil</b>, <i>sb.</i> a stake. Douglas, III, +250, 16. O. N. *<i>spílr</i>, variant of <i>spölr</i>. Cp. Norse +<i>spil</i>, in the diall. of Western Norway. See <i>spale</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sprattle</b>, <i>vb.</i> to walk through mud, +to scramble through wet and muddy places as the result of which one's +clothes become soiled. Burns, 10, 11, 3; also 68, 1, 3. O. N. +<i>spretta</i>, Norse <i>spretta</i> to spurt, sputter, splash, Sw. +<i>spritte</i>. On assimilation of <i>nt</i>, cp. <i>sprent</i>. +The <i>l</i> is frequentative. Exhibits characteristic Sco. change of +<i>e</i> to <i>a</i> before t. Cp. <i>wat</i> for <i>wet</i>, +<i>swat</i> for <i>sweat</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sprent</b>, <i>vb.</i> to start, spring. +Wallace, N, 23. O. Dan. <i>sprenta</i>, spurt out, spring, start, +O. N. <i>spretta</i>, Norse <i>spretta</i>, shoot forth, spurt. +In Cu. a pen is said to <i>sprent</i> when it scatters the ink over the +paper. So in Norse. The Sco. word agrees more closely in meaning with the +Norse than with the Dan. but exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation of +<i>nt</i> to <i>tt</i> which took place in Norse before 1000. Sw. diall. +which otherwise have many <span class = "pagenum">65</span>W. Scand. +characteristics have both <i>sprenta</i> and <i>spritta</i>. The word +<i>sprætte</i> also occurs in later Dan.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sprent</b>, <i>sb.</i> a spring, as the back +spring of a knife. Wallace, IV, 238. See <i>sprent</i>, vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stakker, stacker</b>, <i>vb.</i> to stagger. +Brace, II, 42; Gol. and Gaw., II, 25. O. N. <i>stakra</i>. See B-S. +under M. E. <i>stakerin</i>. Cp. Norse <i>stakra</i>, to stagger, +to fall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stang</b>, <i>vb.</i> to sting. R.R., 771. +O. N. <i>stanga</i>, to prick, goad, also to butt, Norse +<i>stanga</i>, Dan. <i>stange</i>, id., M. E. <i>stangen</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stapp</b>, <i>vb.</i> to put into, to stuff, +fill. Dunbar, T.M.W., 99; Montg. C. and S., 1552; Isaiah, +VI, 6; M.W. 21, 12. O. N. <i>stappa</i>, to stamp down, +Norse <i>stappa</i>, to stuff, fill, same as O. E. <i>stempan</i>, +Eng. <i>stamp</i>, Dan. <i>stampe</i>. The assimilated form <i>stampa</i> +occurs in Norse beside <i>stappa</i>. The usage in Sco. is distinctively +Norse and the vowel is the Norse vowel. Not the same as Eng. <i>stop</i>, +O. E. (<i>for</i>)<i>stoppian</i> in Leechdoms. With the last cp. +Dan. <i>stoppe</i> used just like Eng. <i>stop</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Starn</b>, <i>sb.</i> the helm of a vessel. +Dunbar, F., 450. O. N. <i>stjorn</i>, steerage, helm, Norse +<i>stjorn</i>, vb. <i>stjorna</i>, to steer, cognate with Eng. +<i>steer</i>, O. E. <i>styrian</i>. For a similar difference +between the Eng. and the Norse word cp. Eng. <i>star</i> and Norse +<i>stjerne</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Starr</b>, <i>sb.</i> sedge, heavy coarse +grass. Jamieson. See Wall under <i>star</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stern, starn</b>, <i>sb.</i> star. C.S., 48; +Dunbar, G.T. 1; Lindsay, 239, 492. O. N. <i>stjarna</i>, Dan. +<i>stjerne</i>, star, Norse <i>stjerna</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stert</b>, <i>vb.</i> to start, rush. Poet. +R., 109, 8. O. N. <i>sterta</i>. For discussion of this word +see Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stoop</b>, <i>sb.</i> See <i>roop</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Storkyn</b>, <i>vb.</i> to become rigid, +stiffen. Dunbar, 248, 48. Norse <i>storkna</i>, coagulate, become rigid. +See Wall under <i>storken</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stot</b>, <i>sb.</i> a young bull, bullock. +Montg., C. and S., 1099; A.P.B. 1, 306; Burns, 231, 129, 4. Stratmann +derives M. E. <i>stot</i>, "buculus," from Sw. <i>stut</i>; and +<i>stot</i>, "caballus," from O. E. <i>stotte</i>. O. N. +<i>stútr</i> is rather the source of the former. Norse <i>stut</i>, +Dan. <i>stud</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stour</b>, <i>sb.</i> a pole. Douglas, +III, 248, 27. O. N. <i>staur</i>, a pole, a stake, Norse +<i>staur</i>, Sw. <i>stör</i>, Dan. and Dano-Norse <i>stör</i>. +See the quotation under <i>pocknet</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stowit</b>, <i>pt. p.</i> cutoff, cropped. +Douglas, III, 42, 3. O. N. <i>stúfa</i>, +<span class = "pagenum">66</span>a stump, <i>stýfa</i>, to cut off, Dan. +<i>stuve</i>, Sw. <i>stuf</i>, a piece left after the rest has been cut +away, <i>styva</i>, to crop, O. Sw., Sw. dial. <i>styva</i>, +<i>stuva</i>, id. An O. E. <i>styfician</i>, to root up, +occurs once (Leechdoms). See B-T.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stowp</b>, <i>sb.</i> a pitcher, a beaker. +Dunbar, 161, 26. O. N. <i>staup</i>, a beaker, a cup, Norse +<i>staup</i>, id., Dan. <i>stöb</i>, O. E. <i>stēap</i>, +O. H.G. <i>stouf</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stray, strae, stra</b>, <i>sb.</i> straw. +O. N. <i>strá</i>, Dan., Norse <i>straa</i>, Sw. <i>strå</i>, +Cu. <i>strea</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Stroup</b>, (strūp), <i>sb.</i> the spout +of a kettle or pump. Burns, 602; Jamieson. O. N. <i>strjúpi</i>, +the spurting trunk, Norse <i>strupe</i> and <i>striupe</i>, the throat, +gullet, Dan. <i>strube</i>, id., M. E. <i>strūpe</i>, +the throat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Studie</b>, <i>sb.</i> anvil. Dunbar, +141, 52. The word rhymes with <i>smidy</i>. See <i>styddy</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Styddy, studdie, stuthy</b>, <i>sb.</i> anvil. +Douglas, III, 926, 9; III, 180, 26; Dunbar 141, 52. See also Burns, 502. +O. N. <i>steði</i>, a stithy, an anvil. Norse <i>sted</i>. Sw. +<i>städ</i>. Exhibits change of ð to <i>d</i> which is a Sco. +characteristic, but does not often take place in Norse words. +See, too, Cu. <i>stiddy, steady</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Sumph</b>, <i>sb.</i> a blunt fellow. +Burns, 98, 1. Norse <i>sump</i>, a bungler, a simpleton, <i>sumpa</i>, +vb. to entangle, put into disorder, <i>sump</i>, a disordered mass. Cu. +<i>sumph</i>. M. L. G. <i>sump</i>, and Dan. <i>sump</i> do +not seem to be quite the same.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Swarf</b>, <i>vb.</i> originally to turn, +then to overturn, fall over, fall. Burns, 211, 87, 4. O. N. +<i>svarfa</i>, to turn aside, to be turned upside down, Sw. +<i>swarfve</i>, Norse <i>svarva</i>, turn, swing about, Dan. +<i>svarve</i> or <i>svarre</i>. Eng. <i>swerve</i> does not quite +correspond. O. E. <i>sweorfan</i> meant "to file, polish," +O. S. <i>swerban</i>, to wipe off, polish, +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'O. Fr.'">O. F.</ins> +<i>swerva</i>, to creep.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Swage, swey</b>, <i>vb.</i> sway, waver, +also turn, make turn. Sat. P., 5, 8; Douglas, II, 104, 12. O. N. +<i>svæigja</i>, to bend, to sway, Dan. <i>sveie</i>, Sw. dial. +<i>sväiga</i>, Norse <i>sveigja</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Syte</b>, <i>sb.</i> grief, suffering. +Lyndsay, 273, 333. Montg., M.P., V, 14. O. N. <i>sýta</i>, +to wail, <i>sýting</i>, sb., <i>sút</i>, grief, affliction, Norse +<i>sut</i>, care, <i>syta</i>, to care. Skeat cites <i>sut</i> +(in list) which would exactly correspond to the O. N. sb. +Brate accepts an O. N. sb. <i>syt</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Twords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tait</b>, <i>adj.</i> foul. Montg., +F., 755. O. N. <i>tað</i>. The change of <i>ð</i> to <i>t</i> +is unusual. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">67</span><b>Tangle</b>, +<i>sb.</i> seaweed, stalk of a seaweed. Dalr., I, 62, 1; Burns, 91, 2, 2. +O. N. <i>þöngul</i>, tangle, seaweed. Cp. <i>þönglabakki</i>, +Tangle-hill, name of a place in Iceland. In Norse <i>tangel</i> same as +Eng. <i>tangle</i>, <i>entangle</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tangling</b>, <i>pr. p.</i>, <i>adj.</i> +clinging, intertwining. Burns, 60, 3, tangling roots, clinging together +in tangles. See <i>tangle</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tarn</b>, <i>sb.</i> a small lake. Jamieson. +O. N. <i>tjörn</i>, a small lake, Norse <i>tjönn</i>, <i>tjörn</i>, +Sw. <i>tjärn</i>, M. E. <i>terne</i>, a lake. Particularly Sco. and +N.W. Eng. Cp. Shetland <i>shon</i>, <i>shoden</i>, a pool, a little +lake. The last example exhibits W. Norse change of <i>rn</i> to +<i>dn</i>. The form <i>tjödn</i> occurs in Sogn, Norway.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tath</b>, <i>sb.</i> Jamieson. O. N. +<i>tað</i>. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Teal, till</b>, <i>vb.</i> to entice. Wallace, +VI, 151, and Jamieson. O. N. <i>tæla</i>, to entice, related to +Norse <i>telja</i>. Sco. <i>tealer</i>, <i>sb.</i> Jamieson. The form +in <i>i</i> is strange.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Teynd, teind</b>, <i>sb.</i> tithe. C.S., +123; Lyndsay, 152, 4690; Rolland, I, 546. O. N. <i>tíund</i>, +the tenth, the tithe, Norse <i>tiende</i>, Dan. <i>tiende</i>, the +regular ordinal of <i>ti</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tha</b>, <i>dem. pron.</i> these, those. +Same form in all cases. Wallace, X, 41; Wyntoun, I, 1, 6. O. N. +<i>þeir</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Theck</b>, <i>vb.</i> to thatch. Ramsay, +II, 224. Has been taken as a loan-word from O. N. <i>þekja</i>, +to thatch, Norse <i>tekka</i>, Sw. <i>täcka</i>. Cp. O. E. +<i>þeccan. Theck</i> probably comes from O. Nhb. <i>þecca</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Thir</b>, <i>dem. pron.</i> these, those. +Bruce, I, 76; Dunbar, G.T., 127; Lyndsay, 4, 20, 1175; R.R., 108. +O. N. <i>þeir</i>. Cp. M. E. <i>þir</i>, <i>þer</i>, those, +Cu. <i>thur</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Thra</b>, <i>adj.</i> eager. Bruce, XVIII, +71. O. N. <i>þrár</i>, obstinate, persistent, Norse <i>traa</i>, +untiring, also wilful, Sw. dial. <i>trå</i>, M. E. <i>þra</i>, +bold, strong, <i>thraly</i>, adv. Wyntoun, II, 8, 55; VII, 8, 186. +See Wall. Skeat cites Eng. dial. <i>thro</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Thra</b>, <i>adv.</i> boldly. Dunbar, +T.M.W., 195. See above, <i>thra</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Thraif</b>, <i>sb.</i> two stooks or +twenty-four sheaves of grain. Dunbar, 228. O. N. <i>þrefi</i>, +a number of sheaves, Dan. <i>trave</i>, Sw. <i>trafwe</i>, twenty +sheaves of grain, M. E. <i>þrāve</i>, a bundle, a number, +Cu. <i>threve</i>, <i>threeav</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Threave</b>, <i>sb.</i> a crowd, a large +number. Ramsay, II, 463. The same word as <i>thraif</i>, q.v.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Thrist</b>, <i>vb.</i> to thrust, push, also +means to clasp. Bruce, XIII, 156; R.R. 12, 9; Rolland, IV, 590. O. N. +<i>þrýsta</i>, to thrust, <span class = "pagenum">68</span>force, Norse +<i>trysta</i>, to press together, M. E. <i>þrīsten, +þrȳstan</i>. Lyndsay also uses the word in the sense of "to pierce."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Thwaite</b>, <i>sb.</i> originally a small +piece of cleared land on which a house was built, a cottage with its +paddock. O. N. <i>þvæit</i>, O. Ic. <i>þveit</i>. Northwest +England <i>thwaite</i>, Norse <i>tveit</i>, <i>tvæit</i>, Dan. +<i>tved</i>. Occurs in a number of place-names in S. Scotland, +especially in Dumfriesshire. Its form is Norse not Dan. <i>Thweet</i> +or <i>thwet</i> would correspond to the Dan. word, but see also Part III, 1.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tit, tyt</b>, adv. soon, quickly. Bruce, +II, 4; IV, 289. O. N. <i>títt</i>, adv. frequently, in quick +succession, "höggva hart ok títt." The Sco. word comes from this +O. N. form, which is simply the neuter inflected form of +<i>tiðr</i>, adj. meaning "customary, familiar." The comparative +<i>titter</i> often means "rather" in Sco., like Eng. <i>sooner</i>. +Cp. Cu. "I'd as tite deat as nut," "I'd as lief do it as not."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tithand, titand</b>, <i>sb.</i> news, tidings. +Bruce, IV, 468; Lyndsay, 341, 720. O. N. <i>tiðindi</i>, news, Norse +<i>tidende</i>, id., Dan. <i>tidende</i>, Orm. <i>tiþennde</i>. Of +O. E. <i>tidung</i> > <i>tidings</i> Bosworth says: "the use of +the word, even if its form be not borrowed from Scand., seems to have +Scand. influence."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Titlene</b>, <i>sb.</i> the hedge sparrow. +C.S., 38. O. N. <i>titlingr</i>, a tit, a sparrow.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Toym, tume</b>, <i>sb.</i> leisure. Bruce, +V, 64, 2, XVII, 735. O. N. <i>tóm</i>, leisure (Skeat).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Traist</b>, <i>vb.</i> to trust. Bruce, +I, 125; XVII, 273; Rolland, I, 27. <i>Trast</i>, <i>adj.</i> secure, +<i>traist</i>, <i>sb.</i> confidence. Lindsay, 229, 195. +<i>Traisting</i>, <i>sb.</i> confidence, reliance, L.L., 25. Cp. +O. N. <i>tröysta</i>, <i>adj.</i> <i>traustr</i>, and Eng. +<i>trust</i>, M. E. <i>trusten</i>. I do not at present +understand the relation between the forms in <i>e</i>, and these +in <i>u</i> and <i>ou</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Trig</b>, <i>adj.</i> trim, neat, handsome. +M.W., 159, 26. O. N. <i>tryggr</i>, true, trusty, +unconcerned, <i>trygging</i>, security, O. Dan. <i>trygd</i>, +<i>trugd</i>, confidence (Schlyter), Norse <i>trygg</i>, secure, +unconcerned, confident, <i>tryggja</i>, to consider secure, +<i>tryggja sek</i>, feel secure, Dan. <i>tryg</i>, fearless, confident. +Cp. Cu. <i>trig</i>, tight, well-fitted, "trig as an apple." The +M. E. <i>trig</i> means faithful, see B-S. Ramsay, II, 526, +uses the adv. <i>trigly</i> in the sense of "proudly."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">69</span><b>Twist</b>, +<i>sb.</i> twig, branch. Bruce, VII, 188; Montg., C. and S., Irving, +468. O. N. <i>kvistr</i>, a twig, O. Dan., <i>quist</i>, Norse, +Dan. <i>kvist</i>, Sw. <i>quist</i>, id. For the change of <i>kv</i> +(<i>kw</i>) to <i>tw</i> cp. Norse, Dan. <i>kviddre</i>, Sw. +<i>quittra</i>, Du. <i>kwittern</i> with Eng. <i>twitter</i>, and +<i>kj</i> to <i>tj</i> in W. Norse. A regular change.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tyne</b>, <i>vb.</i> lose, impair, destroy. +C.S., 3; Wyntoun, IX, 21, 14; R.R. 779. O. N. <i>týna</i>, to lose, +destroy, Norse <i>tyna</i>, to lose, sometimes impair, Sw. dial. +<i>tyna</i>, to destroy.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tynsell, tynsale</b>, <i>sb.</i> loss. Bruce, +V, 450, XIX, 449; R.R., 505. In Wyntoun, IX, 3, 25, it means "delay, +loss of time," frequently means "loss of life, slaughter." M. E. +<i>tinsel</i>, loss, ruin, probably a Sco. formation from <i>tyne</i>, +to lose, similarly in Norse <i>tynsell</i>, loss (not frequent), from +<i>tyna</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tynsale</b>, <i>vb.</i> to lose, suffer loss. +Bruce, XIX, 693. See the sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Tytt</b>, <i>adj.</i> firm, tight. Wallace, +VII, 21, 2. O. N. <i>þittr</i>, tight, close, Norse, <i>tett</i> or +<i>titt</i>, Dan. <i>tæt</i>, Sw. <i>tät</i>, close together, tight, Eng. +dial. <i>theet</i>. The long vowel in <i>theet</i> is unusual.</div> + +<a name ="Uwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ug</b>, <i>vb.</i> to dislike, abhor. +Winyet, II, 31, 32; Scott, 71, 119. O. N. <i>ugga</i>, abhor, +Norse <i>ugga</i>, see B-S.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ugsum</b>, <i>adj.</i> fearful. Sat. P., 3, +135. See <i>ug</i>. <i>Ougsum</i>, Howlate, I, 8, means "ugly."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Underlie</b>, <i>adj.</i> wonderful. Gau, +29, 24. Dan. <i>underlig</i>, Norse, <i>underleg</i>, O. N. +<i>underlegr</i>, wonderful, shows Scand. loss of <i>w</i> before +<i>u</i>. The O. E. word is <i>wundorlic</i>, cp. Scand. +<i>ulf</i>, Eng. <i>wolf</i>. The word is Dan. in Gau.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Unfleckit</b>, <i>adj.</i> unstained. +Psalms, XXIV, 4. See <i>fleckerit</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Unganand</b> (gēn.), <i>adj.</i> unfit, +unprepared. Douglas, II, 48, 16. See <i>ganand</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Unrufe</b>, <i>sb.</i> restlessness, +vexation. Gol. and Gaw., 499. See <i>rove</i>, sb. Cp. Norse <i>uro</i>, +restlessness, noise, Dan. <i>uro</i>, id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Unsaucht</b>, <i>adj.</i> disturbed, +troubled. Gol. and Gaw., II, 12. See <i>saucht</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Upbigare</b>, <i>sb.</i> a builder. +Winyet, II, 3, 4. See <i>big</i>. Cp. Norse <i>bygga up</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Uploip</b>, <i>vb.</i> leap up. Montg., +M.P., III, 33. See <i>loup</i>. On this change of <i>ou</i> to +<i>oi</i> cp. the same word in Norse, <i>laupa</i> and <i>loipa</i>.</div> + +<a name ="Vwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Vath, waith</b>, +<i>sb.</i> danger. Bruce, +V, 418; Wallace, IX, 1737. O. N. <i>váði</i>, harm, mishap, +disaster, Dan. <i>vaade</i>, danger, +ad<span class = "pagenum">70</span>versity, Sw. <i>våde</i>, +an unlucky accident, M. E. <i>wāþe</i>, peril. Does not seem +to exist in the modern diall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Vitterly</b>, <i>adv.</i> certainly. Bruce, +IV, 771; X, 350. O. N. <i>vitrliga</i>, wisely, Dan. +<i>vitterlig</i>, well-known, undoubted, M. E. <i>witerliche</i>, +certainly.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Vyndland</b>, <i>pr. p.</i> whirling around. +Bruce, XVII, 721. O. N. <i>vindla</i>, to wind up. Norse +<i>vindel</i>, a curl, anything twisted or wound. Cu. <i>winnel</i>. +Cp. Dan. <i>vindelbugt</i>, a spiral twist. Skeat cites provincial Eng. +<i>windle</i>, a wheel for winding yarn.</div> + +<a name ="Wwords"> </a><br> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wag</b>, <i>vb.</i> to totter, walk unsteady. +Dunbar, 120, 98. Norse, <i>vagga</i>, to swing, rock, sway, O. N. +<i>vaga</i>, to waddle. See further Skeat.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Waggle</b>, <i>vb.</i> to wag, sway from side +to side, wabble. M.W., 16, 23; 51, 5. Sw. dial. <i>vagla</i>, +<i>vackla</i>, to reel, Norse <i>vakla</i>, id. May be taken as a Sco. +frequentative of <i>wag</i>, q.v. Not to be derived from the L. G. +word. Confined to the Scand. settlements.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wailie</b>, <i>adj.</i> excellent. Burns, +179, 2, 3, and 8, 7. See <i>wale</i>, sb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wailit</b>, <i>adj.</i> choice, fashionable, +excellent. Rolland, I, 64. See <i>wail</i>, vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wale</b>, <i>vb.</i> to select, choose. +Douglas, III, 3, 21; Dunbar, G.T., 186. Probably from the noun +<i>wale</i>, choice. The vowel does not correspond with that of the +O. N. vb. <i>velja</i>, which should have become <i>well</i>. +But the forms <i>dwall</i> from O. N. <i>dvelja</i>, and <i>hale</i>, +O. N. <i>hella</i>, appear in Sco. <i>Wale</i> may be a formation +analogous to <i>hale</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Waith</b>, <i>sb.</i> the spoil of the chase +or of fishing. Wallace, I, 386. O. N. <i>væiðr</i>, a catch in +hunting or fishing. Norse <i>veidd</i>, the chase, <i>veida</i>, to hunt. +On Sco. <i>faid</i>, a company of hunters. See I, § 22.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wandreth</b>, <i>sb.</i> sorrow, trouble. +Douglas, I, 88, 14. O. N. <i>vandræði</i>, difficulty, trouble. +Norse, <i>vanraad</i>, misery, poverty.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Want, vant</b>, <i>vb.</i> lack, stand in need +of, suffer. Montg., S., 48, 3; Lyndsay, 152, 40704; Bruce, V, 422; Burns, +113, 2, 3. O. N. <i>vanta</i>, to lack. Norse <i>vanta</i>, lack, +never means desire. This is the regular use of the word in Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wanthreivin</b>, <i>adj.</i> unthriven, +miserable. Montg., F., 327. O. N. <i>van</i> + <i>þrifenn</i>, +Norse <i>vantreven</i>, O. N. vb. <i>þrifa</i>, Norse <i>triva</i>, +<i>vantriva</i> (refl.). See Skeat under Eng. <i>thrive</i> and +<i>thrift</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">71</span><b>Wap</b> +(wæ̆p), <i>vb.</i> to turn, overturn, throw, hurl. Douglas, I, 2, 20; +III, 167, 28; Gol. and Gaw., 127. O. N. <i>vappa</i>, to waddle. +Norse <i>vappa</i>, turn, wrap around. Sw. dial. <i>vappla</i>, wrap up. +Cu. <i>wap</i>, to wrap.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Ware</b>, <i>vb.</i> to lay out money, spend. +Rolland, III, 450; Dunbar, 92, 13; R.R., 3553. O. N. <i>verja</i>, +to invest money. See Wall.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Waur</b>, <i>vb.</i> to overcome. Burns, +7, 1, 7; Psalms, CXL, 2. See <i>werr</i>. Cp. Eng. <i>worst</i> as a +vb. and superlative of bad, worse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Weik</b>, <i>vb.</i> to weaken. Scott, +68, 14. Cp. Norse <i>veikja</i>, to weaken, make weak. O. N. +<i>væikja</i>, to grow weak, both from adj. <i>væikr</i>, weak, same as +O. E. <i>wāc</i>. The Sco. vb. may be formed directly from the +adj., in which case its origin becomes uncertain. Skeat says Eng. +<i>weak</i>, M. E. <i>weyke</i> (which replaced <i>wook</i> < +O. E. <i>wāc</i>), is from O. N. <i>væikr</i>. But the +M. Sco. form of O. E. or O. Nhb. <i>wāc</i> was +<i>wāke</i> (wēk); our word could come from this. The diphthong, +however, rather indicates that it comes from the Norse vb.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Weill-varandly</b>, <i>adv.</i> in a proper +manner. R.R., 911. See <i>farrand</i>. Cp. O. N. <i>fara vel</i>, +Norse <i>fara vel</i>, to go well, <i>velfaren</i>, gone well.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Welter</b>, <i>vb.</i> to roll, turn, overturn. +Bruce, XI, 25; III, 700; Douglas, II, 125, 25; T.M.W., 439; +Lyndsay, 342, 770. O. N. <i>valtra</i>, to be unsteady, not firm, +easily shaken. O. Sw. <i>valltra</i>, Sw. dial. <i>välltra</i>, +to roll.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Werr, were, war, var, waur</b>, <i>adj.</i> +worse. C.S., 57; Lyndsay, 428, 1392; R.R., 589, etc. O. N. +<i>verr</i>, worse, Norse <i>verr</i>, <i>verre</i>, Dan. <i>værre</i>, +Sw. <i>värr</i>, Cu. <i>waar</i>. This is the modern Sco. pronunciation +of it. The O. Fr. <i>wirra</i> does not correspond to the Sco. forms +of the word. It is most common in Scotland and N.W. England.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wicht</b>, <i>adj.</i> strong, vigorous, +skillful. Bruce, VII, 263; Ramsay, I 253. O. N. <i>vígr</i>, fit +for battle, skilled in war, from <i>víg</i>, battle, Sw. <i>vig</i>, +active, M. E. <i>wiht</i>, valiant. B-S. queries the word, but +thinks it may come from M. L. G. <i>wicht</i>, heavy, thus the +same word as Eng. <i>weight</i>. This meaning is, however, not +satisfactory. The Sco. usage is that of the Scand. word. The <i>t</i> +is inflectional. Cp. O. N. <i>eiga vígt um</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wick</b>, <i>vb.</i> to make to turn, +to strike off on the side, strike a stone +<span class = "pagenum">72</span>in an oblique direction, a term in +curling, to hit the corner (Wagner). O. N. <i>víkja</i>, +to turn, to veer, Sw. dial. <i>vik</i>, Sw. <i>wika</i>, +Norse <i>vikja</i>, <i>vika</i>, to turn (causative). Dan. +<i>vige</i> not quite the same word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wilkatt</b>, <i>sb.</i> a wild cat, Dalr., +I, 723. Ramsay II, 500. O. N. <i>vill</i> + Eng., Norse <i>cat</i>, +<i>kat</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Will, vill</b>, <i>adj. adv.</i> lost, +bewildered, astray. Dunbar, 228, 74; Douglas, II, 24, 6, "to go will." +O. N. <i>villr</i>, bewildered, <i>fara villt</i>, get lost, Norse +<i>vill</i>, astray, Dan. <i>vild</i>, Sw. <i>vill</i>. Cp. Cu. +<i>wills</i>, doubts, "Aaz i' wills whether to gang or nit."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wilrone</b>, <i>sb.</i> a wild boar. Scott, +71, 106. O. N. <i>vill</i>, wild, + <i>runi</i>, a boar, +a wild boar, Norse <i>rone</i>, <i>raane</i>, Sw. dial. <i>råne</i>, +Dan., with metathesis, <i>orne</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wilsum</b>, <i>adj.</i> errant, wandering. +Douglas, II, 65, 16; "a wilsome way," "Freires of Berwick," 410. +See <i>will</i>, astray. <i>Wilsum</i> more frequently means "willful," +is Eng.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wissle, vissil, wyssil</b>. Douglas, +III, 225, 8; Bruce, XII, 580; Montg., F., 578. O. N. <i>vixla</i>, +to cross, to put across, <i>vixlingr</i>, a changeling (Cl. and V.), +Norse <i>veksla</i>, <i>vessla</i>, to exchange, Dan. <i>veksle</i>. +Sco. and Norse both show the change of <i>ks</i> to <i>ss</i>. The Norse +form <i>versla</i> shows later dissimilation of <i>ss</i> to <i>rs</i>. +This is W. Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wittir</b>, <i>sb.</i> a sign. Douglas, +II, 231, 16. See <i>wittering</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Wittering, vittering</b>, <i>sb.</i> +information, knowledge. Bruce, IV, 562; Douglas, II, 185, 27. O. N. +<i>vitring</i>, revelation, from vb. <i>vitra</i>, to reveal. Norse +<i>vitring</i>, information, M. E. <i>witering</i>, id.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><b>Welter</b>, <i>sb.</i> an overturning. +Winyet, I, 49, 22. See the vb. <i>welter</i>.</div> + +<h1><a name = "partIII">PART III.</a></h1> + +<h2><a name = "III-1">1. The Dialectal Provenience of Loanwords.</a></h2> + +<p>The general character of the Scand. loanwords in Sco. is Norse, +not Dan. This is shown by (<i>a</i>) A number of words that either do +not exist in Dan. or else have in Sco. a distinctively W. Scand. +sense; (<i>b</i>) Words with a W. Scand. form.</p> + +<p><i>a</i>. The following words have in Sco. a W. Scand. meaning or +are not found in Danish:</p> + +<span class = "pagenum">73</span> +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Airt</b>, to urge. O. N. <i>erta</i>. +Not a Dan. word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Apert</b>, boldly. O. N. <i>apr</i>. +Not Dan.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Aweband</b>, a rope for tying cattle. +O. N. <i>háband</i>. Meaning distinctively W. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Bauch</b>, awkward. Not E.Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Bein</b>, liberal. Meaning is W. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Brod</b>, to incite. O. N. +<i>brodda</i>, id. Dan. <i>brodde</i>, means "to equip with points."</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Bysning</b>, monstrous. O. N. +<i>bysna</i>. Not E. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Carpe</b>, to converse. Not E.Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Chowk</b>, jawbone. Rather W. Scand. +than E. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Chyngill</b>, gravel. A Norse word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Dapill</b>, gray. A W. Scand. word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Dyrdum</b>, uproar. W. Scand. +The word is also found in Gael. +Furthermore the form is more W. Scand. than Dan. Cp. <i>dýr</i> +and <i>dør</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Dowless</b>, worthless. <i>Duglauss</i> +a W. Scand. word.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Duds</b>, clothes. Not found in Dan. or Sw.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ettle</b>, aim at. W. Scand. meaning. +O. Dan. <i>ætlæ</i> meant +"ponde over."</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Farrand</b>, handsome. This meaning is +Icelandic and Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Fell</b>, mountain. W. Scand. +more than E. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Gane</b>, be suitable. O. N. +<i>gegna</i>. Vb. not found in Dan.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Gyll</b>, a ravine. O. N. <i>gil</i>. +Is W. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Heid</b>, brightness. O. N. +<i>hærð</i>. Icel. and Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Hoolie</b>, slow. O. N. <i>hógligr</i>. +Not in Dan. or Sw.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Kendill</b>, to kindle. Ormulum +<i>kinndlenn</i> is from O. Ic. +<i>kendill</i> (Brate).</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Lirk</b>, to crease. I have not +found the word in E.Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Melder</b>, flour. O. N. <i>meldr</i>. +Is W. Scand., +particularly Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Pocknet</b>, a fishnet. O. N. +<i>pōki-net</i>. Not Dan.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ramstam</b>, indiscreet, boisterous. +Both elements are W. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Scarth</b>, cormorant. W. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Tarn</b>, a lake. Distinctively Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Tyne</b>, to lose. O. N. <i>týna</i>. +Distinctively Norse.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Waith</b>, booty. O. N. <i>væiðr</i>. +Icel. and Søndmøre, Norway.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ware</b>, to spend. N. <i>verja</i>. +W. Scand.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Wick</b>, to cause to turn. O. N. +<i>vikja</i>. Not Danish.</div> + +<p><span class = "pagenum">74</span><i>b</i>. The following words are +W. Scand. in form:</p> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Bolax</b>, hatchet. O. N. <i>bolöx</i>. +The O. Dan. word has the vowel <i>u</i>, <i>bulöx</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Bown</b>, O. N. <i>búinn</i>, cp. +<i>grouf < grúfu</i>; <i>bowk</i> < <i>búkr</i>; <i>stroup</i> +< <i>strjúpr</i>; <i>dowless</i> < <i>duglauss</i>, etc. +The O. Dan. word was <i>boin</i>. +The form in Orm. is <i>būn</i>, a Norse loanword.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Busk</b>, to prepare, has W. Scand. +reflexive ending <i>sk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Buth</b>, O. N. <i>búð</i>. The +O. Dan., O. Sw. vowel was <i>o</i>, <i>boð</i> and +<i>bodh</i>, so in modern Dan. diall. In Norse diall. it is <i>u</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Cappit</b> shows W. Scand. +assimilation of <i>mp</i> < <i>pp</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Clubbit</b> shows W. Scand. +assimilation of <i>mb</i> < <i>bb</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Drucken</b> exhibits W. Scand. +assimilation of <i>nk > kk</i>. +Cp. O. Dan. <i>dronkne</i>, <i>drone</i>, but N.Dan. <i>drukken</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Harn</b> corresponds better +to O. N. <i>hjarni</i> than to umlauted +Dan. <i>hjerne</i>, O. Sw. <i>hiärne</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ill, will</b>. Both +show assimilation of <i>ld</i> to <i>ll</i>. +Cp. O. N. <i>illr, villr</i>, but Dan. <i>ilde</i>, <i>vild</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Rund, roond</b>, is rather +the O. N. <i>rond</i> than Dan. <i>rand</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Ser, seir</b> corresponds better +to O. N., O. Ic. +<i>sér</i> than to O. Dan. <i>sær</i>. This change of +<ins class = "correction" title = "text reads 'e to a'"><i>e</i> to +<i>æ</i></ins> in Dan. was, however, late, i.e., in the last part of the +10th Century. See Noreen P. G.<sup>2</sup> I, 526.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Slak</b>, O. N. <i>slakki</i>. +Shows W. Scand. assimilation of <i>nk</i> > <i>kk</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Stapp</b>, O. N. <i>stappa</i>. +Has W. Scand. assimilation +of <i>mp</i> > <i>pp</i>. Cp. <i>cappit</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Stert</b> is O. N. <i>sterta</i>. +Cp. Dan. <i>styrte</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><b>Wandreth</b> is nearer to O. N. +<i>vandræði</i> than to O. Dan. *<i>vandraþ</i> (Brate), +from which N. Dan. <i>vanraad</i>.</div> + +<p>Monophthongization of <i>ou</i> to <i>o</i>, <i>ai</i> to <i>i</i> +(<i>e</i>), <i>öy</i> to <i>ö</i> took place in +O. Dan. about 900. The Scand. loanwords in Eng., where the +monophthong might be expected to appear, nearly always have the +diphthong, however, which as we know was kept in W. Scand. Have +such words been borrowed from W. Scand. then, or were they borrowed +from Dan. before the period of monophthongation? Danish +settlements began in the latter half of the 9th Century, but Dan. +(and Norse) and Eng. did not merge immediately. Scand. continued +to be spoken throughout the next century down to the beginning +of the 11th Century (Noreen). Brate says the majority +of loanwords probably came in in the beginning of the 10th +Cen<span class = "pagenum">75</span>tury. Wall points out that +the Mercian and the Northumbrian +Gospels of the 1st part of the 10th Century show extremely small +traces of Scand. influence. It would seem, then, that the greater +number of loanwords came in after monophthongation had taken +place in Dan. The following dates for the appearance of loanwords +in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle may be of interest. These are all +taken from Egge's article, "Norse Words in the A-S. Chronicle."</p> + +<p><i>Hold</i> first appears in 905, then again in 911 and 921; <i>law</i> +in the present sense is first used in 959; in 1002 is first found the word +<i>grith</i>, peace, which at once became common; <i>lætan</i>, to think, is +first found in 1005. In 1008 appears <i>sagth</i>; in 1011 <i>hustinge</i>; 1014 +<i>utlagian</i>; 1048 the noun <i>utlah</i>; 1016 <i>feologan</i>; +1036, 1046, 1047, <i>lithmen</i>, sailors; <i>lith</i>, fleet, +in 1012, 1066, 1068, 1069, 1071; +in 1055 <i>sciplith</i>; in 1036, 1041, 1054, 1045, +and 1071 <i>huscarl</i>; <i>hamule</i>, <i>hamle</i> 1039; +<i>ha</i> 1040; <i>hasata</i>, rower, +(O. N. <i>há-sæti</i>) +in 1052; in 1048 <i>bunda</i> and <i>husbunda</i>; 1049 <i>nithing</i>; +in the same year also the phrase <i>scylode of male</i>, paid off +(O. N. <i>skilja af máli</i>); 1052, 1066 <i>butscarl</i>, boatsman, +<i>hytte</i> in 1066, <i>wyrre</i> 1066. In 1072 for the first time appears +<i>tacan</i>; in 1076 <i>hofding</i> and <i>brydlop</i>, etc.</p> + +<p>We may conclude that the Scand. elements that had come into +O. Eng. in the beginning of the 10th Century were not large. +From the middle of the century they came in in large numbers, but +the period of most extensive borrowing seems rather to be the last +part of the 10th and the first half of the 11th Century. Wall suggests +that the Dan. spoken by the Dan. settlers in England was of +a more archaic kind than that spoken in Denmark—that this might +in many cases account for the archaic character of the loanwords. +We know that the settlements in central England were predominantly +Dan. as opposed to Norse. The Scand. place-names as well +as the character of the loanwords in the Ormulum indicate that. +It is probable, then, that monophthongation took place later in the +Dan. spoken in England than in that spoken in Denmark. The +following is a list of some of these words found in Scotch. O. N. +<i>æi</i>, Dan. <i>e</i>: <i>bayt</i>, to graze; <i>blaik</i>, +to cleanse; <i>graip</i>, a fork; <i>grane</i>, +a branch; <i>graith</i>, to prepare; <i>laike</i>, to play; +<i>slaik</i>, to smoothen; +<i>lairing</i>, gutter; the Yorkshire form <i>lyring</i> (Wall) seems to +show an original monophthong. O. N. <i>öy</i>: <i>careing</i>, +<i>smaik</i>. O. N. <i>ou</i>, Dan. +<i>ö</i>: <i>blout</i>, bare; <i>douff</i>, dull; +<i>gowk</i>, a fool; <i>haugh</i>, a knoll; <i>loup</i>, to +<span class = "pagenum">76</span>run; <i>louse</i>, loose; +<i>nout</i>, cattle; <i>rowt</i>, to roar; <i>rowst</i>, to cry out; +<i>stowp</i>, a beaker; <i>stour</i>, a pole.</p> + +<p>It will be seen from the above, leaving out of consideration the +diphthong <i>ou</i> and <i>ai</i>, that the character of a large number of the +loanwords is Norse. In a great many cases the E. and W. Scand. +form of the word was the same. There are, however, a few words +in Sco. that bear a Dan. stamp: <i>sprent</i>, <i>donk</i> and +<i>slonk</i> exhibit E.Scand. non-assimilation of <i>nt</i> and +<i>nk</i> to <i>tt</i> and <i>kk</i>. <i>Snib</i> corresponds +to Dan. <i>snibbe</i>, cp. M. E. <i>snibben</i>. All these have the +umlaut. Eng. <i>snub</i>, M. E. <i>snubben</i> and O. N. +<i>snubba</i> have the +unumlauted vowel. <i>Bud</i> agrees closer with Dan. <i>bud</i>, +<i>budh</i>, than O. N. <i>boð</i>, Norse <i>bod</i>. +<i>Thraive</i> (Dunbar) and <i>threave</i> (Ramsay) +both indicate an original <i>a</i>-vowel, hence correspond better to Dan. +<i>trave</i> than O. N. <i>þrefi</i>. To these may be +added <i>bask</i>, <i>flegger</i> and +<i>forjeskit</i>, which are not found in W. Scand.</p> + +<h2><a name = "III-2a">2. (<i>a</i>) The Old Northern Vowels +in the Loanwords.</a></h2> + +<p>The values given in the following tables are for Middle Scotch. +The symbols used do not need explanation:</p> + +<h3><a name = "III-2aS">Short Vowels.</a></h3> + +<h4><i>a.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>a</i> in originally close syllable > +<i>æ</i>, written <i>a</i>: <i>anger</i>, <i>hansell</i>, <i>apert</i>, <i>ban</i>, +<i>blabber</i>, <i>slak</i>, <i>cast</i>, <i>chaff</i>, <i>dash</i>, <i>dram</i>, +<i>bang</i>, <i>fang</i>, <i>stang</i>, <i>lack</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>a</i> in originally close syllable before +<i>r</i> remains <i>a</i>: <i>bark</i>, <i>carl</i>, <i>carp</i>, <i>farrand</i>, +<i>garth</i>, <i>harth</i>, <i>scarth</i>, <i>swarf</i>, +and <i>harsk</i> (O. Dan.).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N., O. Dan. <i>a</i> in close syllable > +<i>é</i> in <i>blether</i>, <i>forjeskit</i>, <i>welter</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>a</i> in close syllable > <i>ē</i> (<i>ay</i>, +<i>ai</i>) in <i>aynd</i>, <i>baittenin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>a</i> in close syllable remains <i>a</i>, +written <i>o</i> in <i>cog</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>a</i> in originally open syllable +regularly becomes <i>ē</i>, written <i>a</i>, <i>ai</i>, <i>ay</i>: +<i>dasen</i>, <i>flake</i>, <i>maik</i>, <i>scait</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>a</i> + <i>g</i> > <i>ē</i> +written <i>ai</i> in <i>braid</i>, <i>gane</i> (to profit).</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>a</i> + <i>g</i> > <i>aw</i> in <i>bawch</i>. +In <i>mawch</i> <i>ð</i> fell out and <i>a</i> developed +as <i>a</i> before <i>g</i>.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">77</span> +<h4><i>e.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>e</i> remains in <i>airt</i>, <i>bekk</i>, +<i>bleck</i>, <i>cleck</i>, <i>cleg</i>, <i>egg</i> (to incite),<br> +<i>elding</i>, <i>esping</i>, <i>fleckerit</i>, <i>freckled</i>, <i>gedde</i>, +<i>gengeld</i>, <i>kendell</i>, <i>melder</i>, <i>mensk</i>, <i>nevin</i>, +<i>werr</i>, <i>spenn</i>, <i>stert</i>, <i>sker</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. Dan. <i>e</i> remains in <i>sprent</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>e</i> becomes <i>i</i> in <i>lirk</i>, +<i>kitling</i>, and before <i>ng</i> in <i>ding</i>, <i>flingin</i>, +<i>hing</i>, and also in <i>skrip</i>, <i>styddy</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>e</i> > <i>æ</i>, written <i>a</i>, +in <i>dapill</i>, <i>clag</i>. Cp. <i>sprattle</i> in Burns.</div> + +<div class = "hanging3">> <i>æ</i> before <i>r</i> in <i>ware</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging3">> <i>a</i> before <i>r</i> in <i>karling</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>e</i> > <i>i</i> in <i>neefe</i> +(<i>nieve</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>e</i> appears as <i>u</i> in +<i>studdy</i>. See word list.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>e</i> (from older <i>æi</i>) > +<i>ē</i> in <i>hailse</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>e</i> + <i>g</i> > <i>e</i> written <i>a</i>, +<i>ai:</i> e.g., <i>haine</i>, <i>gane</i> (to suit).</div> + +<h4><i>i.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>i</i> generally remains <i>i</i>: +<i>bing</i>, <i>grith</i>, <i>kist</i>, <i>link</i>, <i>lite</i>, +<i>titling</i>, <i>wilrone</i>, frequently written <i>y</i>: <i>byng</i>, +<i>chyngill</i>, <i>gyll</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>i</i> before <i>st</i> > <i>e</i>: +<i>gestning</i>, <i>restit</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>i</i> > <i>ī</i> in <i>ithand</i> +(<i>ythand</i>), and <i>ei</i> in <i>eident</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>o.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>o</i> remains <i>o</i>: <i>boldin</i>, +<i>bolle</i>, <i>brod</i>, <i>costlyk</i>, <i>loft</i>, <i>rock</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>o</i> + <i>g</i> > <i>ow</i> +in <i>low</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>u.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>u</i> generally remains <i>u</i>: +<i>bught</i>, <i>buller</i>, <i>clunk</i>, <i>cunnand</i>, <i>lucken</i>, +<i>ugg</i>, <i>clubbit</i>, <i>drucken</i>, <i>skugg</i>. The sound of +<i>u</i> in O. N., however, was approximately that of <i>oo</i> +in "foot."</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>u</i> > <i>ū</i> in <i>drook</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>y.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>y</i> always becomes <i>i</i>, +written <i>i</i>, <i>y</i>: <i>big</i>, <i>birr</i>, <i>filly</i>, +<i>flit</i>, <i>trig</i>, <i>wyndland</i>, <i>gylmyr</i>. The O. N. +<i>y</i> had approximately the value of Germ. <i>ü</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>æ.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>æ</i> > <i>e</i> in <i>ettle</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>ö</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ö</i> > <i>e</i> in <i>gleg</i>, +<i>glegy</i>, appears as <i>u</i> in <i>slut</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ö</i>, <i>u</i>-<i>v</i>-umlaut +of <i>a</i>, becomes <i>æ</i>, written <i>a</i>: <i>daggit</i>, +<i>ragweed</i>, <i>tangle</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">78</span>O. N. +<i>ö</i>, <i>u</i>-umlaut of <i>a</i> in originally open syllable, +like open <i>a</i>, > <i>ē</i> in <i>spale</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">Hence <i>u</i>-umlaut does not appear in loanwords.</div> + +<h4><i>ja</i> (<i>ia</i>).</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ja</i> > <i>a</i> in +<i>assle-tooth</i>, <i>harn</i>, <i>starn</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging3">> <i>e</i> in <i>sker</i> and <i>stern</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>jö</i> (<i>iö</i>).</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>jö</i> > <i>a</i> in <i>tarn</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>jö</i> > <i>i</i> before <i>r</i> +in <i>firth</i>, <i>gyrth</i> (<i>gjörth</i>), <i>gyrthin</i>.</div> + +<h3><a name = "III-2aL">Long Vowels.</a></h3> + +<h4><i>ā</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ā</i> regularly > <i>ē</i>, +written <i>a</i>, <i>ai</i>, <i>ay</i>, <i>ae</i>, <i>ei</i> (?): <i>baith</i>, +<i>blae</i>, <i>bray</i>, <i>braith</i>, <i>fra</i>, <i>frae</i>, <i>lait</i>, +<i>craik</i>, <i>ra</i>, <i>saikless</i>, <i>spay</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ā</i> + <i>g</i> > <i>aw</i>, +<i>awch</i>, <i>aigh</i>, <i>aich</i>, <i>awsome</i>, <i>law</i>, sb. +<i>law</i>, adj. <i>lawch</i>, beside <i>laigh</i> and <i>laich</i> +in N. Sco.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ā</i> + <i>l</i> > <i>ow</i> +in <i>chowk</i> (O. N. <i>kjálki</i>).</div> + +<h4><i>ē</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ē</i> remains in <i>ser</i>, +<i>seir</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging3"><i>ē</i> > <i>ǣ</i>, written <i>a</i>, +in <i>fallow</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ē</i> before <i>tt</i> > <i>i</i>, +written <i>y</i>, in <i>tytt</i>. Cp. <i>titt</i> in W. Norse dial.</div> + +<h4><i>ī</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ī</i> most frequently remains +<i>ī</i>, written <i>i</i>, <i>y</i>: <i>flyre</i>, <i>gryce</i>, +<i>grise</i>, <i>myth</i>, <i>skrik</i>, <i>rive</i>, <i>ryfe</i>, +<i>tithand</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ī</i> appears as <i>e</i> in +<i>skrech</i>, probably pronounced <i>skrich</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ī</i> > <i>ē</i>, +written <i>ei</i>, in <i>quey</i>, <i>gleit</i>, <i>keik</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ī</i> > <i>ĭ</i> in +<i>scrip</i>, <i>wick</i>, and before original <i>xl</i> in <i>wissle</i> +(<i>wyssyl</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">The corresponding word in Norse also has a short +vowel, but changed to <i>e</i>, <i>veksl</i>, <i>vessla</i> (and +<i>versla</i>).</div> + +<h4><i>ō</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ō</i> > <i>ū</i>, written +<i>o</i>, <i>oo</i>, <i>u</i>, <i>eu</i>: <i>crove</i>, <i>rove</i>, +<i>unrufe</i>, <i>hoolie</i>, <i>hulie</i>, <i>lufe</i>, <i>ruse</i>, +<i>roose</i>, <i>sleuth</i>, <i>tume</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ō</i> > <i>ou</i> in +<i>clour</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ō</i> > <i>oy</i> in <i>toym</i> +(Bruce), exact sound uncertain.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ō</i> + <i>l</i> > <i>ow</i> in +<i>bow</i>.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">79</span> +<h4><i>ū</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ū</i> remains in <i>buth</i>, +<i>grouf</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ū</i> generally > <i>ou</i>, +<i>ow</i>: <i>boun</i>, <i>bowne</i>, <i>bowk</i>, <i>cow</i>, +<i>cour</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ū</i> > <i>ō</i> in <i>solande</i>, +<i>stot</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ū</i> > <i>ŭ</i> in <i>busk</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>ȳ</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ȳ</i> regularly > <i>ī</i>, +written <i>i</i>, <i>y</i>: <i>lythe</i>, <i>tyne</i>, <i>sit</i>, +<i>skyrin</i>, <i>snite</i>. Cp. <i>y</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ȳ</i> appears as <i>ē</i> +(<i>ei</i>) in <i>neiris</i>, exact sound not certain. Cp. <i>ȳ</i> +before <i>st</i> > <i>ĭ</i> in <i>thrist</i> (O. N. +<i>þrýsta</i>).</div> + +<h4><i>ǣ</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ǣ</i> remains in <i>hething</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ǣ</i> > <i>e</i> in <i>sait</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ǣ</i> > <i>e</i>, <i>e</i>, in +<i>rad</i>, <i>red</i>, <i>radness</i>, etc.</div> + +<h3><a name = "III-2aD">Diphthongs.</a></h3> + +<h4><i>ai</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ai</i> > <i>ē</i>, written +<i>a</i>, <i>ai</i>, <i>ay</i>, <i>ei</i>: <i>bait</i>, <i>bein</i>, +<i>bayt</i>, <i>blaik</i>, <i>dey</i>, <i>grane</i>, <i>graip</i>, +<i>graith</i>, <i>heid</i>, <i>laif</i>, <i>lairet</i>, <i>lairing</i>, +<i>lak</i>, <i>laiching</i>, <i>thwaite</i>, <i>waith</i>, <i>slaik</i>, +<i>swage</i>, <i>raise</i>, <i>tha</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ai</i> > <i>i</i> in +<i>nyte</i> (?).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ai</i> is represented by <i>i</i> +before <i>r</i> in <i>thir</i>. Cp. Cu. <i>thur</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ain</i> > <i>en</i> initially +in <i>enkrely</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>öy</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>öy</i> > <i>ē</i>, written +<i>e</i>, <i>ai</i>: <i>careing</i>, <i>dey</i>, <i>smaik</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>öy > e</i> in <i>yemsel</i> +(<i>yhemsell</i>), may be a case of Dan. monophthongation.</div> + +<h4><i>ou</i>, <i>au</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ou</i>, <i>au</i> is regularly +<i>ou</i>, <i>ow</i> in Sco.: <i>blowt</i>, <i>douff</i>, <i>dowff</i>, +<i>gowk</i>, <i>gowl</i>, <i>loup</i>, <i>louse</i>, <i>nowt</i>, +<i>rout</i>, <i>rowste</i>, <i>soum</i>. Very frequently appears as +<i>oi</i>, <i>oy</i>: e.g., <i>soym</i>, <i>doif</i>, <i>goilk</i>, +<i>loip</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ou > u</i> in <i>gukk</i>, +vb. formed from <i>gowk</i> (?).</div> + +<h4><i>jo</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>jo</i> before <i>r</i> > +<i>a</i> in <i>starn</i> (O. N. <i>stjorn</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><i>jo > ei</i> in <i>leister</i>. Appears +as <i>i</i> in the N. Sco. word <i>shiel</i>.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">80</span> +<h4><i>ju</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ju</i> > <i>ū</i> in +<i>stroop</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>ju</i> > <i>i</i> in <i>skyle</i>.</div> + +<h2><a name = "III-2b">(<i>b</i>) The Old Northern Consonants.</a></h2> + +<h4><i>b</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>b</i> regularly remains <i>b</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Is lost after <i>m</i> in <i>gylmyr</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>b</i> > <i>p</i> initially <i>pirrye</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>d</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>d</i> regularly remains.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Is lost after <i>n</i> in <i>hansell</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">An epenthetic <i>d</i> appears after <i>n</i> +in <i>solande</i>, <i>ythand</i>; after <i>l</i> in <i>boldin</i> +and <i>rangeld</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ld</i> > <i>ll</i> in +<i>caller</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>g</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>g</i> regularly remains <i>g</i> +before guttural and palatal vowels alike.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>g</i> > ȝ before a palatal vowel in +<i>genȝeld</i>, <i>yhemsel</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>g</i> disappears after <i>n</i> +in <i>titlene</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>g</i> > <i>ch</i> in <i>bawch</i>, +<i>lawch</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">On O. N. <i>a</i> + <i>g</i>, +<i>o</i> + <i>g</i>, <i>e</i> + <i>g</i>, see the vowels.</div> + +<h4><i>p</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>p</i> regularly remains <i>p</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>p</i> > <i>ph</i> finally in <i>sumph</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>t</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>t</i> regularly remains <i>t</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>t</i> > <i>tch</i> in <i>scratch</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Seems to have become <i>d</i> in <i>cadie</i> +(O. N. <i>kátr</i>), but Dan. <i>kådh</i> may be the source.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">An epenthetic <i>t</i> after <i>n</i> +appears in <i>eident</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>k</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>k</i> regularly remains <i>k</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>k</i> > <i>ch</i> finally in <i>screch</i>. +Cp. also <i>laiching</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ks</i> (<i>x</i>) > <i>ss</i> +in <i>assletooth</i>, <i>wissle</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">On O. N. <i>sk</i>, see <i>s</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>v</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>v</i> regularly becomes <i>w</i>: +<i>welter</i>, <i>witter</i>, <i>ware</i>, <i>werr</i>, <i>wicht</i>, <br> +etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1"><span class = "pagenum">81</span>O. N. +<i>v</i> is represented by <i>v</i> in <i>vath</i>, <i>vittirly</i>, +<i>vyndland</i>, all in Bruce.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">An epenthetic <i>v</i> appears after <i>o</i> +(<i>u</i>) in <i>crove</i>, <i>rove</i>, <i>unrufe</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>ð</i>, <i>þ</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ð</i>, <i>þ</i> quite regularly +> <i>th</i>: <i>baith</i>, <i>bletherb</i>, <i>raith</i>, <i>buith</i>, +<i>degraith</i>, <i>firth</i>, <i>garth</i>, <i>graith</i>, <i>ithand</i>, +<i>lythe</i>, <i>mythe</i>, <i>hething</i>, <i>harth</i>, <i>grith</i>, +<i>gyrth</i>, <i>waith</i>, <i>vath</i>, <i>sleuth</i>, <i>tath</i>, +<i>skaith</i>, <i>wandreth</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ð</i> > <i>d</i> medially and +finally in <i>eident</i>, <i>ydlanlie</i>, <i>heid</i>, <i>red</i>, +<i>duds</i>, <i>stud</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ð</i> is lost in <i>mauch</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>þ</i> initially remains in +<i>thrist</i>, <i>thra</i>, <i>thraif</i>, <i>tha</i>, <i>thir</i>, +<i>thwaite</i>, <i>wan-threvin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>þ</i> > <i>t</i> in <i>tytt</i>, +<i>tangle</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>f.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>f</i> initially always remains.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Medially and finally <i>f</i> remains in <i>cloff</i>, +<i>nefe</i>, <i>lufe</i>, <i>laif</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Medially and finally <i>f</i> > <i>v</i> in: +<i>nieve</i>, <i>nevin</i>, <i>rive</i>, <i>lave</i>, <i>crave</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>f</i> > <i>th</i> in <i>scarth</i> +(O. N. <i>skarfr</i>).</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">An epenthetic <i>f</i> appears in <i>unrufe</i> +(<i>v?</i>).</div> + +<h4><i>s.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>s</i> regularly remains <i>s</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>s</i> > <i>ch</i> in <i>chyngill</i> (?).</div> + +<h4><i>sk.</i></h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>sk</i> = <i>sk</i> initially medially +and finally: <i>skar</i>, <i>sker</i>, <i>skewit</i>, <i>skill</i>, +<i>skugg</i>, <i>skrech</i>, <i>skant</i>, <i>scait</i>, <i>scool</i>, +<i>scratch</i>, <i>scarth</i>, <i>skait</i>, <i>skail</i>, <i>scud</i>, +<i>scudler</i>, <i>script</i>, <i>skyle</i>, <i>skeigh</i>, <i>busk</i>, +<i>bask</i> (dry), <i>harsk</i>, <i>harskness</i>, <i>forjeskit</i>, +<i>mensk</i>(?).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>sk</i> > <i>sh</i> finally in +<i>dash</i> (?).</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>sk</i> > <i>sh</i> before a guttural +vowel in <i>shacklet</i> (?), and <i>schore</i> (?).</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>sk</i> before <i>i</i> (<i>ī</i>) +> <i>sh</i> in <i>shiel</i>. Cp. <i>skyle</i> above.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>sk</i> > <i>s</i> finally in <i>mense</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>h</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>h</i> initially before vowels remains, +except in <i>aweband</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>h</i> initially before <i>r</i>, +<i>l</i>, <i>n</i>, is lost: <i>rad</i>, <i>rangale</i>, <i>ruse</i>, +<i>lack</i>, <i>loup</i>, <i>nieve</i>, etc.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>ht</i>, remains, is not assimilated +to <i>tt</i>, e.g., <i>sacht</i>, <i>unsaucht</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">An inorganic <i>h</i> initially appears in +<i>hendir</i>, <i>hugsum</i>.</div> + +<span class = "pagenum">82</span> +<h4><i>hv</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>hv</i> regularly > <i>qu</i>, +<i>quh</i>: <i>quhelm</i>, <i>quey</i>.</div> + +<h4><i>m</i>, <i>n</i>, <i>l</i>, <i>r</i>.</h4> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>m</i> regularly remains.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>m</i> before <i>t</i> > <i>n</i> in +<i>skant</i>, <i>skantlin</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>n</i> always remains, <i>nd</i> +is not assimilated to <i>nn</i>. Cp. Cu. <i>winnle</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>l</i> initially remains.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Medially and finally generally remains.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>l</i> after <i>o</i> > +<i>w</i>: <i>bowdyne</i>, <i>bowne</i>, <i>bow</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2"><i>l</i> very frequently takes the place of +<i>w</i> medially: <i>golk</i>, <i>dolf</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">An excrescent <i>l</i> appears in <i>gylmyr</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging1">O. N. <i>r</i> regularly remains.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Disappears before <i>sk</i> in <i>bask</i>, +undergoes metathesis in <i>gyrth</i>.</div> + +<div class = "hanging2">Inflexional <i>r</i> remains in <i>caller</i>.</div> + +<hr> + +<h2><a name = "notes">Footnotes</a></h2> + +<p><a href = "#ref1" name = "note1">1.</a> The publications of the Scottish +Text Society and those of the Early English Text Society are given first. +The others follow, as nearly as may be, in chronological order. +</p> + +<p><a href = "#ref2" name = "note2">2.</a> Ellis's D 31 = N. W. +Yorkshire, Cumberland, Westmoreland and N. Lancashire.</p> + +<hr> +<br> +<br> +<p align = "center"> +Volume 1 in the Series<br> +of<br> +<font size = "+1">GERMANIC STUDIES</font><br> +from<br> +<b>Columbia University</b></p> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern +Lowland Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + +***** This file should be named 14604-h.htm or 14604-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/0/14604/ + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> + +</html> + diff --git a/old/old/14604-8.txt b/old/old/14604-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ea16018 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/14604-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5082 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland +Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland Scotch + +Author: George Tobias Flom + +Release Date: January 5, 2005 [EBook #14604] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + + + + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + + + + +[Transcriber's Note: + +This text includes a number of characters that could not be fully +represented in Latin-1 text encoding. These characters are shown +within brackets: + [*g] = Gaelic g + [vg] = g with caron + ^{u} superscript u (circumflex accent is not used in this text) +Vowels with diacritics are "unpacked" and shown from top to bottom. +Some examples: + [] = with acute accent + [-e] = e with macron (long e) + [)e] = e with breve (short e) + [e,] = e with ogonek (hook open to right) + +Italicized letters or words are enclosed in _underlines_.] + + * * * * * + + + SCANDINAVIAN INFLUENCE + ON + SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH + + + A Contribution + to the Study of the Linguistic Relations + of English and Scandinavian + + + by + + GEORGE TOBIAS FLOM, B.L., A.M. + Sometime Fellow in German, Columbia University + + + + + AMS PRESS, INC. + NEW YORK + 1966 + + + + +Copyright 1900, Columbia University Press, +New York + +Reprinted with the permission of the +Original Publisher, 1966 + +AMS PRESS, INC. +New York, N.Y. 10003 +1966 + +Manufactured in the United States of America + + * * * * * + +ERRATA. + + +P. vi, l. 10, for _norrne_, read _norrne_. + +P. viii, l. 5, for _Wyntown_, read _Wyntoun_ and so elsewhere. + +P. x, l. 11 from bottom, for _Koolmann_, read _Koolman_ and so +elsewhere. + +P. xi, l. 1, for _Paul_, read _Kluge_; l. 2, for _Hermann Paul_, +read _Friedrich Kluge_. + +P. 5, l. 6 from bottom, for _in York_, read _and York_. + +P. 13, last line, for or [-] [-e,], read [-] or [-e,]. + +P. 18, l. 3 from bottom, for _Skaif_, read _Skif_. + +P. 19, l. 13, for _is to_, read _is to be_. + +P. 21, l. 10, for _Fiad_, read _Faid_. + +P. 26, l. 2, _aparasta_ should be _aprasta_. + +P. 31, under Bront (See Skeat _brunt_) should be See Skeat _brunt_. + +P. 32, under _Byrd_, for b[-o]r, read br. + +P. 47, under Hansel, for Bruce, V, 120, Hansell used ironically +means "defeat," read: Bruce, V, 120, hansell, etc. + +P. 50, under _Laike_, for _i-diphthong_, read _i-diphthong_. + +P. 66, under _Swarf_, in the last line for O. Fr. read O.F. + +P. 74, l. 19, for _e to a_, read _e to _. + + +[Transcriber's Note: +The above changes, listed in the printed book, +have been made in the e-text without further notation. +In addition, all references to _Paul's Grundriss, +2 Auflage, I Band_ have been regularized to _P.G.(2)I_ +to agree with the author's list of abbreviations. + +The following apparent errors, not mentioned in the Errata, +have not been changed but are noted here: + +P. 5, last line, the form _b[`y]r_ + ?should be the form _br_ + +P. 28 _Bein, bene, bein_: duplication in original + +P. 28 under _Bing_, Douglass + ?should be Douglas + +P. 29 under _Blout, blowt_, Douglas, III, 76; II, + ?should be Douglas, III, 76, 11 + +P. 49 under _Irking_, Winyet, II, 76; I + ?should be II, 76, 1 + +P. 55 under _Quey, quoy_: O. N. Norse + +P. 69 under _Skyle_, Fer. + ?should be Far. + +P. 79 under _[-]_, [-] > e, e + ?should be [-] > a, e + +End of Transcriber's Note.] + + + + +To + +Prof. WILLIAM H. CARPENTER, Ph.D. +Prof. CALVIN THOMAS, A.M. +Prof. THOMAS R. PRICE, LL.D. +of Columbia University in the City of New York + +IN GRATITUDE + + + + +PREFACE. + + +This work aims primarily at giving a list of Scandinavian loanwords +found in Scottish literature. The publications of the Scottish Text +Society and Scotch works published by the Early English Text Society +have been examined. To these have been added a number of other works +to which I had access, principally Middle Scotch. Some words have +been taken from works more recent--"Mansie Wauch" by James Moir, +"Johnnie Gibb" by William Alexander, Isaiah and The Psalms by +P. Hately Waddell--partly to illustrate New Scotch forms, but also +because they help to show the dialectal provenience of loanwords. +Norse elements in the Northern dialects of Lowland Scotch, those of +Caithness and Insular Scotland, are not represented in this work. +My list of loanwords is probably far from complete. A few early +Scottish texts I have not been able to examine. These as well as the +large number of vernacular writings of the last 150 years will have +to be examined before anything like completeness can be arrived at. + +I have adopted certain tests of form, meaning, and distribution. +With regard to the test of the form of a word great care must be +exercised. Old Norse and Old Northumbrian have a great many +characteristics in common, and some of these are the very ones in +which Old Northumbrian differs from West Saxon. It has, +consequently, in not a few cases, been difficult to decide whether +a word is a loanword or not. Tests that apply in the South prove +nothing for the North. Brate rightly regarded _le[*g][*g]kenn_ in +the Ormulum as a Scandinavian loanword, but in Middle Scotch +_laiken_ or _laken_ would be the form of the word whether Norse or +genuine English. Certain well-known tests of form, however, first +formulated by Brate, such as _ou_ for O.E. _ea_, or the assimilation +of certain consonants apply as well to Scotch as to Early Middle +English. The distribution of a word in English dialects frequently +helps to ascertain its real history, and may become a final test +where those of form and meaning leave us in doubt. In the study of +Norse or Scandinavian influence on Lowland Scotch the question of +Gaelic influence cannot be overlooked. The extent of Norse +influence on Celtic in Caithness, Sutherland and the Western +Highlands, has never been ascertained, nor the influence of Celtic +on Lowland Scotch. A large number of Scandinavian loanwords are +common to Gaelic, Irish, and Lowland Scotch. It is possible that +some of these have come into Scotch through Gaelic and not directly +from Norse. Perhaps _faid_, "a company of hunters," is such a word. + +There are no works bearing directly on the subject of Scandinavian +elements in Lowland Scotch proper. J. Jakobsen's work, "Det norrne +Sprog p Shetland," has sometimes given me valuable hints. From +Brate's well-known work on the Ormulum I have derived a great deal +of help. Steenstrup's "Danelag" has been of assistance to me, as +also Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache" in Paul's +Grundriss, the latter especially with regard to characteristics of +Northern English. Wall's work on "Scandinavian Elements in English +Dialects" has been especially helpful because of the excellent list +of loanwords given. In many cases, however, my own investigations +have led me to different conclusions, principally with regard to +certain tests and the dialectal provenience of loanwords. Finally, +the excellent editions of Scottish texts published by the S.T.S. and +the E.E.T.S. have made the work less difficult than it otherwise +would have been. I may mention particularly "The Bruce," Dunbar, +and Montgomery, where Scandinavian elements are very prominent. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO TEXTS INCLUDED IN THIS INVESTIGATION. + +[*Footnote: The publications of the Scottish Text Society and those +of the Early English Text Society are given first. The others +follow, as nearly as may be, in chronological order.] + +K.Q. = The "Kingis Quair" of James I., ed. W.W. Skeat. S.T.S. 1. + +Dunbar = Bishop Dunbar's Works, ed. by John Small, R.J.G. Mackay +and W. Gregor. S.T.S. 2, 4, 16, 21, 29. + +Rolland = "The Court of Venus" by John Rolland, ed. W. Gregor. S.T.S. 3. + +Dalr. = Leslie's History of Scotland, translated by Dalrymple, +ed. E.G. Cody. S.T.S. 5, 14, 19, 34. + +Wallace = Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace," ed. James Moir. S.T.S. +6, 7, 17. + +Montg. = Alexander Montgomery's Poems, ed. James Cranstoun. S.T.S. +9, 10, 11. + +Gau = "Richt way to the hevinlie Kingdom," by John Gau, ed. A.F. +Mitchell. S.T.S. 12. + +Winyet = "Certain Tractates," by Ninian Winyet, ed. J.K. Hewison. +S.T.S. 15, 52. + +Sat. P. = Satirical Poems of the Time of the Reformation, +ed. J. Cranstoun. S.T.S. 20, 24, 28, 30. + +Buchanan = Vernacular Writings of George Buchanan, ed. P. H. Brown. +S.T.S. 26. + +Bruce = Barbour's "Bruce," ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S. Extra Series +II, 21, 29. + +Lyndsay = Sir David Lyndsay's Works, containing "The Monarchie," +"Squire Meldrum," "The Dream," and "Ane Satire of the Three +Estates," ed. F. Hall. E.E.T.S. 11, 19, 35, 37. + +C.S.= "The Complaynt of Scotland," ed. J.A.H. Murray. E.E.T.S. 17. + +L.L.= "Lancelot of the Laik," ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S. 6. + +R.R. = "Ratis Raving" and other Moral and Religious Pieces in Prose +and Verse, ed. J. Rawson Lumby. E.E.T.S. 43. + +Douglas = The Poetical Works of Gawain Douglas in 4 vols., ed. John +Small. Edinburgh. 1874. + +Wyntoun = "The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland," by Andrew of +Wyntoun, ed. David McPherson. 2 vols. London. 1795. + +R. and L. = "Roswell and Lillian," ed. O. Lengert. Englische +Studien 16. + +Gol. and Gaw. = "Golagros and Gawain," ed. Moritz Trautmann. +Anglia II. + +Scott = The Poems of Alexander Scott, ed. Andrew Laing. Edinburgh. +1821. + +Philotus = "Philotus, A Comedy imprinted at Edinburgh by Robert +Charters, 1603." Published by the Bannatyne Club. Edinburgh. 1835. + +Anc. Pro. = Collection of Ancient Scottish Prophecies in +Alliterative Verse, 1603. Published by the Bannatyne Club. 1833. + +Poet. Rem. = The Poetical Remains of Some of the Scottish Kings, +containing "Peblis to the Play," "Christ's Kirk on the Green," +"The Gaberlunzie Man," and "Ane Ballad of Good Council," ed. George +Chalmers. London. 1824. + +Sco. Poems = Scottish Poems in 3 vols. containing "The Tales of the +Priests of Peblis," "Ballads" (1508), Holland's "Howlate," "The +Bloody Sark" of Robert Henrison, and "Sir Gawain and Sir Galaron" +of Galloway. London. 1792. + +A.P.B.S. = Ancient Popular Ballads and Songs, ed. Robert Jamieson. +Edinburgh. 1806. + +Fergusson = The Works of Robert Fergusson, ed. David Irving. +Greenock. 1810. + +Irving = History of Scottish Poetry, containing a number of +extracts, ed. David Irving. Edinburgh. 1874. + +Scotticisms = Scotticisms Corrected. London. 1855. + +Ramsay = The Poems of Allan Ramsay, in 2 vols. Printed by A. Strahan +for T. Cadwell and W. Davies. London. 1800. + +Burns = The Works of Robert Burns, ed. Dr. Adolphus Wagner. Leipzig. +1835. + +Isaiah = Isaiah, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately Waddell. +Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1879. + +Psalms = The Psalms, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately +Waddell. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1891. + +M.W. = "Mansie Wauch," by D.M. Moir. Edinburgh. 1898. Centenary +Edition. + +J.G. = "Johnnie Gibb of Gushetneuk," by William Alexander (1871). +Edinburgh. 1897. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO GRAMMARS, GLOSSARIES, DICTIONARIES, +AND THE LIKE. + +Aasen = Norsk Ordbog, af Ivar Aasen. Christiania. 1873. Generally +referred to as Norse. + +B-T. = The Bosworth-Toller Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Referred to +generally as Old English. + +B-S. = Bradley's Stratmann's Middle English Dictionary. References +to Middle English forms are to B-S., unless otherwise specified. + +Brate = "Nordische Lehnwrter im Ormulum." Paul und Braunes +Beitrge, X. 1885. + +Brem. W. = Bremisch-Niederschsisches Wrterbuch. Bremen. 1767. + +Bouterwek = Die vier Evangelien in alt-nordhumbrischer Sprache. +Karl Bouterwek. Gtersloh. 1857. + +Cl. and V. = Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic-English Dictionary. +Oxford. 1874. Old Norse words have been taken largely from Cl. and +V. + +Cook = A Glossary of the Old Northumbrian Gospels. A.S. Cook. +Halle. 1894. + +Craigie = Oldnordiske Ord i de gliske Sprog. W.A. Craigie, in Arkiv +for nordisk Filologie X. pp. 149ff. + +Curtis = An Investigation of the Rimes and Phonology of the Middle +Scotch Romance "Clariodus," by F.J. Curtis, in Anglia XVI and XVII. + +Dickinson = A Glossary of the Words and Phrases of Cumberland. +William Dickinson. Whitehaven and London. 1859. + +D.S.C.S. = The Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland, by +J.A.H. Murray. London. 1873. + +Egge = Norse words in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Albert Egge. +Pullman, Washington. 1898. + +E.D.D. = The English Dialect Dictionary, A to C, ed. Joseph Wright. +Oxford. 1898. + +Ellis = On Early English Pronunciation. Vol. 5, by Alexander J. +Ellis. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 56. + +Fritzner = Ordbog over det gamle norske Sprog. Johan Fritzner. +Christiania. 1886-1896. + +Gibson = The Folkspeech of Cumberland, by A.C. Gibson. London. 1873. + +Haldorson = Lexicon Islandico-Latino-Danicum, Biornonis Haldorsonii. +Havniae. 1814. + +Jakobsen = Det norrne Sprog p Shetland, by J. Jakobsen. Kbenhavn. +1897. Shetland dialect forms are generally taken from this work. + +Jamieson = Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Language. + +Jellinghaus = Angelschsisch-Neuenglische Wrter, die nicht +niederdeutsch sind, by H. Jellinghaus, in Anglia XX. Pp. 46-466. + +Kalkar = Ordbog til det ldre danske Sprog. Otto Kalkar. Kbenhavn. +1881-1892. + +Lindelf = Glossar zur altnordhumbrischen Evanglienbersetzung in +der Rushworth-Handschrift (in Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae +Tome XXII., No. 5), von Uno Lindelf. Helsingfors. 1897. + +Kluge P.G.(2)I. = Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache," in +Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, I Band. + +Kluge and Lutz = English Etymology, by F. Kluge and F. Lutz. +Strassburg. 1898. + +Koolman = Wrterbuch der ostfriesischen Sprache. J ten Doornkaat +Koolman. Norden. 1879-1884. Sometimes cited as Low German. + +Luik = Untersuchungen zur englischen Lautgeschichte. Strassburg. 1896. + +Molbech = Dansk Ordbog. C. Molbech. Kjbenhavn. 1859. Referred to +generally as Danish. + +N.E.D. = The New English Dictionary, A to Frankish, ed. J.A.H. +Murray. + +Noreen P.G.(2)I. = Noreen's "Geschichte der nordischen Sprachen," +in Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, 1 Band. + +Kluge = Etymologisches Wrterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Friedrich +Kluge. Strassburg. 1894. + +Richthofen (or O.F.) = Altfriesisches Wrterbuch, von Karl Freiherrn +von Richthofen. Gttingen. 1840. + +Rietz (or Sw. dial.) = Svenskt Dialekt-Lexikon. J.E. Rietz. +Malm. 1867. + +Ross = Norsk Ordbog. Tillg til Ivar Aasen's Ordbog. Hans Ross. +Christiania. 1895. + +Schiller und Lbben = Mittelniederdeutsches Wrterbuch. Bremen. +1875-1880. Cited as M.L.G. + +Schlyter = Glossarium til Sknelagen (Sveriges Gamle Lagar IX.). +C.J. Schlyter. Lund. 1859. + +O.S. = Old Saxon. Schmellers Glossarium Saxonicum e Poemate Heliand. +Tbingae. 1840. + +Sievers = Altenglische Grammatik. Eduard Sievers. 3 Auflage. 1898. + +Skeat = Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford. +1882; and Concise Etymological Dictionary. Oxford. 1897. + +Skeat's list = A List of English Words, the Etymology of which is +illustrated by Comparison with Icelandic. W.W. Skeat. Oxford. 1876. + +Steenstrup = Danelag (Vol. IV. of "Normannerne"). J.C.H.R. +Steenstrup. Kjbenhavn. 1882. + +Sweet = Student's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Henry Sweet. Oxford. 1897. + +Sderwall = Ordbok fver svenska Medeltids Sprket, A to L. K.F. +Sderwall. Lund. 1884-1890. + +Thorkelson = Supplement til islandske Ordbger. Jon Thorkelson. +Reykjavik. 1876-1897. + +Wall = "Scandinavian Elements in the English Dialects," by Arnold +Wall. Anglia XX. + +Worsaae = Minder om de Danske og Normndene i England, Skotland, +og Irland, af J.J.A. Worsaae. Kjbenhavn. 1851. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO LANGUAGES, GRAMMATICAL TERMS, ETC. + +adj. = adjective. +adv. = adverb. +cp. = compare. +conj. = conjunction. +Cu. = Cumbrian, Cumberland. +Dan. = New or Modern Danish. +dem. pr. = demonstrative pronoun. +deriv. = derivative. +dial. = dialect, dialectal. +diall. = dialects. +E. Norse = East Norse. +Eng. = English, standard speech. +Far. = Faroese. +Fr. = French. +Gael. = Gaelic. +Germ. = German. +Gmc. = Germanic. +Goth. = Gothic. +id. = the same. +inf. = infinitive. +Ir. = Irish. +L.G. = Low German. +M. Dan. = Middle Danish. +M. Du. = Middle Dutch. +M.E. = Middle English. +M.H.G. = Middle High German. +M.L.G. = Middle Low German. +M. Sco. = Middle Scotch. +M. Sw. = Middle Swedish. +Norse = New or Modern Norse. +N. Sco. = Modern Scotch dialects. +O. Dan. = Old Danish. +O.E. = Old English. +O.F. = Old Frisian. +O. Fr. = Old French. +O. Ic. = Old Icelandic. +O.N. = Old Norse. +O. Nh. = Old Northern. +O. Nhb. = Old Northumbrian. +O.S. = Old Saxon. +O. Sw. = Old Swedish. +p. = page; pp. = pages. +p. p. = past participle. +pr. p. = present participle. +pret. = preterite. +pron. = pronounced. +prep. = preposition. +pl. = plural. +q.v. = quod vide. +Scand. = Scandinavian. +Sco. = Scotch. +S.S. = Southern Scotland. +sb. = substantive. +Sw. = Swedish. +vb. = verb. +W.Norse = West Norse. +W. Scand. = West Scandinavian. +W.S. = West Saxon. +> = developed into. +< = derived from. +E.D.S. = English Dialect Society. +E.E.T.S. = Early English Text Society. +S.T.S. = Scottish Text Society. + + + + +There has been considerable confusion in the use of the terms Norse +and Danish. Either has been used to include the other, or, again, +in a still wider sense, as synonymous with Scandinavian; as, for +instance, when we speak of the Danish kingdoms in Dublin, or Norse +elements in Anglo-Saxon. Danish is the language of Denmark, Norse +the language of Norway. When I use the term Old Danish I mean that +dialect of Old Scandinavian, or Old Northern, that developed on +Danish soil. By Old Norse I mean the old language of Norway. The +one is East Scandinavian, the other West Scandinavian. The term +Scandinavian, being rather political than linguistic, is not a good +one, but it has the advantage of being clear, and I have used it +where the better one, Northern, might lead to confusion with +Northern Scotch. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + PART I. INTRODUCTION. + +General Remarks 1 +Place-Names and Settlements in Northwestern England 2 +Scandinavian Settlements in Southern Scotland 3 +Settlements in England, Norse or Danish? The Place-Name Test 4 +_By_ in Place-Names. Conclusions as to this Test 5 +Characteristics of Old Northern, or Old Scandinavian. + Early Dialectal Differentiations 6 +Old Norse and Old Danish 7 +Remarks 8 +Characteristics of Old Northumbrian 9 +Remarks. Metathesis of _r_ 10 +The Question of Palatalization in Old Northumbrian 11 +_Sk_ as a Scandinavian Sign. Certain Words in _sk_. + Palatalization in Norse 12 +Conclusion as to the Test of Non-palatalization 13. +Old and Middle Scotch 14 +Some Characteristics of Scotch. O.E. _[)a] [-a]_ 15 +Curtis's Table 16 +O.E. _[-o]_. A List of Illustrative Words + from the Aberdeen Dialect 17 +Inorganic _y_ in Scotch 18 +_D_ for the Spirant _th_ 19 +O.E. _[-a]_ and O.N. _i_. How far we can Determine + such Words to be of Native or of Norse Origin 20 +A List of Some Words that are Norse. Further Remarks 21 +Celtic, Lowland Scotch, and Norse 22 +Some Words that are not Scandinavian Loanwords 23 +Loanword Tests 24 +Remarks on the Texts 25 + + + PART II. + +A List of Scandinavian Loanwords taken chiefly from "The Bruce," + "The Wallace," Wyntoun's Chronicle, Dunbar, Douglas, Lyndsay, + Alexander Scott, Montgomery, Ramsay and Burns. + + + PART III. + +1. The Dialectal Provenience of Loanwords. + +2. (a) The Old Northern Vowels in the Loanwords. Short Vowels, Long + Vowels, Diphthongs. + + (b) The Old Northern Consonants. + + * * * * * + + +PART I. + +INTRODUCTION. + + + 1. GENERAL REMARKS. + +Worsaae's list of 1400 place-names in England gives us an idea of +the extent, as well as the distribution of Scandinavian settlements +in the 9th and 10th centuries. How long Scandinavian was spoken in +England we do not know, but it is probable that it began to merge +into English at an early date. The result was a language largely +mixed with Norse and Danish elements. These are especially prominent +in the M.E. works "Ormulum," "Cursor Mundi," and "Havelok." We have +historical records of the Danes in Central and Eastern England. We +have no such records of Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern +England, but that they took place on an extensive scale 300 place- +names in Cumberland and Westmoreland prove. In Southern Scotland, +there are only about 100 Scandinavian place-names, which would +indicate that such settlements here were on a far smaller scale than +in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, or Cumberland--which inference, however, +the large number of Scandinavian elements in Early Scotch seems to +disprove. I have attempted to ascertain how extensive these elements +are in the literature of Scotland. It is possible that the +settlements were more numerous than place-names indicate, that they +took place at a later date, for instance, than those in Central +England. Brate showed that the general character of Scandinavian +loanwords in the Ormulum is East Scandinavian. Wall concludes that +it is not possible to determine the exact source of the loanwords in +modern English dialects because "the dialect spoken by the Norsemen +and the Danes at the time of settlement had not become sufficiently +differentiated to leave any distinctive trace in the loanwords +borrowed from them, or (that) neither race preponderated in any +district so far as to leave any distinctive mark upon the dialect of +the English peasantry." It is true that the general character of +the language of the two races was at the time very much the same, +but some very definite dialectal differentiations had already taken +place, and I believe the dialectal provenience of a very large +number of the loanwords can be determined. Furthermore, the +distribution of certain place-names indicates that certain parts +were settled more especially by Danes, others by Norsemen. The +larger number of loanwords in Wall's "List A" seem to me to be +Danish. My own list of loanwords bears a distinctively Norse stamp, +as I shall show in Part III. of this work. This we should also +expect, judging from the general character of Scandinavian place- +names in Southern Scotland. + + + 2. PLACE-NAMES AND SETTLEMENTS IN NORTHWESTERN ENGLAND. + +Cumberland and Westmoreland, together covering an area equal to +about two-thirds that of Yorkshire, have 300 Scandinavian place- +names. Yorkshire has 407 according to Worsaae's table. The character +of these names in Cumberland and Westmoreland is different from that +of those in the rest of England. It seems that these counties were +settled predominantly by Norsemen and also perhaps at a later date +than that which we accept for the settlements in York and +Lincolnshire. We know that as early as 795 Norse vikings began their +visits to Ireland; that they settled and occupied the Western Isles +about that time; that in 825 the Faroes were first colonized by +Norsemen, partly from the Isles. After 870 Iceland was settled by +Norsemen from Norway, but in part also from the Western Isles and +Ireland. The 'Austmen' in Ireland, especially Dublin, seem +frequently to have visited the opposite shore. It seems probable +that Northwestern England was settled chiefly by Norsemen from +Ireland, Man, and the Isles on the west. It is not likely that any +settlements took place before 900. It seems more probable that they +belong rather to the second quarter of the 10th Century or even +later, when the Irish began successfully to assert themselves +against the Norse kings in Dublin and Waterford. Perhaps some may +have taken place even as late as the end of the 10th Century. + + + 3. SCANDINAVIAN SETTLEMENTS IN SOUTHERN SCOTLAND. + +In Southern Scotland, Dumfriesshire, Eastern Kircudbright and +Western Roxburgh seem to have formed the center of Scandinavian +settlements; so, at any rate, the larger number of place-names would +indicate. The dialect spoken here is in many respects very similar +to that of Northwestern England, D. 31 in Ellis, and the general +character of the place-names is the same. These are, however, far +fewer than in Northwestern England. Worsaae gives a list of about +30. This list is not exhaustive. From additional sources, rather +incomplete, I have been able to add about 80 more Scandinavian +place-names that occur in Southern Scotland, most of them of the +same general character as those in Northwestern England. Among them: +Applegarth, Cogarth, Auldgirth, Hartsgarth, Dalsgairth, Tundergarth, +Stonegarthside, Helbeck, Thornythwaite, Twathwaite, Robiethwaite, +Murraythwaite, Lockerby, Alby, Denbie, Middlebie, Dunnabie, Wysebie, +Perceby, Newby, Milby, Warmanbie, Sorbie, Canoby, Begbie, Sterby, +Crosby, Bushby, Magby, Pockby, Humbie, Begbie, Dinlaybyre, Maybole, +Carnbo, Gateside, Glenholm, Broomholm, Twynholm, Yetholm, Smailholm, +Langholm, Cogar, Prestwick, Fenwick, Howgate, Bowland, Arbigland, +Berwick, Southwick, Corstorphine, Rowantree, Eggerness, Southerness, +Boness, etc. There are in all about 110 such place-names, with a +number of others that may be either English or Scandinavian. The +number of Scandinavian elements in Southern Scotch is, however, very +great and indicates larger settlements than can be inferred from +place-names alone. In the case of early settlements these will +generally represent fairly well the extent of settlement. But where +they have taken place comparatively late, or where they have been of +a more peaceful nature, the number of new names of places that +result from them may not at all indicate their extent. The +Scandinavians that settled in Southern Scotland probably at no time +exceeded in number the native population. The place-names would then +for the most part remain unchanged. The loanwords found in Southern +Scotch and the names of places resemble those of Northwestern +England. The same Northern race that located in Cumberland and +Westmoreland also located in Scotland. It is probable, as Worsaae +believed, that it is a second migration, chiefly from Cumberland. +Dumfriesshire, at any rate, may have been settled in this way. The +settlers of Kircudbright and Wigtown were probably largely from the +Isles on the west. Other independent settlements were made in +Lothian and the region about the Forth. That these are all later +than those of Cumberland and Westmoreland is probable. According to +what has been said above, the settlements in Dumfries, which seem to +have been the earliest, could not have taken place before about the +second quarter of the 10th Century, and probably were made later. +The other settlements in Southern Scotland may extend even into the +11th Century. The name Dingwall (O.N. _ingvllr_) in Dumfries, the +place where the laws were announced annually, indicates a rather +extensive settlement in Dumfries, and the dialect of Dumfries is +also characterized by a larger number of Scandinavian elements than +the rest of the Southern counties. + + + 4. SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND, NORSE OR DANISH? THE PLACE-NAME TEST. + +That the Danes were more numerous than the Norsemen in Central and +Eastern England from Northumberland down to the Thames there can be +no doubt. The distinctive Norse names _fell_, _tarn_ and _force_ do +not occur at all, while _thorpe_ and _toft_, which are as +distinctively Danish, are confined almost exclusively to this +section. In Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, Westmoreland and +Lancashire _thorpe_ is comparatively rare, while _toft_ is not found +at all. On the other hand, _fell_, _dale_, _force_, _haugh_, and +_tarn_ (O.N. _fjall_, _dalr_, _foss_ and _fors_, _haugr_, _tjrn_) +occur in large numbers in Northwestern England. _Beck_ may be either +Danish or Norse, occurs, however, chiefly in the North. _Thwaite_ +Worsaae regarded as Danish "because it occurs generally along with +the Danish _by_." We find, however, that this is not exactly the +case. In Lincolnshire there are 212 _by's_, in Leicestershire 66, in +Northampton 26; _thwaite_ does not occur at all. In Yorkshire there +are 167 names in _by_ and only 8 in _thwaite_, and 6 of these are in +West Riding. It is only in Cumberland and Westmoreland that the +proportions are nearly the same, but on _by_ see below 5. _Tveit_ +is far more common in Norway than _tved_ in Denmark. The form of the +word in place-names in England is, furthermore, more Norse than +Danish. In the earliest Scandinavian settlements in England, those +of Lincolnshire, for instance, _thwaite_ might be Danish if it +occurred, for monophthongation of _i_ to _e_ did not take place in +Danish before about the end of the 9th Century; by about 900 this +was complete (see 6). The Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern +England, however, did not take place so early, consequently if these +names were Danish and not Norse we should expect to find _thwet_, or +_thweet_ (_tweet_), in place of _thwaite_. It is then to be regarded +as Norse and not Danish. _Thwaite_ occurs almost exclusively in +Northwestern England--43 times in Cumberland as against 3 in the +rest of England south of Yorkshire. _Garth_ (O.N. _garr_, O. Dan. +_gardh_, later _gaard_), occurs very often in Cumberland. _With_, +_ness_, _holm_, _land_, and _how_, do not occur very often. _How_ +reminds one of the Jutish _hw_ in Modern Danish dialect. The rest +of these may be either Danish or Norse. In Yorkshire we find a mixed +condition of affairs. East Riding, as we should expect, has +predominantly Danish names. _Thorpe_, which occurs 63 times in +Lincolnshire, is found 48 times in East Riding. _Fell_, _tarn_ and +_haugh_ do not occur. _Force_ is found twice, and _thwaite_ once. +_Dale_, however, occurs 12 times. West Riding was probably settled +by Danes from the East and by Norsemen from the West. _Thorpe_ +occurs 29 times, _with_ 8, _toft_ 2, _beck_ 4, _fell_ 15, _thwaite_ +6, _dale_ 12, and _tarn_ 2. In North Riding _thorpe_ occurs 18 +times. _Force_, _fell_, and _tarn_ together 12. The large number of +names in _dale_ in North Riding is rather striking (40 in all), as +compared with 52 for Westmoreland and Cumberland. While _dale_ is +predominantly Norse, it may perfectly well be Danish, and it is not +rare in Denmark. Furthermore, the greater number of _dales_ in +Norway as compared with Denmark is largely accounted for by the +nature of the country. No conclusions can be drawn from names in +_force_ in Yorkshire, Cumberland and Westmoreland, as it is of too +infrequent occurrence. _Fell_ occurs 22 times in York, as against 57 +in Cumberland and Westmoreland (42 in Westmoreland alone), but in +York occurs predominantly in West Riding, where everything points to +a mixed settlement. The distribution of _tarn_ is interesting. +_Tarn_ is as distinctively Norse as _thorpe_ is Danish. It occurs 24 +times in Cumberland and Westmoreland, 3 in North Riding, and is not +found at all south of Westmoreland and York. + + + 5. _BY_ IN PLACE-NAMES. CONCLUSIONS AS TO THIS TEST. + +_By_ has been regarded as a sign of Danish settlement for the +following reasons: (1) O.N. _br_ would have given _bo_. The O. Dan. +form _br_ becomes _by_. (2) _By_ is peculiar to Denmark, rare in +Norway. (3) _B_ or _bo_ is the form found in Insular Scotland, in +the Faroes and other Norse settlements. First, the form _b[`y]r_ is +not exclusively O. Dan. It occurs several times in Old Norse sagas +in the form _br_ and _b_--in "Flateyarbk," III., 290, in +"Fagrskinna" 41, several times in the "Heimskringla," as well as +elsewhere. Again, J. Vibe (see Nordisk Tidskrift, 1884, 535, and +Norsk Historisk Tidskrift, 2 Rkke, 5 Bind), has shown that _by_ is +not peculiar to Denmark and rare in Norway. It occurs 600-700 times +in Denmark and Skne, and 450 times in Norway. Finally, _by_ is +often found in Norse settlements in Scotland and elsewhere--in +Iceland, Shetland, Orkney, Man, and in the Western Isles. In fact, +_by_ seems to be the more common form outside of Iceland. All we can +say then is that _by_ is more Danish than Norse, but may also be +Norse. Where names in _by_ are numerous it indicates that the +settlements are rather Danish, but they may also be Norse. We have, +then, the following results: Predominantly Danish settlements: +Essex, Bedford, Buckingham, Suffolk, Norfolk, Northampton, +Leicester, Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, East Riding. Mixed +Norse and Danish settlements: North Riding, West Riding, Durham, +part of Cheshire, and Southern Lancashire. Norse settlements: +Cumberland, Westmoreland, North Lancashire, part of Cheshire, and +parts of Northumberland. The number of Scandinavian place-names in +Northumberland is not large, only 22 in Worsaae's list. North of the +Cheviot Hills the names are again predominantly Norse. + + + 6. CHARACTERISTICS OF OLD NORTHERN, OR OLD SCANDINAVIAN. + EARLY DIALECTAL DIFFERENTIATION. + +On the characteristics of primitive Northern and the changes that +had taken place in the language before the Viking period, see +Noreen, P.G.(2)I, 521-526. On pp. 523-526 are summarized the +characteristics of General Northern. Until 800 the Northern tongue +was unitary throughout the Scandinavian North. In the Viking age +dialectal differentiations began to appear, especially in O. Dan. +These are as follows (from Noreen): + + About 800, older _hr_ > _r_ in Denmark. + Soon after 800, older diphthongs became simplified in Denmark, + e.g., + + _au_ > _u_ cp. O. Ic. _au_, O.Gutnic _aun_ = O. Dan. _usi_ + pronounced _si_. + _ai_, _ei_ > _i_ cp. O. Ic. _stein_, O.N. _stin_, O.Gtnc. + _stain_ = O. Dan. _stin_. + _io_, _iau_ > _u_ cp. O.N., O. Ic. _briote_, O.Gtnc. + _briauti_ = O. Dan. _biruti_. + + Before 1000, _[-e]_ > __ cp. O.N., O. Ic. _sr_ = O. Dan. _sr_ + (written _sar_). + About 1,000, appears in O. Sw.--O. Dan. an excrescent _d_ between + _nn_ and _r_, e.g., _mantr_, pronounced _mandr_ (see Noreen, + p. 526). + + + 7. OLD NORSE AND OLD DANISH. + +Not until the year 1,000, or the beginning of the 11th Century, do +dialectal differentiations seem to be fully developed. O.N., which +in general preserves best the characteristics of the old Northern +speech, undergoes at this time a few changes that differentiate Dan. +and Norse still more. O. Sw. remains throughout closer to O. Dan. The +two together are therefore called East Scandinavian. Old Icelandic, +that is, Norse on Icelandic soil, develops its own forms, remaining, +however, in the main very similar to O.N. These two are then called +West Scandinavian. The following are some of the chief differences +between West and East Scandinavian at the time (from Noreen, +P.G.(2)I, 527): + + 1. _I_--(_R_) and _U_--_Umlaut_ in W.S. Absence of it in E.S., + e.g., + + W.S. _hldr_ E.S. _halder_. + 3 sg. pres. of _halda_, "to hold." + W.S. _i gr_, "yesterday," E.S. _i gar_. + W.S. _l[o,]nd_, pl. "land," E.S. _land_. + + 2. Development of _i_, _e_, _y_ into a consonantal _i_ in + diphthongs in W. S., not so in E. S., e.g., + + W.S. _si_, "to see," E.S. _s[-e]a_. + W.S. _finde_, "enemy," E.S. _fiande_. + W.S. _bir_, "of a village," E.S. _bar_. + + 3. Assimilation of _mp_, _nk_, _nt_, respectively, to _pp_, _kk_, + _tt_ in W.S., retention of them in E.S., e.g., + + W.S. _kroppen_, "crippled," E.S. _krumpin_. + W.S. _kkia_, "widow," E.S. _ankia_. + W.S. _batt_, "bound," E.S. _binda_. + pret. of _binda_, + + 4. The Medio-passive: + + W.S. _sk_, e.g., _kallask_, E.S. _s_, _kallas_. + + 5. Pronominal forms: + + W.S. _ek_, _vr_ (_mr_), E.S. _iak_, _v[-i]r_, + _r_ (_er_), _sem_, _[-i]r_, _sum_. + + + 8. REMARKS. + +Assimilation of _mp_ to _pp_ and _nk_ to _kk_ appears also quite +early in Danish and Swedish, e.g., _kap_ (_kapp_) and _drocken_ (see +Kalkar), _kapp_ and _drokken_ (Sw.). _U--Umlaut_ seems to be more +limited in O.N. than in O. Ic. O. Ic. _hl_, _hn_, _hr_ initially +appear early as simple _l_, _n_, _r_ in O.N. (see Noreen 528), e.g., +O. Ic. _hlaupa_, O.N. _loupa_; O. Ic. _hniga_, O.N. _niga_; O. Ic. +_hringr_, O.N. _ringr_; O. Ic. _fn_ appears in O.N. as _bn_ or _mn_, +e.g., O. Ic. _nafn_, O.N. _namn_ (N. Norse _navn_, _nabn_, _namn_). +Initial _hv_, which was a heavy guttural spirant, became _kv_ in +Western Norway, _kv_ and _khv_ in Iceland (though written _hv_ +still), e.g., O.N., O. Ic. _hvelva_, Norse _kvelva_. O.N. __ became +__ in Iceland, _dma_ > _dma_. O.N. _i_ became _ei_ in Iceland, +e.g., O.N. _stin_ > O. Ic. _stein_, O.N. _bin_ > O. Ic. _bein_ +(_stin_ and _bin_ in O. Dan.). + + + 9. CHARACTERISTICS OF OLD NORTHUMBRIAN. + +The following are some of the chief differences between O. Nhb. and +W. S: + + 1. Preference in O. Nhb. for _a_ in many cases where W. S. has _e_. + + 2. _A_ sometimes appears in closed syllable where W.S. has . + + 3. _A_ before _l_ + consonant is not broken to _ea_ (Sievers + 121.3, and Lindelf: Die Sprache des Durham Rituals). + + 4. _A_ before _r_ + consonant very frequently not broken, cp. + _arm_, _farra_. Breaking occurs more often, however. + + 5. _E_ before _l_ + consonant not broken in the Ritual (see + Lindelf). + + 6. _E_ before _r_ + consonant is broken and appears as either _ea_ + or _eo_, cp. _eorthe_, _earthe_. + + 7. _A_ before _h_, _ht_, _x_ (_hs_) becomes __. Sievers 162.1. + In W.S. _a_ was broken to _ea_, cp. O. Nhb. _sax_, W.S. _seax_. + This Lindelf explains as due to the different quality of the + _h_--in W.S. it was guttural, hence caused breaking; in Nhb. it + was palatal and hence the preceding _a_ was palatalized to __. + + 8. Nhb. umlaut of _o_ is _[oe]_. In W. S. it was _e_, cp. + _d[oe]ma_, _s[oe]ca_, W. S. _d[-e]man, s[-e]can_. See Sievers 27 + and 150.4. Bouterwek CXXVII, and Lindelf. This difference was, + however, levelled out, Nhb. _[oe]_ becoming also _e_, according to + Sievers. + + 9. Special Nhb. diphthongs _ei_, _ai_, cp. _heista_, _seista_, + W.S. _hiehsta_, _siexta_. + + 10. Influence of preceding _w_ was greater than in the South. + A diphthong whose second element was a dark vowel was simplified + generally to a dark vowel (Lindelf), e.g., _weo_ > _wo_, + _wio_ > _wu_, cp. _weorld_ > _world_, _weord_ > _word_, etc. + + 11. W.S. _t_ is represented quite frequently by __ or _d_, + regularly so when combined with _l_, often so when combined with + _s_. See Lindelf above. + + 12. W.S. __ frequently appears as _d_ in the North; the reverse + also occurs. See Bouterwek CXLII-CXLV. In a few cases __ > _t_. + + 13. _C_ before _t_ where W. S. regularly has _h_. See Bouterwek. + + 14. Metathesis of _r_ less extensive than in W. S. + + 15. Preceding _g_, _c_, _sc_ did not cause diphthongation in Nhb. + as often as in W. S. + + 16. Generally speaking, less extensive palatalization in Nhb. than + in W. S. + + 17. Dropping of final _n_ in infinitives in Northumbrian. + + + 10. REMARKS. METATHESIS OF _R_. + +The above characteristics of O. Nhb. will not only explain a great +many later Scotch forms, but also show that a number of words which +have been considered loanwords are genuine English. Sco. _daw_, +"day," need not necessarily be traced to O.N. _dagr_. The W.S. _dg_ +gave Eng. _day_. _Dg_ is also the Northern form. _Daw_ may of +course be due to _a_ in the oblique cases, but according to 2 _dag_ +may have appeared in the nominative case early in the North. This +would develop to _daw_. Sco. _daw_, verb, "to dawn," is easily +explained. W.S. _dagian_ > _dawn_ regularly, Nhb. _dagia_ (see 17 +above) > _daw_. The O.N. _daga_, "to dawn," is then out of the +question. Sco. _mauch_, "a kinsman"; the O.E. form was _mg_, which +would have given _may_. In the North the _g_ was probably not +palatal. Furthermore a Northern form _mag_ would regularly develop +to _maw_, might also be _mauch_ (cp. _law_ and _lawch_, adj., "low," +O.N. _lagr_). O.N. _magr_, "kinsman," may, however, be the source of +_mauch_. Sco. _hals_ is not from O.N. _hals_, but from O. Nhb. _hals_ +which corresponded to W. S. _heals_; Sco. _hawse_, "to clasp," +(Ramsay, II, 257); comes from O. Nhb. _halsiga_, W. S. _healsian_. +(Sco. _hailse_, "to greet," is a different word, see loanword list, +part II.). Forms that appear later in standard English frequently +are found earliest in the North (cp. 10). No. 13 explains some +differences in the later pronunciation of Sco. and Eng. No. 12 is a +characteristic that is much more common in Middle and Early New +Scotch. Many words in this way became identical in form with their +Norse cognates, cp. _broder_, _fad(d)er_, etc. This will be +discussed later. No. 14, Metathesis of _r_, was carried out +extensively in W. S. (see Sievers, 179), e.g., _beornan_ "burn"; +_iernan_, "run"; _burn_, "a stream"; _hors_, "horse"; _forsk_, +"frog"; _erscan_, "to thrash"; _berstan_, "to burst"; _fierst_, +"a space of time," (cp. Norse _frist_, Germ. _Frist_). This +progressive metathesis of _r_ is very common in the South. In the +North, on the contrary, metathesis of _r_ has taken place before +_ht_ in _frohtian, fryhtu_, etc. (Sievers, 179, 2). In addition to +these a large number of words appear in Old and Middle Sco. +differing from literary English with regard to metathesis, sometimes +showing metathesis where Eng. does not. A list of words will +illustrate this difference: _thyrldom_, "thraldom"; _thirl_, "to +enthrall"; _fryst_, "first"; _brest_, "to burst"; _thretty_, +"thirty"; _thrid_, "third"; _thirl_, "to pierce thirl"; _gyrs_, +"grass"; _krul_, "curl"; _drit_, "dirt"; _warsill_, "to wrestle"; +_scart_, "to scratch"; _cruddled_, "curdled"; _birde_, O.E. _brid_, +"offspring." The result is that many of these words are more like +the corresponding O.N. words than the Anglo-Saxon (cp. O.N. +_fristr_, _brenna_, Norse _tretti_, _tredie_, etc.), hence they +have in many cases been considered loanwords. Sco. _braist_ and +_landbrest_, "breakers," (cp. O.N. _bresta_, _landbrest_), are not +from the Norse but from the corresponding O. Nhb. words. _Cors_ which +occurs in Gau may be a similar case and like Eng. _cross_ derived +from O. Fr. _crois_, but Gau otherwise shows considerable Danish +influence and Gau's form may be due to that. Eng. _curl_ and _dirt_ +(from O.Du. _krul_ and O.N. _drit_) have undergone metathesis. The +Sco. words have not. + + + 11. THE QUESTION OF PALATALIZATION IN O. Nhb. + +Just to what extent _g_, _c_, _sc_ were palatalized in O. Nhb. is not +definitely known. Until this has been ascertained the origin of a +number of dialect words in the North will remain uncertain. The +palatal character of _g_, _c_, _sc_ in O.E. was frequently +represented by inserting a palatal vowel, generally _e_, before the +following guttural vowel. Kluge shows (in Litteraturblatt fr germ, +und rom. Philologie, 1887, 113-114) that the Middle English +pronunciation of _crin[vg]en_, _sin[vg]en_, proves early +palatalization, which was, however, not indicated in the writing of +the O.E. words _cringan_, _singan_. And in the same way +palatalization existed in a great many words where it was not +graphically represented. Initial _sc_ was always palatalized (Kluge, +114 above). In the MSS. _k_ seems to represent a guttural, _c_ a +palatal sound of older _c_ (Sievers, 207, 2). Palatalization of _c_ +is quite general. _K_ became palatalized to _c_ in primitive Eng. +initially before front vowels, also before Gmc. _e_ and _eu_ (Kluge, +P.G.(2)I, 991). Kluge accepts gutturalizing of a palatal _c_ before +a consonant where this position is the result of syncopation of a +palatal vowel. In the South palatal _c_ became a fricative _ch_. +According to Kluge it never developed to _ch_ in Northern England +and Scotland, but either remained _c_ or recurred to a guttural _k_. +The same is true with regard to _g_. The exact extent of such +palatalization is very difficult to determine. It is possible that +the sound always remained a guttural in the North. We have seen that +_c_ or _g_ did not cause diphthongation of the following vowel in +the North as often as in the South. In view of the fact that +palatalization was not always indicated, this may not prove +anything, but may, however, indicate less palatalization than in the +South. The fact that _e_ or _i_ was sometimes inserted before a +following dark vowel, cp. _ahefgia_, "gravare," _gefragia_, +"interrogare," proves that palatalization in these words, at least, +existed. + + + 12. _SK_ AS A SCANDINAVIAN SIGN. CERTAIN WORDS IN _SK_. + PALATALIZATION IN NORSE. + +Wall argues that non-palatalization cannot be regarded as a sign of +Scand. influence and cites a number of words in support of this +conclusion (see Wall, 30). With regard to _dick_, "ditch," and +_sag_, "sedge," Wall is probably right. Those in _sk_ are, however, +not so easily disposed of. The presence of certain words with _sk_ +in the South or those cited in _sh_ in the North does not prove the +case. While the presence of a word in South Eng. diall. is in favor +of its genuine Eng. origin, it does not prove it, for certain words, +undoubtedly Scand., are found in the Southern dialects. _Shag_, +"rough hair," Skeat regards as Norse rather than Eng. _Scaggy_, +"shaggy," with initial _sk_, I would regard as Norse from O.N. +_skegg_, not from O.E. _sceagga_. _Shriek_ Skeat regards as Scand. +Bradley derives it from O.L.G. _scricon_ which is found once in the +Heliand. Eng. dial. _skrike_. Wall on the other hand derives it from +O.E. _scricon_, since _scric_ is found. _Scric_ occurs in O.E. as +the name of the shriekbird. The vb. is not found. Whether we regard +"shriek" native or not, _scrike_ is to be derived from O.N. +_skrika_. _Skeer_ is from O.N. _skera_; _sheer_ from O.E. _sceran_. +In form if not in meaning, we have an exact parallel in the M.E. +_skir_, "bright," from O.N. _skir_, and _schir_ from O.E. _scir_. In +a few cases words that seem Scand. appear with _sh_, not _sk_. The +etymology of such words, however, becomes rather doubtful. This is +especially the case where in the Norse word a guttural vowel +followed the _sk_. Where, however, the Norse or Dan. word had a +palatal vowel after the _sk_ the change to _sh_ is not at all +impossible, and here arises the question of palatalization in O.N. +O.N. _skil_, pron. _sk-il_, with _sk_, = Norse _skj[-u]l_ (pron. +_sh[-u]l_). _Ski_ thus becomes _sh_ in O.N. _skilinn_, Norse _shil_, +O.N. _skilja_, Norse _shilja_ (or _skille_), O.N. _skipta_, Norse +_shifta_. West Norse also shows change of _k_ to _ch_ before _i_ +where the _k_ has been kept in East Scand., e.g., O. Ic. _ekki_ = +W.Norse (dial.) _ikkje_ or _intje_, pron. _ittje_, _intje_, +Dan. _ikke_ (_igge_). _I_ between _sk_ and a dark vowel early became +_j_ in Norse, which then gave the preceding _sk_ something of a +palatal nature. The development of O.N. _skil_ into _shiel_ in +Scotland and England may be explained in this way, as _skil_ > +_shul_ in Norway. This is, however, to be understood in this way, +that if an _i_ or _e_ followed the _sk_, this was in condition to +become palatalized, not that it was at all palatal at the time of +borrowing. The sound was then distinctly guttural, and the guttural +character of _sk_ has in nearly every case been kept in Scand. +loanwords in English, for palatalization of O.E. _sc_ was completed +before the period of borrowing. This palatalization of _sk_ was +general in Scotland as well as in England, and such words in _sk_ +must be regarded as Scand. loanwords. + + + 13. CONCLUSION AS TO THE TEST OF NON-PALATALIZATION. + +As initial _sk_, corresponding to O.N. _sk_, O.E. _sc_, is due to +Scand. influence, so, in general, medial and final _sk_ may be also +so regarded: cp. here Sco. _harsk_, "harsh," _bask_ (adj.), _mensk_, +_forjeskit_, etc. The guttural character of _g_ and _k_ in Sco. is +not to be regarded as due to Scand. influence. Thus _mirk_, _reek_, +_steek_, _streek_, _breek_, _dik, rike_, _sark_, _kirn_, _lig_, +_brig_, _rig_, etc., are to be derived from the corresponding O. Nhb. +words, not from O.N. There is something of uncertainty in these +words, however, as they all could come from the O.N. O.N. _hryggr_, +for instance, would become _rig_ in Sco., just as would O. Nhb. +_rycg_ (_rygg_). O.N. _bryggia_ would become _brig_, just as well as +O. Nhb. _brycg_ (_brygg_). The _i_ after _g_ in _bryggia_ does not +hinder this, since, as we know, the O.N. word was pronounced +_brygg-ia_, not _bryddja_, as a later form would be. + + + 14. OLD AND MIDDLE SCOTCH. + +After Chaucer, Northumbrian English became a mere popular dialect +no longer represented in literature. But the form of Northumbrian +spoken north of the Tweed, Lowland Scotch, has during the next three +hundred years quite a different history. From the Scottish war of +Independence to the Union of the Crowns, Scotland had its own +literary language. It is customary to speak of three periods of +Scottish language and literature as Old, Middle and New: Old Scotch +extending down to about 1450; Middle Scotch to the Union of the +Crowns; and New Scotch covering the period after the Union. This is, +of course, simply a Northern and later form of the Northumbrian we +have discussed above. + + + 15. SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF SCOTCH. O.E. _[)A]_, _[-A]_. + +There are no monuments in O.Sco. dating back to the 13th or first +half of the 14th Century. The first of any importance that we have +is "The Bruce" of 1375. By this time the language of Scotland had +already undergone many changes that made its general character quite +different from literary or Midland English. None of these changes +tended so much to differentiate the two as the very different +development of O.E. long and short _a_. In the south O.E. _a_ > +_[-e]_ (_name_ > _n[-e,]m_ > _n[-e]m_); but O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-o,]_, +later _[-o]_ (_st[-a]n_ > _st[-o,]n_ > _st[-o]ne_, _h[-a]m_ > +_h[-o,]m_ > _h[-o]me_). The change of _[-a]_ to _[-o,]_ (probably +about 1200) took place before that of _[)a]_ to _[-a]_, else they +would have coincided and both developed to _[-o]_ or _[-e]_. The +last is precisely what took place in Scotland. O. Nhb. _[)a]_ > +_[-a]_ and early coincided with original _[-a]_, and along with it +developed to later _[-e]_, as only short _a_ did in the south. The +two appear together in rhyme in Barbour. Their graphic +representation is _a_, _ai_, _ay_. The sound in Barbour is probably +_[-]_ or _[-e,]_. In "Wallace" Fr. _entr_ is also written +_entray_, _entra_. Fr. _a_ and _ei_ and Eng. diphthong _ai_ (< _g_) +rhyme regularly with Sco. _a_, _ay_, _ai_, from O.E. _[-a]_. On O.E. +and O.N. _[-a]_- and M. Sco. _[-e]_-sounds in general see Curtis, +1-165. + + + 16. CURTIS'S TABLE. + +The following (see Curtis 144-145) illustrates the development of +O.E. _[)a]_, and _[-a]_, in England and Scotland: + + 1. Central Scotland. {O.E. _[)a]_} + { } > an _[-e]_-vowel. + {O.E. _[-a]_} + + 2. S. Scotland and {O.E. _[)a]_} + Ellis's D. 31* { } > _[-e]_ > an _i_- + in England. { } fracture in + {O.E. _[-a]_} the mdn. diall. + + { > an _[-e]_-vowel. + 3. The rest of Northern { O.E. _[)a]_ { > _[-e]_, later + England and Midland. { { _[-i]_-fracture in + { { D 25, 26, 28, 29. + { + { O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-o]_ or _[-u]_, + with fracture. + + 4. Southern England { O.E. _[)a]_ > an _e_-fracture or + { _i_-fracture. + { O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-u]_ or _[-o]_. + +[*Footnote: Ellis's D 31 = N. W. Yorkshire, Cumberland, +Westmoreland and N. Lancashire.] + + In 1. O.E. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-e]m_, _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_. + + In 2. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-e]m_ > _hi[schwa]m_, _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_ > + _ni[schwa]m_. + + In 3. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-o]m_, _ho[schwa]m_, _ho^{u}m_ or _h[-u]m_ with + fracture. + _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_. + _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_ > _ni[schwa]m_ in certain dialects. + + In 4. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-u]m_, or _hom_. + _n[)a]me_ > _ne[schwa]m_, _ni[schwa]m_. + +The intermediate stage of this development, however, is explained +in two ways. According to Curtis it was (in 2) _[-a]_ > _[-e,]_ > +_[-e]_ > _[-i]_ > _i[schwa]_. Luik (244) shows that + das Vorrcken zum Vocalextrem ist an die Abstumpfung gebunden; + wir finden es nur dort, wo auch Abstumpfung zu constatieren + ist, wbrend diese selbst ein weiteres Gebiet hat. Schon + daraus folgt, dass die Abstumpfung das Primre ist, dass also + ihre Basis _e_ war, nicht _i_. Dies wird besttigt + durch eine einfache Erwgung. Htte die Abstumpfung die + Lautstufe _i_ ergriffen, so htte sie auch das _e_ + treffen mssen, das ja schon seit Beginn der neuenglischen + Zeit in allen Dialekten durch _i_ vertreten ist. Endlich + bieten die frhesten Zeugnisse nur _e_, nicht _i_, + auch fr solche Striche, die heute _i_ haben. +According to this, then, the development is more probably _[)-a] > +[-e,] > [-e][schwa] > i[schwa]_, or, as Luik thinks, _[)-a]_ > +__ > _[schwa]_, or _[-e,][schwa]_ > _[-e][schwa]_ > _i[schwa]_. + + + 17. O.E. _[-O]_.--A LIST OF ILLUSTRATIVE WORDS + FROM THE ABERDEEN DIALECT. + +Another Northern peculiarity relates to O.E. _[-o]_. While in the +south O.E. _[-o]_ developed to an _[-u]_-vowel or an _[-u]_- +fracture, in Scotland it became _ee_ (_ui_, _ee_, _i_). The process +involved here does not yet seem to be fully understood. The modern +dialect of Aberdeen is most pronounced in this respect, older _i_ +also frequently becoming _u_, _o_. The following examples taken from +"Johnnie Gibb" (Aberdeen. 1871) will illustrate: + + 1. Words with an _u_ (o)-vowel in English that have _i_ in + Aberdeen dialect: _ither_, "other"; _mither_, "mother"; _tribble_ + (O. Fr. _troble_), "trouble"; _kwintra_ (O. Fr. _contree_), + "country"; _dis_, "does" (3. s. of "do"); _hiz_, "us"; _dizzen_ + (O. Fr. _dozaine_), "dozen"; _sipper_ (O. Fr. _soper_), "supper." + Here we may also include, _pit_, "to put"; _fit_, "foot." _Buik_, + "book," seems to show the intermediate stage, cp. also _tyeuk_, + "took." On the other hand O.E. _broer_ > _breeder_; + (_ge_)_-don_ > _deen_; _judge_ (O. Fr. _juger_) > _jeedge_, all of + which have a short vowel in English recent speech. + + 2. Words with _[)i]_ in Eng. that have _[)u]_ in Aberdeen dialect: + _full_, "to fill"; _spull_, "to spill"; _buzness_ (cp. O.E. + _b[-y]sig_), "business"; _wutness_, "witness"; _wull_, "will" + (vb.); _wunna_, "will not"; _wutty_, "witty"; _chucken_, + "chicken"; _fusky_ (Gael. _usquebah_), "whiskey"; _sun_, "sin." + + 3. Words with _[-o][-o]_ (or _iu_) in Eng. have _ee_ (_[-i]_) in + Aberdeen dialect: _seer_ (O. Fr. _sur_), "sure"; _seen_, "soon"; + _refeese_ (O. Fr. _refuser_), "refuse"; _peer_ (O. Fr. _poure_), + "poor"; _yeel_ (M.E. _[*g]ole_), "yule"; _reed_ (O.E. _r[-o]d_), + "rood"; _eese_ (O. Fr. _us_), "use"; _shee_ (O.E. _sc[-e]o_), + "shoe"; _adee_, "ado"; _tee_, "too"; _aifterneen_, "afternoon"; + _skweel_, "school"; _reet_ (O.E. _r[-o]t_), "root"; + _constiteetion_, "constitution." Cp. also _gweed_ (O.E. _g[-o]d_), + "good." The _w_ in _gweed_, _skweel_, shows again the process of + change from _o_ to _ee_. _U_ in _buik_ and _w_ in _kwintra_ also + seem to represent the _u_-element that is left in the sound. In + words like _refeese_, _keerious_, etc., where _ee_ is from Fr. + _u_, the sound is quite easily explained. So _fusky_ from + _usquebah_. _Full_, from O.E. _fyllan_, and _buzness_ are + interesting. + + + 18. INORGANIC _Y_ IN SCOTCH. + +Many words have developed a _y_ where originally there was none. +This phenomenon is, however, closely connected with _e_-_i_-fracture +from original _[)-a]_. _Y_ we find appears often before _a_ (from +original _[)-a]_). It is, then, simply the development of the +_e_-_i_-fracture into a consonant + _a_, and may be represented +thus: O.E. _[-a]c_ ("oak") > _[-e,]c_ > _[-e]c_ > _[-e][schwa]c_ > +_i[schwa]c_ > _yak_. (See also Murray D.S.C.S., 105). Cp. _yance_ +and _yence_, "once"; _yell_, "ale"; _yak_, "ache." This also appears +in connection with fracture other than that from O.E. _[-a]_: cp. +_yirth_, _yird_, for "earth." + + + 19. _D_ FOR THE SPIRANT _TH_. + +This appears in a number of words: e.g., _ledder_, "leather"; +_fader_ (in Gau), _fadder_, "father"; _moder_, _mudder_, "mother"; +_broder_, _brudder_, "brother"; _lidder_ (A.S. _lire_); _de_ (Gau), +"the" (article); _widdie_ (O.E. _wiig_), "withy"; _dead_, "death"; +_ferde_, "fourth"; etc. In some works this tendency is quite +general. Norse loanwords as a rule keep the spirant, but in the +following loanwords __ has become _d_: _cleed_, _cleeding_, +"clothe, clothing," from O.N. _kla_; _red_, "to clear up," O.N. +_ryja_; _bodin_, O.N. _boinn_ (? See E.D.D.); _bud_, "bribe," O.N. +_bo_; _heid_, "brightness," O.N. _hi_; _eident_, "busy," O.N. +_iinn_ (_ythand_ is, however, the more common Sco. form); +_bledder_, "to prate," O.N. _blara_ (more commonly _blether_ in +Sco.); _byrd_, "ought," O.N. _buri_; _stiddy_, O.N. _stei_. I do +not think _ryde_, "severe," can be derived from O.N. _reir_; and +_frody_, "wise," is rather O.E. _frod_ than O.N. _frr_. _Waith_, +O.N. _vir_, has kept the spirant, but _faid_, a "company of +hunters," has changed it to _d_. _Faid_ probably comes in from +Gaelic. I have called attention to this change of __ to _d_ in +Sco., since many words affected by it have become almost identical +in form with their Scand. cognates and have consequently been +considered loan-words. See 23. + + + 20. O.E. _[-A]_ AND O.N. _I_. HOW FAR WE CAN DETERMINE + SUCH WORDS TO BE OF NATIVE OR OF NORSE ORIGIN. + +Certain Eng. dialect words in _[-e]_ corresponding to O.E. _[-a]_ +have been considered Scand. loanwords. We have, however, seen that +in the north O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-e]_ just as did O.N. _i_ (_ei)_. How +many of these words are genuine English and how many are loanwords +becomes, then, rather uncertain. Wall argues that the Norse words +were always in M.E. spelled with a diphthong, while the genuine +English words were spelled with an _a_--thus _bain_, _baisk_ from +O.N. _binn_, _biskr_, but _hame_, _stane_, _hale_ from O.E. +_h[-a]m_, _st[-a]n_, _h[-a]l_. If this were always the case we +should have here a safe test. It is, however, a fact that in +Scottish texts at least, no such consistency exists with regards to +these words. The following variant spellings will show this: _hame_, +_haim_, _haym_; _stain_, _stane_, _stayne_; _hal_, _hale, hail_, +_hayle_; _lak_, _lake_, _laik_, _layk_; _blake_, _blaik_, _blayk_, +etc., etc. There is, however, another way in which to determine +which of such words are loanwords and which are not. In Southern +Scotland in D. 33, and in Northwestern England (D. 31), O.N. _i_ +and O.E. _[-a]_ did not coincide, but have been kept distinct down +to the present time (see Ellis's word-lists and Luik, 220, 221). In +these two dialects O.E. _[-a]_ developed to an _i_-fracture (see +16.2), while O.N. _i_ never went beyond the _e_-stage, and remains +an _e_-vowel in the modern dialects. Here, then, we have a perfectly +safe test for a large number of words. Those that have in D. 31 and +D. 33 an _i_-vowel or an _i_-fracture are genuine English, those +that have an _e_-vowel are Scandinavian loanwords. Ellis's list +offers too few examples of words of this class. We find _hi'm_, +_bi'n_, _hi'l, sti'n_, and in Murray's D.S.C.S. _heame_, and _heale_ +(beside _geate_ (O.N. _gata)_, _beath_, _meake_, _tweae_, _neame_, +etc.). This then proves that Sco. _haim_, _bain_, _hail_, and +_stain_ are from O.E. _h[-a]m_, _b[-a]n_, _h[-a]l_, _st[-a]n_ and +not from O.N. _him_, _binn_, _hil_, _stinn_. _Mair_, in spite of +its _e_-vowel, is not from O.N. _mir_, for a following _r_ +prevented the development to _i_, as a rule, although in Cumberland +_meear_ is found beside _mair_. The word "steak" (O.N. _stik_), +which occurs in Ellis's list, has had an irregular development and +cannot be considered here (see further Luik, 323). In the following +works are found a number of words of this class: + + Westmoreland and Cumberland Dialects, by J.R. Smith. London. 1839. + + A Glossary of Words and Phrases of Cumberland, by William + Dickinson. London. 1859. + + Folk Speech of Cumberland, by Alexander Craig Gibson. London. + 1873. + + A Glossary of Words used in Swaledale, Yorkshire, by John Harand. + E.D.S. 1873. + + Whitby Glossary, by F.K. Robinson. E.D.S. 1876. + + + 21. A LIST OF SOME WORDS THAT ARE NORSE. FURTHER REMARKS. + +These all aim at giving the phonetic value of the sounds. O.E., O.N. +_[-a]_ is represented by _ea_ or _eea_, indicating _i_-fracture. For +instance: _heam_, _steean_, _neam_, _geat_, _beeath_, _leath_ (O.N. +_lai_), _heeal_, _brea_ (O.N. _br[-a])_, _breead_ (O.E. _br[-a]d_, +not O.N. _bri), greeay_, _blea_, etc. Those that have _a_, _ai_, +or _ay_, that is an _e_-vowel, and must consequently be derived from +the corresponding O.N. words, are the following: + + BLAKE, _adj._ yellow, pale, O.N. _blikr_. + BLAKEN, _vb._ to turn yellow, N.N. _blikna_. + CLAME, _vb._ to adhere, O.N. _klima_. + CLAM, _adj._ slimy, deriv. + CLAMING, _sb._ adhesive material, deriv. + FLAY, _vb._ to frighten, O.N. _fleya_. + FLAYTLY, _adv._ timidly, deriv. + HAIN, _vb._ to save, protect, O.N. _hegna_. + LAKE, LAIKE, _vb._ to play, O.N. _lika_, cp. O.E. _l[-a]can_. + LAKEING, _sb._ a toy, deriv. + LAVE, _sb._ the remainder, O.N. _lifr_, cp. O.E. _l[-a]f_. + RATE, _vb._ to bleach, whiten, O.N. _r[-o]yta_. M.L.G. _roten_, + is out of the question, and *_reeat_ would be the form + corresponding to M.L.G. _raten_. + SLAKE, _vb._ to smear, daub, O.N. _slikja_. O.L.G. _slikken_ + does not correspond. + SLAKE, _sb._ a kiss, deriv., cp. O.N. _slikr_. + SLAPE, _adj._ slippery, O.N. _slipr_, cp. O.E. _slape_. + SLAPEN, _vb._ to make smooth, O.N. _slipna_, but possibly + deriv. from _slape_. + SNAPE, _vb._ to restrain, O.N. _snypa_. + +In addition to these, _blain_, "to become white," is a Scand. loan- +word, but rather from Dan. _blegne_ than Norse _blikna_, cp. +_blake_ above. _Blained_, adj. "half dry," said of linen hung out to +dry, is, of course, simply the pp. of _blain_, cp. Dan. _blegned_. +_Skaif_, "distant, wild, scattered abroad, or apt to be dispersed" +(is the definition given), corresponds exactly to O.N. _skif_ in +form, but not in meaning. _Skif_ meant "crooked." Sco. _daive_, +"to stun, stupefy," is here regularly spelled _deeave_ (_deave_ in +Swaledale). It must, then, be derived from O.E. _deafian_, not O.N. +_dyfa_, O. Ic. _deyfa_. Swaledale _slaiching_, "sneaking," is the +same as O.N. _slikja_, "to lick"; a secondary meaning of O.N. +_slikja_ is "to sneak"; _keeal_, "kail," could come from O.N. _kl_ +or Gael. _cl_. It is probably from the latter. The word _slaister_, +"to dawdle, to waste one's time," is not clear. The sb. +_slaisterer_, "a slink, an untidy person," is also found. The _ai_ +indicates an original diphthong. It is probably the same as Norse +_slysa_, sb. "an untidy person," as vb. "to be untidy, to be +careless." _Ster_ (_slais_ + _ster_) would, then, be an Eng. suffix, +or it may be the same as that in Sco. _camstary_, cp. Germ. +_halsstarrig_. The Norse word _slysa_ is probably not the direct +source of the Eng. dialect word. _Slaister_, however, for _slysa_, +seems to be a recent word in Norse. _Skane_, "to cut the shell fish +out of the shell" (Wall, list B), is to be derived from O.N. +_skina_, rather than from O.E. _scnan_. _Slade_, "breadth of +greensward in plowed land," cannot be from O.N. _slettr_, "plain," +_sletta_, "a plain." Neither form nor meaning quite correspond. The +Sw. _slgd_ corresponds perfectly in form but not in meaning. It is, +however, probably from O.E. _sld_. This word is taken from Wall's +list, not from the works named above. + + + 22. CELTIC, LOWLAND SCOTCH, AND NORSE. + +In Gaelic and Irish, in the Western Isles and the Highlands, +considerable Norse elements are found as the result of Norse +occupancy that continued in the Isles, at least, for several hundred +years. A number of words that have come into Gaelic and Irish from +Norse are also found in Lowland Scotch. In some cases it seems that +the word has not come into Lowland Scotch direct from Norse, but by +way of Gaelic or Irish. Craigie has given a list of about 200 words +in Gaelic that seem to come from Norse. Out of these I will take a +few that have corresponding words in Scotch: + + GAELIC OR IRISH. LOWLAND SCOTCH. OLD NORSE. + gardha garth garr + lobht loft loft + prine prin prjnn + stop stoup staup + sgeap skep skeppa + sainseal hansell handsal + gaort girt, girth gir + cnapp, cneap knap knappr + maol mull mli + sgeir sker sker + scarbh scarth scarfr + gead ged, gedde gedda + sct scait skata + brod brod broddr + masg mask _Dan._ maske + rannsaich ransack, runsick rannsaka + +_Garth_ and _loft_ agree perfectly with the O.N. and are not +doubtful. With the Gael. _gardh_ cp. O.N. _garr_ and O. Sw. +_gardher_. The Sco. _garth_ has changed the original voiced spirant +to a voiceless one. In Gael. _lobht_ _f_ has become _v_. _Prin_ is +rather doubtful. There is an O.E. _pr[-e]on_ from which the Gael. +word may have come. The Sco. word _prin_ does not seem to come from +either O.E. _pr[-e]on_ or O.N. _prjnn_, but from the Gael. _prine_. +There is a Northern dialectic _pr[-e]on_ which may come from O.E. +_pr[-e]on_. There is also a _pren_ in Dan. dial. _Stoup_ has the +Norse diphthong which has been simplified in Gael. _stop_. _Skep_ is +a little doubtful because of meaning. The loanword _sgeap_ in Gael. +has the specialized meaning of "a beehive." This meaning the Sco. +word has very frequently, the Norse to my knowledge never. It may be +a case of borrowed meaning from Gael. _Girth_ is from the Norse. +_Girt_ is probably simply change of _th_ to _t_, which is also found +elsewhere in Sco. _Knap_ may be from either. _Mull_ in Sco. may be +native English. The word occurs in L.G. _Sker_ is from O.N. _Skarth_ +is anomalous, showing change of _f_ to _th_. In the Gael. _scarbh_, +_f_ is changed to _v_ as in _lobht_. _Ged_ is nearer the O.N. +_Scait_ could be from either, as also _brod_. Sco. _mask_ is +probably not at all a loanword, and may be from older _mex_ by +metathesis of _s_; cp. O.E. _mexfat_ and Sco. _maskfat_ cited by +Skeat, Et. Dict. The Gael. _masg_ is probably not a loanword from +the Scand., but from O.E., or perhaps from O.Sco. An O. Nhb. _mesk_ +probably existed. _Ransack_ agrees with the Norse word. The spelling +_runsick_ found once (Wallace VII, 120), probably does not represent +the exact sound, and is, in any case, as _ransack_ to be derived +from the O.N. and not through the Gael. _Faid_, "a company of +hunters," has already once been referred to. This cannot possibly +come from the O.N. _vir_, for while the spirant __ sometimes +becomes _d_, O.N. _v_ regularly becomes _w_ in Sco. (rarely _v_). +We should expect the form _waith_, and this is the form we have in +Wallace I, 326, in the sense "the spoil of the chase." There is a +Gael. _fiadhoig_, meaning "a huntsman." The first element _fiad_ +seems to be the O.N. _veir_ with regular change of __ to _d_ (or +_dh_, cp. _gardha_), and _v_ or _w_ to _f_ which is considered a +sign of Gael. influence in Aberdeen Sco., cp. _fat_ for _what_, +_fen_ for _when_, etc., the development probably being _wh_ > _w_ > +_v_ > _f_. _Faid_ in Sco. is then probably from the Gaelic. + + + 23. SOME WORDS THAT ARE NOT SCANDINAVIAN LOANWORDS. + +We have spoken in 10, 13, 20 and 22, of a number of words that +are to be considered regular Sco. developments of O.E. words. The +following words have also generally been derived from the Scand., +but must be considered native, or from sources other than Norse: + + BLAIT, _adj._ backward, must be traced to O.E. _bl[-e]at_, + rather than to O.N. _blout_. O.N. _ou_, _au_ is always _ou_ + or _oi_ in Sco. + + BREID, _sb._ breadth, not Norse _bridde_ nor Dan. _bredde_, + but native Eng. + + CUMMER, _sb._ misery, wail, seems uncertain. It corresponds in + form and usage exactly to Norse _kummer_, but _mb_ > _mm_ is + natural and occurs elsewhere in Sco., cp. _slummer_, + "slumber," which need not be derived from Norse _slummer_ or + any L.G. word. The usage of the word is peculiarly Scand. + + DEAD, _sb._ death. Not Dan.-Norse _dd_, but English "death." + + FALD, _vb._ to fall. Skeat says the _d_ is due to Scand. + influence, but cp. _boldin_ from _bolna_ (older _bolgna_). So + _d_ after _l_ in _fald_ may be genuine. Besides the O.N. word + is _falla_, later Dan. _falde_. + + FERDE, ordinal of four, not Norse _fjerde_. See 19. + + FLATLYNGIS, _adv._ flatly, headlong, looks very much like Norse + _flatlengs_ and corresponds perfectly in meaning. The Norse + word is, however, a late formation, apparently, and _-lyngs_ + is a very common adverbial ending in Sco. + + HAP, _vb._ to cover up, to wrap up, cannot come from O. Sw. + _hypia_, as _y_ could not become _a_. + + LEDDER, _sb._ leather. Not from Dan. _leder_, for cp. 19; + besides the vowel in the Dan. word is long. + + MISTER, _sb._ and _vb._ need, from O. Fr. _mestier_, not from + O.N. _miste_, which always means "to lose," as it does in the + modern diall. The O. Fr. _mestier_ meant "office, trade," and + sometimes "need." The last is the meaning of the modern + _mtier_ in the dialects of Normandy. Both meanings exist in + Northern English. + + OUKE, _sb._ week. In all probability from O.E. _wucu_ by loss of + initial _w_ before _u_. The Dan. _uge_ does not quite + correspond. The O.N. _vika_ even less. The Danish _uge_ simply + shows similar dropping of _w_ (_v_) as the Sco. word. + + RIGBANE, _sb._ backbone. Both elements are Eng. The compound + finds a parallel in Norse _rygbin_. + + SOOM, _vb._ to swim. Not Dan. _smme_, but loss of _w_ before + _oo_, cp. the two Norse forms _svmma_ and _symma_. Cp. + _soote_, the last word in the first line of the Prologue to + Chaucer's Canterbury Tales. + + TEEM, _vb._ to empty. It is not necessary to derive this from + Norse _tmme_, "to empty." There is an O.E. _t[-o]m_ from + which the Sco. adj. _toom_ probably comes. _Toom_ is also a + verb in Sco. _Teem_ is simply this same word by characteristic + Sco. change of _o_ to _e_. (See 17.) This also explains the + length of the vowel. + + TRAK, _vb._ to pull, not necessarily Norse _trekka_, cp. the + L.G. _trekken_. + + WID, _sb._ wood. Not O.N. _vir_ nor Dan. _ved_. The vowel is + against it in both cases. But just as above _toom_ becomes + _teem_, so _wood_ > _wid_, cp. Sco. _guid_, "good," _pit_, + "put," etc. (See 17.) Hence also the shortness of the vowel + in _wid_. + + WERE, _sb._ spring, cp. Latin _ver_. _Var_, _vaar_ in Scand. + does not account for the _e_ in the Sco. word. + + YIRD, _sb._ earth. Not from Dan. _jord_. See next word. + + YIRTH, _sb._ earth, an inorganic _y_ (see 18). Not from O.N. + _jr_. For _d_ in _yird_ see 19. + + + 24. LOANWORD TESTS. + +I have adopted the following tests of form, meaning and distribution +in determining the Scand. source of loanwords: + + 1. The diphthong _ou_, _ow_ corresponding to O.N. _ou_, O.E. _ea_. + + 2. _Ai_, _ay_ corresponding to O.N. _i_, O.E. _[-a]_ as far as + such words can be determined from modern dialects according to + 20. + + 3. The spirant _th_ corresponding to O.N. __, and O.E. _d_. + + 4. Consonantal assimilation of _nk_ to _kk_, _mb_ to _bb_, _mp_ to + _pp_, _l_ to _ll_, _zd_ and _rd_ to _dd_, corresponding to + similar assimilation in Scand. + + 5. Other consonantal and inflexional forms that are Scand., as + opposed to O. Nhb. _d_ for Scand. _d_, O.E. __ excluded, see 19 + and 23. + + 6. A word that is used in a sense distinctively Scand., as opposed + to Eng. or L.G., is to be regarded as a loanword. + + 7. The distribution of a word in South England diall., or in O.F., + O.S. or M.L.G., indicates that the word is not a Scand. loanword. + + 8. On the other hand, if a word occurs exclusively in Scand. + settlements in England and Scotland, it is to be regarded as due + to Scand. influence in Scotch in spite of L.G. parallels. + + 9. The presence of a word in O.E. excludes Scand. influence, + except in cases where the O.E. word has been shown to be a + loanword. See Steenstrup and Kluge. + + + 25. REMARKS ON THE TEXTS. + +The following dates it may be well to remember: + + Barbour's "Bruce" finished about 1375. + Wyntoun's Chronicle written about 1420. + Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace" written about 1450. + Dunbar lived from 1460 to 1520. + Douglas lived from 1475 to 1520. + Sir David Lyndsay lived from 1490 to 1555. + Alexander Scott lived from 1547 to 1584. + "The Complaynt of Scotland" was written about 1549. + Alexander Montgomery lived from 1540 to 1610. + Allan Ramsay lived from 1686 to 1758. + Robert Burns lived from 1759 to 1796. + +"The Bruce," Wyntoun's "Cronykale" and the "Wallace" belong, then, +to the early period of Scotch, which, for convenience, has been +called Old Scotch. The last half of the 15th Century is a transition +period. The language of Dunbar and Douglas is already Middle Scotch. +Middle Scotch of the 16th Century is further represented by Lyndsay, +Alexander Scott and Montgomery. "The Complaynt of Scotland" is +Central Scotch of the middle of the 16th Century. Ramsay represents +Early New Scotch. The language of Burns is in all essentials present +Scotch. From the Scottish War of Independence down to the Union of +the Crowns the literary standard of Scotland was Central Scotch. +After the Union there was no longer a Scotch language of literature +and Central Scotch became a mere spoken dialect like the other +dialects of Scotland. The writings of Ramsay and Burns represent +local dialects just as the large number of Scotch dialect writers of +the last and this century have written in their own peculiar local +vernacular. The great majority of loanwords are taken from "The +Bruce," "The Wallace," Douglas, Dunbar, Scott and Montgomery. "The +Bruce" has a large number of Scand. elements; it represents, +however, literary Scotch and not Aberdeen Scotch of 1375. "Johnnie +Gibb," written in modern Aberdeen dialect, has not a very large +Scand. element, while "Mansie Wauch" (modern Edinburgh dialect) has +a far larger number. In "The Wallace" Scand. elements are quite +prominent. So in the writings of Douglas, Scott and Montgomery. "The +Complaynt of Scotland" has comparatively very few loanwords from +Scand., while on the other hand the French element is more prominent +than in the other works. Norse elements are not prominent in +Lyndsay. None of the Scotch writers has as many Scand. words as +Dunbar. We may say that they are nearly as prominent in Dunbar's +works as in the Ormulum, Midland English of about 300 years before +Dunbar's works were written. + +The numbers given in the references are self-explanatory. They are +generally to page and line, in some cases to book and verse, as in +Bruce and Wyntoun. T.W.M. refers to Dunbar's "Twa Mariit Wemen." +F. to "The Flyting with Kennedy." F. after Montgomery's name refers +to "The Flyting." G.T. refers to Dunbar's "Golden Targe," and +C. and S. to Montgomery's "Cherrie and the Slae." M.P. to the +"Miscellaneous Poems" and S. to the "Sonnets." + +Only words that are specifically Scotch in form or usage have been +included. Very well known Scotch words, that occur in older Scotch +as well as the modern dialects, such as _blether_, _busk_, _ettle_, +_kilt_, etc., are given without references to texts where they have +been found, otherwise one or more references are given in each case. +For the sake of comparison and illustration Shetland and Cumberland +forms are frequently given. Wherever a W. Scand. source is +accepted for a loanword the O.N. form is given if it be different +from O. Ic. Examples from Danish dialects or Swedish dialects are +given as Dan. dial. or Sw. dial. Those from Norse dialects are cited +as Norse simply. Those that are specifically literary Norse are +cited as Dano-Norse. + + + + +PART II. + + LOANWORDS. + + +AGAIT, _adv._ uniformly. R.R. 622. Sco. _ae_, one, + O.N. _gata_ + literally "ae way," one way. + +AGAIT, _adv._ astir, on the way. See Wall. + +AGROUF, _adv._ on the stomach, grovelling. Ramsay, II, 339. O.N. + _ grfu_, id. See _grouf_. + +AIRT ([)e,]rt), _vb._ urge, incite, force, guide, show. O.N. _erta_, + to taunt, to tease, _erting_, teasing. Norse _erta_, _rta_, + id. Sw. dial. _erta_, to incite some one to do a thing. Sw. + _reta_ shows metathesis. M.E. _ertin_, to provoke. + +ALLGAT, _adv._ always, by all means. Bruce, XII, 36; L.L. 1996. O.N. + _allu gatu_. O. Ic. _llu g[o,]tu_. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 938. + +ALGAIT, ALGATIS, _adv._ wholly. Douglas, II, 15, 32; II, 129, 31. + See Kluge, P.G.(2)I., 938. + +ALTHING, as a _sb._ everything. Gau, 8, 30, corresponding to Dan. + _alting_. "Over al thing," Dan. _over alting_. Not to be taken + as a regular Sco. word, however. Gau has a number of other + expressions which correspond closely to those of the Dan. + original of Kristjern Pedersen, of which Gau's work is a + translation. + +ANGER, _sb._ grief, misery. Bruce, I, 235. Sco. Pro. 29. O.N. + _angr_, grief, sorrow. See Bradley's Stratmann, and Kluge and + Lutz. The root _ang_ is general Gmc., cp. O.E. _angmod_, + "vexed in mind." M.L.G. _anxt_, Germ. _angst_, Dan. _anger_. + The form of the word in Eng., however, is Scand. + +ANGRYLY, _adv._ painfully. Wyntoun, VI, 7, 30. Deriv., cp. Cu. + _angry_, painful, O.N. _angrligr_, M.E. _angerliche_. The + O. Dan. vb. _angre_, meant "to pain," e.g., _thet angar mek, + at thu skal omod thorn stride_ (Kalkar). + +APERT, _adj._ bold. Bruce, XX, 14. _apertly_, boldly, XIV, 77. + Evidently from O.N. _apr_, sharp, cp. _en aprasta hri_, + "sharp fighting," cited in Cl. and V. Cl. and V. compares + N.Ic. _napr_, "snappish," cp. furthermore _apirsmert_, adj. + (Douglas, II, 37, 18), meaning "crabbed," the second element + of which is probably Eng. _Apr_ in O.N. as applied to persons + means "harsh, severe" (Haldorson). + +ASSIL-TOOTH, _sb._ molar tooth. Douglas, I, 2, 12. See Wall. + +AT, _conj._ that. O.N. _at_, Norse, Dan. _at_, to be regarded as a + Scand. word. Might in some places be due to Celtic influence, + but its early presence, and general distribution in Scand. + settlements in England, Scotland, Shetland, etc., indicates + that it is Scand. + +AWEBAND, _sb._ "a band used for tying cattle to the stake." + Jamieson, Lothian. O.N. _h-band_, "vinculum nervos poplitis + adstringens" (Haldorson). Norse _habbenda_, "to tie cattle + with a rope between the knees to keep them from running away." + Cp. O. Sw. _haband_, Sw. dial. _haband_, "a rope that unites + the oar with the oarlock." + +AWKWART, _prep._ athwart, across. Wallace, III, 175; II, 109. Same + as the Eng. adj. "awkward" which was originally an adv. + Etymologically it is the O.N. _afugr_ (O. Ic. _fugr_) + Eng. + _ward_ (Skeat), cp. the Norse vb. _afvige_, to turn off. + I have not found the prepositional use of the word in Eng. Cp. + "toward." + +AWSOME, _adj._ terrible, deriv. from _awe_ (O.N. _gi_). The ending + _some_ is Eng. O.N. _gasamr_, Norse _aggsam_, means + "turbulent, restless." + +AYND ([-e]nd), _sb._ O.N. _andi_, breath, O. Sw. _ande_, Norse + _ande_, Dan. _aande_. + +AYNDING, _sb._ breathing, deriv. See _aynd_. + +AYNDLESS, _adj._ breathless. Bruce, X, 609. See _aynd_. + + +BAIT, _vb._ to incite. Dunbar, 21127. O.N. _bita_, O. Ic. _beita_. + See B-S. + +BAITH, BATH (b[-e]th), _pron._ both. M.E. _b[-o]e_, _b[-a]e_, Cu. + _beatth_, Eng. _both_, O.N. _b[-a]ir_, O. Dan. _b[-a]e_. + Skeat. + +BAITTENIN, _pr. p._ thriving. Jamieson. O.N. _batna_, Eng. _batten_. + See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. + +BAITTLE (b[-e]tl), _sb._ a pasture, a lea which has thick sward of + grass. Jamieson, Dumfries. O.N. _bita_, "to feed," _biti_, + pasturage. Cp. Norse _fjellbite_, a mountain pasture. + +BAN, _vb._ to swear, curse. Dunbar, 13, 47; Rolland, II, 680. O.N. + _banna_, to swear, to curse, _banna_, a curse, Norse _banna_, + to swear, _banning_, swearing, W. Sw. dial. _bnn_ id., Dan. + _bande_, to swear, to wish one bad luck, O.S. _banna_ id. + M. Du. _bannen_ means to excommunicate. This is the L.G. + meaning. The Sco. usage is distinctly Scand. It is also a + Northern word in Eng. diall. Cp. Shetland _to ban_, to swear. + +BANG, _vb._ to beat. Sat. P. 39, 150. O.N. _banga_, O. Sw. _banka_, + Norse, _banke_, to beat, to strike. Cp. Shetland _bonga_, in + "open de door dat's a bonga," somebody is knocking, literally + "it knocks" Norse _det banka_. _Bang_ is very frequently used + in the sense of rushing off, cp. Dalrymple's translation of + Leslie, I, 324, 7. + +BANGSTER, _sb._ a wrangler. Sat. P. 44, 257. Evidently Norse _bang_ + + Eng. suffix _ster_. See _bang_ vb. Cp. _camstarrie_, where + the second syllable corresponds to that in Germ. + _halsstarrig_. + +BARK, _vb._ to tan, to harden. Dunbar F. 202 and 239. Ramsay, I, + 164, "barkit lether," tanned leather. O.N. _barka_, to tan, + Norse _barka_, to tan, to harden, M.E. _barkin_. General + Scand. both sb. and vb. In the sense "to tan" especially + W. Scand., cp. Sw. _barka_, to take the bark off. O. Sw. + _barka_, however, has the meaning "to tan." + +BARKNIT, _adj._ clotted, hardened. Douglas, II, 84, 15. pp. of vb. + _barken_, to tan. See above. + +BASK, _adj._ dry, withering (of wind). Jamieson, Dumfries. Dan. + _barsk_, hard, cold, _en barsk Vinter_, a cold winter. Cp. + Sco. "a bask daw," a windy day. M.L.G. _barsch_ and _basch_ do + not agree in meaning with the Sco. word; besides the _sk_ is + Scand. For loss of _r_ before _sk_ cp. _hask_ from _harsk_. + +BAUCH, BAWCH, BAUGH, _adj._ awkward, stiff, jaded, disconsolate, + timid. Sat. P. 12, 58; Dunbar Twa. M.W. 143; Rolland, IV, 355; + Johnnie Gibb, 127, 2. O.N. _bagr_, awkward, clownish, + inexperienced, unskilful. _Bauchly_, poorly, in Ramsay, + II, 397. + +BAYT, _vb._ to feed, graze. Bruce, XIII, 589, 591; Lyndsay, 451, + 1984. O.N. _bit_, to feed, to graze, causative from _bita_, + literally means to make to bite. Norse _bita_, to graze, + Sw. _beta_, M.E. _beyten_. In many diall. in Norway the word + means "to urge, to force." Cp. _bait_. + +BECK, _sb._ a rivulet, a brook. Jamieson. O.N. _bekkr_, O. Sw. + _bkker_, Norse _bekk_, O. Dan. _bk_. Sw. _bck_, a rivulet. + In place-names a test of Scand. settlements. + +BEET, _vb._ to incite, inflame. Burns, 4, 8. Same as _bait_, incite, + q.v. Cp. Cu. "to beet t'yubm, to supply sticks, etc. to the + oven while heating" (Dickinson). + +BIG, BEGG, _sb._ barley. Fergusson, II, 102; Jamieson, Dumfries. + O.N. _bygg_, Dan. _byg_. See Wall. Cp. Shetland _big_. + +BEGRAVE, _vb._ to bury. Douglas, II, 41, 25; IV, 25, 22; IV, 17, 8. + Dan. _begrave_, Norse _begrava_, O. Sw. _begrava_, _begrafwa_, + to bury. Possibly not a loanword. + +BEIN, BENE, BEIN, _adj._ liberal, open-handed, also comfortable, + pleasant. Douglas, III, 260, 23; Fergusson, 108; Sat. P. 12, + 43. _Beine_, hearty, in Philotus, II, is probably the same + word. O.N. _binn_. + +BEIR, _vb._ to roar. Douglas, II, 187, 1. See _bir_, sb. + +BIG, _vb._ to build, dwell, inhabit. Dunbar T.M.W. 338; Dalr., I, + 26, 19; Sco. pro. 5. O.N. _byggia_. See Wall. Sco. "to big wi' + us," to live with us, cp. Norse _ny-byddja_, to colonize. + +BIGGING, BYGINE, _sb._ a building. O.N. _bygging_, a building, + habitation. Scand. diall. all have the form _bygning_, so + O. Sw. _bygning_. The word may be an independent Sco. + formation just as _erding_, "burial," from _erde_, "to bury"; + _layking_, "a tournament," from _layke_, "to sport"; + _casting_, "a cast-off garment," from _cast_; _flytting_, + "movable goods," from _flyt_, "to move"; _hailsing_, + "a salute," from _hailse_; and Eng. _dwelling_, "a house," + from vb. _dwell_. Cp. however Shetland _bogin_. + +BING, _sb._ a heap, a pile. Douglass, II, 216, 8. O.N. _bingr_, + a heap, O. Sw. _binge_. Norse _bing_ more frequently a heap or + quantity of grain in an enclosed space. O. Dan. _byng_, + _bing_. + +BIR, BIRR, BEIR, _sb._ clamor, noise, also rush. S.S. 38; Lyndsay, + 538, 4280. O.N. _byrr_, a fair wind. O. Sw. _byr_. Cp. Cu. + _bur_ and Shetland "a pirr o' wind," a gust. Also pronounced + _bur_, _bor_. + +BIRRING, _pr. p._ flapping (of wings). Mansie Wauch, 159, 33. See + _bir_. + +BLA, BLAE (bl[-e]), _adj._ blue, livid. Douglas, III, 130, 30; + Irving, 468. O.N. _bl_, blue, Norse _blaa, blau_, Sw. _bl_, + Dan. _blaa_. Not from O.E. _bl[-e]o_. + +BLABBER, _vb._ to chatter, speak nonsense. Dunbar F., 112. O.N. + _blabbra_, lisp, speak indistinctly, Dan. _blabbre_ id., Dan. + dial. _blabre_, to talk of others more than is proper. M.E. + _blaber_, cp. Cu. _blab_, to tell a secret. American dial. + _blab_, to inform on one, to tattle. There is a Gael. + _blabaran_, sb. a stutterer, which is undoubtedly borrowed + from the O.N. The meaning indicates that. + +BLAIK, _vb._ to cleanse, to polish. Johnnie Gibb, 9, 6. O.N. + _blikja_, to bleach, O. Sw. _blekia_, Sw. dial. _bleika_. All + these are causative verbs like the Sco. The inchoative + corresponding to them is _blikna_ in O.N., N.N., _blekna_ in + O. Sw., _blegne_ in Dan. See _blayknit_. Cp. Shetland _bleg_, + sb. a white spot. + +BLAYKNIT, _pp._ bleached. Douglas, III, 78, 15. O.N. _blikna_, to + become pale, O. Sw. _blekna_, Norse _blikna_ id. O.N. + _blikr_, pale. Cp. Cu. _blake_, pale, and _bleakken_ with + _i_-fracture. O.E. _bl[-a]c, blcan_. + +BLECK, _vb._ put to shame. Johnnie Gibb, 59, 34, 256, 13. O.N. + _blekkja_, to impose upon, _blekkiliga_, delusively, + _blekking_, delusion, fraud; a little doubtful. + +BLETHER, BLEDDER, _vb._ to chatter, prate. O.N. _blara_, to talk + indistinctly, _blar_, sb. nonsense. Norse _bladra_, to + stammer, to prate, Sw. dial. _bladdra_, Dan. dial. _bladre_, + to bleet. Cp. Norse _bladdra_, to act foolishly. + +BLATHER, _sb._ nonsense. Burns 32, 2, 4 and 4, 2, 4. O.N. _blar_, + nonsense. Probably the Sco. word used substantively. + +BLOME, _sb._ blossom. Bruce, V, 10; Dunbar, I, 12. Same as Eng. + _bloom_ from O.N. _blmi_. + +BLOME, _vb._ to flourish, successfully resist. Douglas, IV, 58, 25. + "No wound nor wapyn mycht hym anis effeir, forgane the speris + so butuus blomyt he." Small translates "show himself + boastfully." The word _blmi_ in O.N. used metaphorically + means "prosperity, success." + +BLOUT, BLOWT, _adj._ bare, naked, also forsaken. Douglas, III, 76, + 11; IV, 76, 6. O.N. _blautr_, Norse _blaut_, see Cl. and V. + The corresponding vowel in O.E. is _ea_: _bl[-e]at_. The O.N. + as well as the N.N. word means "soft." The O.E. word means + "wretched." In Sco. _blout_ has coincided in meaning with + _blait_. The Dan. word _blot_ is, on account of its form, out + of the question. + +BODIN, _adj._ ready, provided. Douglas, III, 22, 24; Dunbar, 118, + 36; Wyntoun, VII, 9, 213. From _boinn_, _boja_ (E.D.D.). + +BOLAX, _sb._ hatchet. Jamieson. O.N. _bolx_, a poleaxe, Norse + _bolks_, O. Sw. _bolxe_, _bolyxe_, O. Dan. _bulx_, Dano- + Norse _bulaks_. Ormulum _bulaxe_ (see further Brate). + +BOLE, _sb._ the trunk of a tree. Isaiah, 44, 19. O.N. _bolr_, the + trunk of a tree, Norse _bol_, _bul_, O. Sw. _bol, bul_, Sw. + dial. _bol_ id. + +BOLDIN, _vb._ to swell. Douglas, II, 52; I, II, 130, 25. Norse + _bolna_, older _bolgna_, Dan. _bolne_, M.E. _bollen_ (also + _bolnin_). The Sco. word has developed an excrescent _d_ after + _l_. In Lindsay, 127, 3885, _boildin_, adj. pp. swollen. + +BOLLE, _sb._ a measure. Bruce, III, 221; Wyntoun, VII, 10, 519, 521, + 523. O.N. _bolli_, a vessel, _blotbolli_, a measure, Sw. + _bulle_. Rather than from O.E. _bolla_ (Eng. _bowl_). + +BOUN, _adj._ bent upon, seems to have almost the idea of "compelled + to." Gol. and Gaw. 813. O.N. _binn_. See Wall under _bound_, + and Cl. and V. under _bua_ B. II. + +BOUNE, _vb._ to prepare, to prepare to go, to go. Houlate, I, 23; + Poet. R. 107, I; Gol. and Gaw. 59, 13, 40. See _bown_. + +BOWDYN, _pp. adj._ swollen. Dunbar T.M.W. 41, 345; Montg. F. 529. + See _boldin_. + +BOWK, _sb._ trunk of the body, body. Dunbar, 248, 25; Rolland, II, + 343. O.N. _bkr_, the trunk, the body, Norse _b[-u]k_, Dan. + _bug_, O. Sw. _buker_. Specific Scand. usage. O.E. _b[-u]c_, + like O.F. _buk_ and Germ. _bauch_, meant "belly." + +BOW, _sb._ a fold for cows. Douglas, III, 11, 4. O.N. _bl_, a place + where cows are penned, also den, lair or lying-place of + beasts. Norse _bol_, Shetland _bol_, _bl_, a fold for cattle. + In Psalms XVII, 12, _bole_ occurs in the sense of "a lion's + den." + +BOWN, _adj._ ready, prepared. L.L. 1036. O.N. _binn_. Not Eng., but + a loanword from O.N., and as Kluge P.G.(2)I, 939, has pointed + out shows also Norse influence in the Midland dial. + +BOWNE, _vb._ to swell. Irving, 230. O.N. _bolgna_ to swell, Norse + _bolna_, Dan. _bolne_. Shows characteristic Sco. change of _l_ + to _w_. In _boudin_, Irving, 467, an excrescent _d_ has + developed before the _l_ became _u_ (_w_). Wallace, VI, 756, + _bolnyt_, swelled. So in Wyntoun, IX, 17, 5. _Boldnit_ with + excrescent _d_ occurs in Douglas, II, 84, 16. + +BRA, BRAE, BRAY (br[-e]), a slope, declivity. O.N. _br_, see + Bradley's Stratmann. Cp. _Jstedalsbr_ in Western Norway. + +BRAID (br[-e]d), _sb._ a sudden movement, an assault (Small). + Douglas, III, 251, 2. O.N. _brag_, a sudden motion, a quick + movement, tricks or sleights in wrestling. O. Sw. _bragh_, + a sudden motion. Norse, Sw. _bragd_, manner of execution, + exploit. The fundamental idea in the Sco. and the O. Nh. word + is sudden movement. The O.E. _brgd_ meant deceit, fraud. + +BRAITH, _adj._ hasty, violent. Wallace, X, 242. O.N. _brr_, + sudden, hasty, O. Dan. _braadh_, Norse _braad_. Cp. _braahast_ + (E. Norse), great hurry, O. Sw. _brader_, _brodher_, hasty, + violent, Orm. _bra_, angry. _Brothfall_ (Orm), a fit, _broth_ + (Eng. dial.), in Skeat's list. _Braithful_, violent, sharp. + +BRAITHLY, _adv._ violently, suddenly. O.N. _brliga_, hastily. Cp. + E. Norse _braaleg_ adj., and M. Dan. _bradelig_. O.N. + _brorr_ means "hasty of speech." + +BROKIT, BRUKIT, _adj._ streaked, spotted. Burns, 569. O. Sw. + _brokoter_, Norse _brokut_, Dan. _broget_, variegated, + striped. Cp. _dannebrog_, the Danish flag. Same as Cu. + _breukt_. Probably the same with Shetland _brogi_, in "a brogi + sky," cloudy. May possibly be Eng. Exists in M.L.G. + +BROD, _sb._ a sharp point. Wyntoun, VI, 14, 70. O.N. _broddr_, + Norse, Sw. _brodd_, Orm. _brodd_. (See Brate.) + +BROD, _vb._ to prick, spur on, incite. C.S. 123; Douglas, III, 3, + 20; Dunbar T.M.W. 330. O.N. _brodda_, to prick, to urge. Dan. + _brodde_ means "to equip with points," a vb. later developed + out of the sb. + +BRONT, _sb._ force, rush, shock. Douglas, I, 90, 20; II, 161, 28. + "At the first bront we swept by." See Skeat _brunt_. + +BUD, _sb._ a bribe, an offer. Lyndsay, 436, 1616; Dunbar T.M.W. 142. + O.N. _bod_, an offer, Norse _bod_, Sw. _bud_, Dan. dial. + _bud_, an offer at an auction. Cp. O.E. _fribote_, a peace- + offering, O.N. _fri_ + _bo_. + +BUGHT, _sb._ a corner or stall where cows are milked. Ramsay, II, + 539. O.N. _bugt_, a bowing, a bight, Norse _bugt_, Dan. + _bugt_. + +BULLER, _vb._ to trickle, bubble. Winyet, II, 62. O.N. _buldra_, + Norse _bulrdra_. See E.D.D. cp. Sw. _bullra_, to make an + indistinct noise. O. Fr. _bulder_, L.G. _bullern_ (see + Koolman), Germ. _poltern_ all have more the idea of loud + noise, clamor, as the Norse word sometimes has. Lyndsay, 226, + 95, uses the word in this sense. It may be genuine Eng. + +BUSK, _vb._ to prepare, dress, adorn, ornament. O.N. _bask_ from + _ba sik_, to make ready, to ornament. See Wall. Exhibits + W. Scand. reflexive ending _sk_. The Gael. _busgainnich_, to + dress, to adorn, is a loanword from O.N. + +BUSKIE, _adj._ fond of dress, Jamieson, _busk_ sb. dress, + decoration. See _busk_ vb. + +BUITH ([-u]), _sb._ booth, shop. Winyet, 1, 23, 2. O.N. _b_, shop, + O. Dan. _both, bodh_. O. Sw. _bo_, Norse _bud_, Sw. _bod_, + Dan. dial. _bod_. M.E. _b[-o]e_, cp. M.L.G. _bode_. + +BYNG, _vb._ to heap up. Douglas, III, 144, 5. See _bing_ sb. + +BYRD, _vb._ impers., it behoved. Bruce, VI, 316. O.N. _byrja_, to + behove, beseem, pret. _buri_, Norse _byrja_ id., pret. + _burde_, O. Dan. _br_, Sw. _bra_. + +BYSNING, _adj._ strange, monstrous, terrible, Douglas, I, 29, 7; + I, 37, 5; II, 70, 17. M.E. _biseninge_, ill-boding, monstrous, + from O.N. _bsna_, to portend, Norse _bisna_, to marvel over. + +BYSNING, _sb._ a strange person, an unusually unfortunate person. + Douglas, I, 2544; I, 339. O.N. _bsna_, to portend, _bsn_, + a strange and portentous thing. Norse _bysn_, a prodigy, + _bysning_, curiosity. See the adj. Cp. Shetland _sni-bosni_, + O.N. _sjonar-bsn_, a marvel. + + +CADYE, _adj._ wanton. Lyndsay, LXXXVII, 2567. Also written _cady_, + _caidgy_, _caigie_; sometimes means "sportive, cheerful." Dan. + _kaad_, merry, lusty, lustful. So Sw. _kt_, O.N. _katr_, + merry, cheerful, Norse _kaat_. Cp. Philotus 5, "the carle + caiges," where the same word is used as a vb. to wanton, be + wanton. + +CALLER, _adj._ cool. Fergusson, 73. Very common in modern Sco. + diall. O.N. _kaldr_, Norse _kall_, cold. Seems to be a case + of the Norse inflexional _r_ not disappearing in Sco. + +CANGLER, a wrangler. Ramsay, II, 482. Norse _kengla_, _kingla_, + _kjingla_, to quarrel. A Sco. vb. _cangle_, to quarrel, also + exists. Cp. O.N. _kangin-yri_, jeering words, Yorkshire + _caingy_, cross, ill-tempered. + +CAPPIT, _vb. pret._ strove. Douglas, II, 154, 21. O.N. _kapp_, + contest, zeal, _deila kappi vi_, strive with. Norse _kapp_ + id. _kappa_, reflexive, to race. Dan. _kamp_, O.E. _camp_, + _cempam_. The Sco. word exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of + _mp_ to _pp_, the form _kapp_, however, also existed in O. Sw. + and exists in N.Dan. In Cu. a _capper_ is one who excels. This + is probably the same word. See, however, E.D. + +CAREING (k[-e]r), _pr. p._ driving, from _care_, _caire_, to drive. + Douglas, III, 166, 10; Wallace, IX, 1240. O.N. _kyra_, O. Ic. + _keyra_, Norse _kyra_, to drive, ride, O. Ic. _keyrsla_, + a driving, Norse _kjrsel_, id. Cp. Shetland _care_, id. + Monophthongation in O. Sw. _kra_, Dan. _kre_. + +CARL, _sb._ a man, an old man, very frequently with an idea of + disrespect. C.S., 144. O.N. _karl_, Norse _kar_, a man, + fellow, but _kall_, an old man, with assimilation of _rl_ to + _ll_. W.Norse _kadl_ exhibits the change of _ll_ to _dl_. In + Dan. and in Sw. dial _karl_. Cu. _carl_ means a coarse fellow. + Dunbar has the word _wifcarl_, man. + +CARLAGE, _adj._ oldish, decrepit. Irving, 172. O.N. _karl_ + + _leikr_. + +CARLING, KARLING, CARLINE, _sb._ an old woman, a slatternly woman. + O.N. _kerling_, an old woman, _karlinna_, a woman. O. Dan. + _krlingh_, O. Sw. _krling_, Norse _kjring_, Dan. _kirling_ + (pronounced _klling_), id. Dan. dial. _kerling_. Cp. Gael. + _cailliach_. Does not seem to exist in Eng. diall. south of + the border. + +CARP, KARP, _vb._ to talk, converse. Wyntoun, VI, 18, 313. O.N. + _karpa_. See Skeat Et.D. + +CASTINGS, _sb. pl._ cast off clothes. Dunbar's Complaynt, 43. Deriv. + from _cast_. O.N. _kasta_. + +CHAFT, _sb._ the jaw, also used vulgarly for the mouth. O.N. + _kjaptr_, the jaw. Norse _kjft_, vulgar name for the mouth. + O. Sw. _kipter_, M. Sw. _kft_, Dan. _kjft_, M.E. _chaft_. + +CHAFT-BLADE, CHAFF-BLADE, _sb._ jaw. Mansie Wauch, 41, 20; 76, 23; + 147, 28. Cp. Norse _kjfte-blad_, id. See _chaft_. + +CHOWK, _sb._ jawbone. Dalr., VIII, 112, 14; Isaiah, L, 6. O.N. + _kjlki_, the jawbone, Norse _kj[-a]ke_. + +CHYNGIEL, _sb._ gravel. Douglas, III, 302, 30. Norse _singl_, see + Skeat, and Wall. + +CLED, _pp._ clad, clothed. Wallace, I, 382. O.N. _klddr_, dressed, + from _kla_. O.E. _clan_, from which N. Eng. _clothe_, was + borrowed from the Scand. in late O.E. See Kluge P.G.(2)I, + 932. + +CLAG, _sb._ a stain, a flaw. Dalr., VIII, 97, 17. The vowel in O.N. + _kleggi_ does not correspond. It is rather Dan. _klag_, see + _claggit_. + +CLAGGIT, _adj._ clagged, literally adhering, sticking, vb. _clag_, + to stick. Lindsay, LXXXVII, 2667. Dan. _klg_, mud, sticky + clay, as adj. sticky, cp. Cu. _claggy_, adhesive, _clog_, to + stick to, O.E. _clg_, from which N. Eng. _clay_. Possibly + from an unpalatalized O. Nhb. _clg_. + +Cleading, _sb._ dress, clothing, A.P.B. 110 cp. Norse _kldning_, + Sco. formation, same as clothing in Eng. The Sco. vb. is + _cleed_. + +CLECKIN, _sb._ brood of chickens. Burns, 99, 4. Cp. O.N. _klekking_, + chicken, but probably Sco. formation from _cleck_, to hatch, + q.v. + +CLEG, _sb._ the gadfly, horsefly. Burns, 88, I. O.N. _kleggi_, + horsefly, Dan. _kleg_. See Wall. + +CLEK, _vb._ to hatch. Dunbar, 105; Douglas, II, 198, 3. O.N. + _klekja_, O. Sw. _klkkia_, Norse _klkkja_, _klttja_, Dan. + _klkke_, Sw. _klcka_, id. + +CLOFF, _sb._ fork, fissure. Montg. F., 60. O.N. _klof_, bifurcation, + O. Dan. _klov_, a rift in a tree, O. Sw. _klovi_, id. Norse + _klov_, a cleft opening. Cp. Sco. _long-cloved_ and Ic. + _klof-langr_. + +CLOUR, _vb._ to beat, strike; always used with reference to personal + encounters. O.N. _klra_, to scratch, Norse _kl[-o]ra_ id., + _kl[-o]r_ sb. used with reference to the scratch one gets as + the result of a blow. In Sco. _clour_ may also mean the blow + itself. + +CLOUR, CLOWRE, _sb._ a scratch or swelling after a blow. Fergusson, + 120; Philotus, 153; Douglas, I, 6, 4. O.N. _klr_, + a scratching. Norse _kl[-o]r._ Probably Sco. formation. + +CLUBBIT, _adj._ clubfooted, clumsy. Montg. S., XXVIII; M.P., 13, 30. + O.N. _klubba_ and _klumba_, Norse _klubba_, Dan., Norse + _klump_. Cp. Eng. _clump_. Sderwall gives _klubba, klobba_, + probably M. Sw. Cp. N.Dan. _klubbe_. Exhibits assimilation of + _mb_ to _bb_ which is general in W. Scand. Also appears to + some extent later in E. Scand. Eng. _club_ is Scand. See + Skeat. + +CLUNK, _vb._ to emit a hollow and uninterrupted sound. Jamieson, + Ayr. O.N. _klunka_, Norse _klunka_, to emit a gurgling sound. + O. Sw. _klunka_, Eng. _clink_ shows umlaut. + +CLYFFT, _sb._ a cleft, a fissure. Wallace, VII, 859. Norse _klyft_, + _kluft_, Ic. _kluft_, Sw. _klyfta_, Dan. _kloft_. See also + Skeat under _cleft_, and B.S. _cluft_. The Sco. word like the + M.E. exhibits the umlaut which has taken place in some places + in Norway and Sweden. + +COG, KOG, COGGIE, _sb._ a keg, a wooden vessel of any kind. + Ferguson, 13; Burns, 195, 51, 2; 195, 50, 6. O.N. _kaggi_, + Norse _kagge_, Dan. Sw. _kagge_, a cask, a barrel. Skeat cites + the form _cag_ for Eng. diall. The Sco. word preserves more + closely the Norse sound, which is not _o_, but _a_. On L.G. + cognates see Skeat Et.D. + +COSTLYK, _adj._ costly, magnificent. Wyntoun, VIII, 28, 76; IX, 18, + 66, costlike. O.N. _kostligr_, costly, choice, desirable. + O. Sw. _kosteliker_, O. Dan. _kostlic_, N. Dan. _kostelig_, + Norse _kosteleg_, costly, magnificent. Deriv. _costlykly_. + Wyntoun, VII, 5, 96. + +COUR, _vb._ to bow, to croutch. O.N. _kra_, O. Dan. _kur_, O. Sw. + _kura_, Norse _kura_, _kurra_, bend down, become quiet, go to + rest. Norse _kurr_, adj. silent, _kurrende still_, perfectly + quiet, cowered to silence. The fundamental idea in the O.N. + word was probably that of "lying quiet." Cp. Shetland _to + cur_, to sit down. Isaiah, LVIII, 5: "His head till cower like + a seggan flouir." + +COW, _vb._ to overcome, surpass, "beat." O.N. _kga_, to compel to + something, to tyrannize over. Dan _kue_, _underkue_, suppress, + oppress, Norse _kua_, press down, also put into subjection. + The more general meaning in the modern diall. is "to beat." + "To cow a'," in Barrie, to beat everything; _cow'd_, Fergusson + 117, terrified. + +CRAIK, _sb._ crow. Burns, 226, 119, 3, and 121, 1. O.N. _krka_, + Norse _kraake_, _krauka_, Dan. _krage_, Shetland _kraga_, + crow. See also Wall. + +CRAVE, _vb._ to demand payment of a debt, to dun. A regular Sco. use + of the word. O.E. _crafian_ is a loanword from Scand. See + Kluge P.G.(2)I, 933. Cp. Norse _kreva_, to dun. + +CROVE, _sb._ hut, cottage. Ramsay, I, 158. O.N. _kr_, a hut, + a little cottage (Haldorson), Norse, _kro_, specialized to + "wine or ale house." So in Dan. + +CUNNAND, _adj._ knowing, skilful, dexterous. Wyntoun, VII, 3, 28; + _connand_, V, 12, 1243; Douglas, II, 18, 22. O.N. _kunnandi_, + knowing, learned, Norse _kunnande_, skilled. Deriv. + _cunnandly_, _conandly_ (Wallace, I, 248). + +CUNNANDNESS, _sb._ skill, knowledge, wisdom. Wyntoun, V, 12, 280; + VII, 8, 667. Sb. formation from _cunnand_. + + +DAGGIT, _adj. pp._ soaked. Montg. S., 68, 11. O.N. _dggva_, to + bedew, _dggottr_, covered with dew, Norse _dogga_, id., Sw. + _dagg_, thin, drizzling rain, O. Sw. _dag_, dew, Shetland + _dag_, dew, "he's dagen," it is misting. Cp. Cu. _daggy_, + misty. + +DAPILL, _adj._ gray. Douglas, II, 257, 19; Scott 72, 126, "till hair + and berd grow dapill." O.N. _depill_. See Skeat. + +DAPPLET, _adj._ spotted, flecked. Burns, VII, 11. See _dapple_ in + Skeat Et.D. + +DASH, _vb._ to strike. Burns, 210, 872, 8, 7. O.N. _daska_, to + strike, sb. _dask_, a strike, Norse _daska_, Dan., Sw. + _daska_, M.E. _daschen_. See Bradley's Stratmann. + +DE, DEE, _vb._ to die, M.E. _deyen_. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word. + Luik (91-93), agreeing with Napier, thinks the word is native + from primitive Gmc. *_daujan_. I think, however, with Kluge, + that if the word had existed in O.E. it would have appeared + earlier. See Kluge P.G.(2)I, 933. O.N. _dyja_, Norse _di_, + O. Dan. _dia_, Dan, _d_. On M.E. _deyen_ see Brate. + +DEGRAITHIT, _pp._ deprived of. Lyndsay, 523, 3935. Formed from the + sb. _graith_, possessions, hence _degraith_, to dispossess. + Cp. the Eng. parallel. See _graith_. + +DEY, DEE, _sb._ maid, woman. A.P.B., 151; Ramsay 399. O.N. _digja_, + a dairy maid, Norse _deigja_, servant, _budeie_, dairy maid, + O. Sw. _deghia_, _deijha_, maid, girl, sweetheart, O. Dan. + _deije_, mistress, _deijepige_, servant. The Sco. word has + nearly always the general sense of "woman." + +DING, _vb._ to drive, strike, beat, overcome. O.N. _dengja_, to + hammer, Norse _dengja_, _denge_, to whip, beat, O. Sw. + _dngia_ id., Sw. _dnge_, O. Dan. _dnge_, M.E. _dingen_. + A very common word in Sco., used quite generally as Eng. + "beat," in the sense of "surpassing." "To ding a'" = to beat + everything. Cp. "to cow a'." + +DIRDUM, _sb._ tumult, uproar. Douglas, I, 117, 9. O.N. _dra-dmr_, + "doordoom, an ancient tribunal held at the door of the house + of the suspected person, which often was followed by uproar + and bloodshed" (Small). The word appears in Gael. as _durdan_. + +DOIF, _adj._ deaf, dull. Irving, 214. See _douff_. For similar + parallel forms cp. _gowk_ and _goilk_; _nowt_ and _nolt_; + _howk_ and _holk_; _lowp_ and _loip_; _bowdyn_ and _boildin_, + etc. + +DONK, _adj._ damp, moist. Douglas, II, 196, 32; Dunbar, G.T., 97. + Cu. _donky_. See Skeat under _dank_. Cp. _donk_ sb. + +DONK, _sb._ a moist place. Rolland, I, 2. Sw. dial. _dank_, a moist + marshy place, small valley. O.N. _dkk_, a pool, Norse _dok_, + a valley, Shetland _dek_. Exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation + of _nk_ to _kk_. + +DONK, _vb._ to moisten. Dunbar, T.M.W., 10, 512. M.E. _donken_, to + moisten. See _donk_, adj. + +DONNART, _adj._ stupid, stupefied. Mansie Wauch, 96, 29. Norse + _daana_, Sw. _dna_, to faint. For the _r_ cp. dumbfoundered, + M.W., p. 210, 25. An excrescent _r_ appears in a number of + words, so in _dynnart_, a variant of the word above, Dunbar, + T.M.W. 10. Cp. _daunert_, in stupor, Johnnie Gibb, 56, 44, + and _dauner_, to wander aimlessly, Psalms CVII, 40. + +DOOCK, DUCK. _sb._ a kind of coarse cloth. Jamieson. Probably in + this case, as the form of the word indicates, from O.N. + _dkr_, O. Sw. _d[-u]ker_, cloth. Cp. Norse _d[-u]k_, Dan. + _dug_, Sw. dial. _duk_. Skeat derives the Eng. _duck_ from Du. + _dock_, but the Sco. word agrees more closely with the Norse. + +DOSEN, _adj._ stupefied. Burns 220, 107, 2. Cp. Cu. _dozent_, + stupefied, and Mansie Wauch, 207, 24, _dozing_, whirling, + sprawling. The Norse work _dusen_ has the same meaning as + _dosen_ above. The form _dosynt_, pp. dazed, stunned (Burns), + is to be explained from a Sco. vb. _dosen_ (not necessarily + _dosnen_ in Scotland), corresponding to M.E. _dasin_, O.N. + _dasa_. See Skeat under _doze_. + +DOWFF, DOUF, DOLF, _adj._ deaf, dull, melancholy, miserable. + Douglas, II, 63, 11; Burns, 44, 4. O.N. _daufr_, deaf, Norse + _dauv_, drowsy, dull, _dauva_, make drowsy. See _dowie_. + +DOWIE, DOWY, _adj/_ melancholy, dismal. O.N. _doufr_, dead, drowsy. + Norse _dauv_, _dau_, id. Cp. Sco. _doolie_ and Ir. _doiligh_, + mournful, O.N. _daufligr_, dismal. + +DOWLESS, _adj._ careless, worthless. Isaiah, 32, 11. O.N. + _duglauss_, Norse _duglaus_, good for nothing, said of a person + who has lost all courage or strength, as opposed to _duglegr_, + capable. Norse _duglysa_, weakness, inability. Cp. Dan. + _due_, to be able. Germ. _taugen_. + +DRAIK, _vb._ to drown, drench. Lyndsay, 247, 714; _draikit_, Isaiah, + I, 22. Apparently from O.N. _drekkja_, to drown, to swamp. The + vowel is difficult to explain. The Cu. form _drakt_, drenched, + wet, indicates a verb, _drak_. The change in vowel would then + be similar to that in _dwall_ from O.N. _dvelja_, Eng. + _dwell_. Uncertain. + +DRAM, _sb._ a drink. Fergusson, 40; Mansie Wauch, 9, 9; 90, 2. Norse + _dram_, a drink, always used with reference to a strong drink, + so in Sco. Dan. _dram_, as much of a strong drink as is taken + at one time (Molbeck). O. Sw. _dramb_, drinking in general, + carousing. This usage of _dram_ is distinctively Scand. and + Sco. Cp. Eng. _dram_, Sco. vb. _dram_, to furnish with drinks. + +DRAWKIT, _adj._ drenched. Dunbar 142, 102; Douglas, I, 56, 12; III, + 303, 8. See _draik_. The vowel is difficult to explain. + Absence of _n_ before the _k_ proves that it is either a + Scand. loanword direct, or a Sco. formation from one. There is + no Scand. word from which _drawkit_ could come. It may be a + Sco. formation from _draik_. For change of _ai_ to _aw_ cp. + _agent_ and _awgent_; _various_ and _vawrious_, in Aberdeen + dial. The M. Dan. _drockne_, N. Norse _drokna_, would hardly + account for _aw_ in _drawkit_. + +DROOK, to drench, to drown. Isaiah, XVI, 9; LV, 10; Psalms, VI, 6. + Cannot come from O.N. _drekkja_. Probably from O.N. _drukna_, + to drown, Norse _drukna_, O. Dan. _dronkne_, by lengthening of + the vowel. Cp. Cu. _drookt_, severely wet. The following + infinitive forms also occur, _draik_, _drowk_, _drawk_. + +DROUKIT, _adj._ drenched. Fergusson, 40. See _drook_. + +DRUCKEN, DRUKEN, _adj._ drunken, addicted to drink. O.N., Norse + _drukken_, pp. of _drikka_, to drink. Early E. Scand. has the + unassimilated form. Cp. O. Dan. _dronkne_, _drone_. Later Dan. + _drougne_, _drocken_. Early Sw. _drokken_. + +DUDDY, _adj._ ragged. Fergusson, 146; Burns, 68, 48. See _duds_. + Cp. Cu. _duddy fuddiel_, a ragged fellow. + +DUDS, _sb. pl._ rags, clothes, O.N. _dudi_, "vestes plumatae" + (Haldorson), _duda_ (_dua_), to wrap up heavily, to swaddle. + Gael. _dud_, rag, is a loan-word from O.N. It is possible that + the word may have come into Lowland Sco. by way of Gael. + + +EGG, _vb._ to urge on, to incite. O.N. _eggja_, goad, incite, Norse + _egga_, Dan. _egge_, id. The word is general Gmc., but this + specific sense is Scand. Cp. O. Fr. _eggia_, to quarrel, to + fight. M.L.G. _eggen_, to cut, to sharpen a sword. + +EGGING, _sb._ excitement, urging. Bruce, IV, 539. See _egg_. + +EIDENT, YDAN, YTHAND, _adj._ diligent. Dalr., I, 233, 35; Fergusson, + 94; Douglas, I, 86, 17. O.N. _iinn_, assiduous, diligent, + _ija_, to be active. Norse _idn_, activity, industry. Cp. + Dan. _id_, _idelig_. + +ELDING, _sb._ fuel. Dalr., I, 10, 8. O.N. _elding_, firing, fuel. + Norse _elding_, id. Cu. _eldin_. From O.N. _eldr_, fire. + Cp. Shetland _eld_, fire. See N.E.D. + +ELDNYNG, _sb._ passion, also jealousy. Dunbar, 36, 204; 119, 126, + literally "firing up." O.N. _eldr_, fire. Cp. Sw. _elding_. + +ENCRELY, YNKIRLY, _adv._ especially, particularly. Bruce, I, 92; + I, 301; X, 287. O.N. _einkarlegr_, O. Dan. _enkorlig_, O. Sw. + _enkorlika_, adj. adv. special, especially. Cp. Norse + _einkeleg_, unusual, extraordinary. See B-S and Skeat's + glossary to Barbour's Bruce. + +END, _sb._ breath. Sat. P., 42, 63. See _aynd_. + +END, _vb._ to breathe upon. Dalr., I, 29, 6. O.N. _anda_, Norse + _anda_, breathe, M.E. _anden_. + +ERD, _vb._ to bury. Dunbar, F., 372; Douglas, II, 266, 10; Bruce, + XX, 291. O.N. _jara_, to bury, O. Sw. _iora_. O.E. _eardian_ + meant "to dwell, inhabit." See further Wall. A case of + borrowed meaning, the form is Eng. + +ERDING, _sb._ burial. Bruce, IV, 255; XIX, 86. See _erd_ vb. + +ESPYNE, _sb._ a long boat. Bruce, XVII, 719. O.N. _espingr_, + a ship's boat, Sw. _esping_. + +ETTIL, ETIL, _sb._ aim, design. Douglas, II, 249, 13; II, 254. See + _ettil_ vb. + +ETLYNG, _sb._ aim, endeavor, intention. Bruce, II, 22; I, 587; R.R., + 1906. Probably a deriv. from _ettle_, see below, but cp. O.N. + _etlun_, design, plan, intention. + +ETTLE, ETTIL, _vb._ to intend, aim at, attempt. O.N. _tla_, intend, + O. Dan. _tl_, ponder over, Norse _etla_, intend, determine, + or get ready to do a thing. Cu. _ettle_, York, _attle_. In + Isaiah, LIX, colophon, _ettle_ signifies "means, have the + meaning." + + +FALOW, _vb._ to match, compare. R. R., 3510. Also the regular form + of the sb. in Sco., O.N. _flagr._ See Skeat, B-S under + _f[-e]la[*g]e._ The Sco. vowel is long as in O.N. and M.E. The + tendency in Sco. is toward _a_ in a great many words that have + _e_ in Eng. Cp. Aberdeen _wast_ for _west_; _laft_ for _left_; + _stap _ for _step_; _sattlit_ for _settled_, S. Sco. _wat_ for + _wet_. Similar unfronting of the vowel is seen in _prenciple_, + _reddance_, _enterdick_. + +FANG, _vb._ to catch, seize. O.N. _fanga_, to fetch, capture. Norse + _fanga_, Dan. _fange_. This word in Northern England and + Scotland is to be regarded as a Scand. loan-word. The word + _fangast_, a marriageable maid, cited by Wall, proves this. + Literally the word means something caught (cp. Norse + _fangst_). This meaning could not possibly have arisen out of + the O.E. word, but is explained by the Norse use of it and the + peculiar Norse custom, cp. _fanga k[o,]nu_, to wed a woman, + _kvan-fang_, marriage, _fangs-ti_, wedding-season, Norse + _bryllp_ < _brudlaup_, the "bride-run." Wall suggests that it + may come from the root of O.E. pp. _gefangen_. Its presence in + S.Eng. diall. in the meaning "to struggle, to bind," may be + explained in this way. + +FARANDNESS, _sb._ comeliness, handsomeness. R.R., 1931. See + _farrand_. Cp. _cunnandness_, from pr. p. _cunnand_. + +FARRAND, _adj._ appearing, generally well-appearing, handsome, e.g., + _a seemly farrand person_. The word frequently means "fitting, + proper," O.N. _fara_, to suit, to fit, a secondary sense of + _fara_, to go. + +FEIR, FER, _adj._ sound, unharmed. O.N. _frr_, safe, well, in + proper condition, originally applied to a way that was in + proper condition or a sea that was safe, e.g., _Petlandsfjrr + var eigi frr_, the Pentland Firth was not safe, could not be + crossed. Norse _fr_ also has this same meaning, also means + "handy, skillful," finally "strong, well-built." Dan., Sw. + _fr_, able. So in Dunbar, 258, 51. Sometimes spelled _fier_. + +FELL, _sb._ mountain. O.N. _fjald_, Norse _fjell_. See Wall. + +FILLOK, _sb._ a giddy young woman. Douglas, III, 143, 10; Lyndsay, + 87, 2654. Diminutive of _filly_, q.v. + +FILLY, _sb._ a chattering, gossipy young woman. Ramsay, II, 328. + Sco. usage. See Skeat under _filly_, O.N. _fylja_. + +FIRTH, _sb._ a bay, arm of the sea. O.N. _fjrr_, O. Sw. + _fjrdher_. See Skeat. + +FLAKE, _sb._ a hurdle. Douglas, IV, 14, 10. O.N. _flaki_, a hurdle, + or shield wicker-work. Norse _flake_, Sw. _flake_ and O. Sw. + _flaki_. Cu. _flaks_, pieces of turf, is probably the same. + Cp. Norse _flake_, in _kote-flake_. + +FLAT, _adj._ dull, spiritless. Rolland, Prol. 16. O.N. _flat_, Norse + _flat_, ashamed, disappointed, _fara flatt fyrir einem_, to + fare ill, be worsted, O. Dan. _flad_, weak. + +FLECKERIT, _pp. adj._ spotted. Gol. and Gaw., 475. O.N. _flekkr_, + a spot, _flekkttr_, spotted. The _r_ in the Sco. word is + frequentative, not the inflexional ending of the O.N. See also + Skeat under _fleck_. + +FLEGGER, _sb._ a flatterer. Dunbar, F., 242. Dan. dial. _flgger_, + false, _flgre_, to flatter. + +FLINGIN TREE, _sb._ a piece of timber hung by way of partition + between two horses in a stable (Wagner), Burns, 32, 23. O.N. + _flengja_, Norse _flenga_, _flengja_, to fling, to sling. Sw. + _flnga_, O. Ic. _flengja_, to whip up, to cause to hurry, to + ride furiously. The Norse and the Dan., like the English, do + not have the primary meaning seen in O. Ic. and N.Sw. See + further Skeat. + +FLIT, _vb._ to move, change abode. O.N. _flyttja_, Norse _flytta_, + O. Dan. _flytt_, O. Sw. _flyttia_, to move, M.E. _flytten_ + . The O.N. _flyttja_ meant "to migrate," as also the M.E. word, + otherwise the usage is the same in all the Scand. languages. + Sco. _flit_ is to be derived from O.N. not from Sw. + +FLYRE, _vb._ to grin, leer, whimper, look surly. Montg. F., 188. + Dunbar, T.M.W., 114. O.N., _flira_, Norse _flira_, smile at, + leer, laugh, Dan. _flire_ to leer, M.E. _fliren_. The three + words _flina_, _flira_ and _flisa_ in Scand. mean the same. + Cu. _fliar_, to laugh heartily. See also Wall. + +FLYTTING, _sb._ furniture, moveable goods. Wyntoun, VIII, 38, 50. In + Wallace simply in the sense of removal. O.N. _flutning_, + transport, carriage of goods. The Sco. word is probably a + deriv. from _flyt_, as indicated also by the umlauted vowel. + +FORELDERS, _sb. pl._ parents. Gau. 15, 2. Dan. _forldre_, Sw. + _frldrar_, Norse _foreldre_, parents. In the sense + "ancestors" the word is general Gmc, but the above use is + specifically Scand. In Sco. the word usually has the general + sense. Gau has Dan. elements that are not to be found in other + Sco. works. + +FORJESKIT, _adj._ jaded, fatigued. Burns, 44, 29. Dan. _jask_ adj., + _jaske_ vb. to rumple, put in disorder, _jask_, a rag, + _jasket_, _hjasket_ left in disordered condition. Dan. dial. + _jasked_, clumsy, homely. Sw. dial. _jaska_, to walk slovenly + and as if tired, _jasked_, adj. in bad condition. R.L. + Stevenson in "The Blast" uses _forjaskit_ in the sense of + "jaded." The prefix _for_ may be either Eng. or Dan. + +FORLOPPIN, _adj._ renegade. Sat., p. 44, 243. The pp. of _loup_, to + leap, to run, with intensive prefix _for_. See _loup_. Cp. the + Norse _forloppen_ from _lupa_, used precisely in the same + way, and the Dan. dial. _loben_. _Forloppin_ as sb., Dunbar, + 139. See also _loppert_. + +FORS, _sb._ a stream. O.N. _fors_, N.Ic. and Norse _foss_, Dan., Sw. + _foss_, stream, waterfall, O.N. _forsa_, to foam, spout. The + word is very common in Norway, not so common in Sweden and + Denmark. + +FORTH, _sb._ Dunbar, 316, 63. Same as _firth_. + +FRA, FRAE, _prep._ and _conj._ from, since. Aberdeen form _fae_. + O.N. _fr_, from, Dan. _fra_, Norse _fra_, Sw. _fr_. Deriv. + from "from," according to Wall, by analogy of _o'_, etc. I do + not believe so. It is first found in Scand. settlements and is + confined to them. Besides _m_ would not be likely to fall out. + The case is quite different with _f_ and _n_ in "of" and "in" + when before "the." Furthermore, the conjunctive use of _fra_ + as in Sco. is Norse. + +FRECKLIT, FRECKLED, _adj._ flecked, spotted, differing slightly from + the Eng. use. Douglas, II, 216, 5; Mansie Wauch, 18, 5, + "freckled corn." O.N. _freknur_. See Kluge and Lutz, and + Skeat. In M.W. above: "The horn-spoons green and black + freckled." + +FREND, _sb._ relation, relative. Wyntoun, VII, 10, 354. O.N. + _frndi_, kinsman, O. Dan. _frndi_, Norse _frnde_, Sw. + _frnde_, id. O.E. _fr[-e]ond_, O.H.G. _friunt_, O. Fr. + _friond_, _friund_, M.L.G. _vrint_, "friend." Cp. the Sco. + proverb: "Friends agree best at a distance," relations agree + best when there is no interference of interests, Jamieson. + +FRESTIN, _vb._ to tempt, taunt, also to try. Gol. and Gaw., 902, + 911; Ramsay, I, 271. O.N. _frista_, to tempt, Norse + _freista_, _frista_, to tempt, try, O. Sw. _fresta_, Dan. + _friste_, Sw. dial. _freista_, to attempt, O.E. _fr[-a]sian_. + + +GANAND, _adj._ fitting, proper. Dunbar, 294; Douglas, II, 24, 19. + Pr. p. of _gane_. Cp. Eng. fitting. See _gane_. + +GANE, _vb._ to be suitable. L.L., 991; Rolland, II, 135. O.N. + _gegna_, to suit, to satisfy, from _gegn_. O. Sw. _gen_, same + root in Germ. _begegnen_. See further Kluge. Entirely + different from _gane_, to profit. + +GANE, _vb._ to profit. L.L., 131; R.R., 1873. O.N. _gagne_, to help, + be of use, _gagn_, use, profit, Norse _gagna_, id., O. Sw. + _gaghna_, to profit, Dan. _gavne_. + +GANE, _sb._ the mouth and throat. Douglas, III, 168, 26. Cannot come + from O.E. _gin_, O.N. _gin_, mouth, because of the quality of + the vowel, is, however, Norse _gan_, _gane_, the throat, the + mouth and throat, Sw. _gan_, gap, the inside of the mouth. + +GAIT, GATE, GAT, _sb._ road, way, manner. O.N. _gata_, O. Dan. + _gat_, M.E. _g[-a]te_. See Wall. Cp. Northern Eng. "to gang + i' that rwoad," to continue in that manner. + +GARTH, GAIRTH, _sb._ the yard, the house with the enclosure, + dwelling. O.N. _garr_, a yard, the court and premises, O. Sw. + _garer_, _gardh_, the homeplace, Dan. _gaard_, M.E. _garth_, + and _yeard_ from O.E. _geard_, Cu. _garth_, Shetland _gard_. + Is in form more specifically Norse than Dan. Occurs in a + number of place-names in South Scotland, especially Dumfries. + See I, 3. + +GATEFARRIN, _adj._ wayfaring, in the sense of fit to travel, in + suitable apparel for travel. Johnnie Gibb, 12, 35. Wall + distinguishes rightly between the O.N. and the Eng. use of the + word _fare_. This Scand. use of the word is confined to Norway + and Iceland, and is, at any rate in the later period, more + characteristic of Icelandic than Norse. Cp. a similar use of + the word _sitta_, in Norse, to look well, said of clothes that + look well on a person. Not quite the same. + +GAWKY, _adj._ foolish. Burns, 78, 60. From _gowk_. Cp. _gawkish_. + +GEDDE, _sb._ a pike (fish). Bruce, II, 576; Sat. P. I, 53, 9. O.N. + _gedda_, the pike, Dan. _gjedde_, Sw. _gdda_. Not in M.E., + except in Sco. works, and does not seem to exist in Eng. + diall. + +GEMSAL, YEMSEILL, YHEMSALE, _sb._ concealment, secrecy. Bruce, XX, + 231; Wyntoun, VIII, 19, 206; VIII, 36, 84. O.N. _gymsla_, + O. Ic. _geymsla_, Norse _gymsla_, _gymsel_, concealment. + Dano-Norse _gjemsel_. The ending _sal_ is distinctively Scand. + Cp. _trngsel_, misery; _lngsel_, longing; _hrsel_, hearing; + _pinsel_, torture; _trudsel_, threat; _opfrsel_, conduct; + Sco. _tynsell, hansell_, etc. + +GEN[*G]ELD, _sb._ reward, recompense. Douglas, II, 100, 12; II, + 111, 17; Scott, 59, 62. O.N. _gegn-gjald_, reward, O. Dan. + _gengld_, _giengiald_ id., _giengielde_, to reward, Norse + _gjengjld_. _Gen_ is the same as the _gegn_ in _gegna_, to + suit, _-[*g]eld_ can be either Scand. or Eng. The palatal _g_ + is also Scand. in this word. The compound _gen[*g]eld_ is + Scand. In Sco. also spelled _gan[*g]eld_, _gayn[*g]eild_. + +GER, GAR, _vb._ to make, cause, force. O.N. _gera_ (Cl. and V.). + O. Dan. _gr_, Sw. _gra_, Norse _gjera_, to do, to make. + O. Nh. _grva_. _Gar_ is the modern form which exhibits + regular Sco. change of _er_ to _ar_. Cp. _serk_, _sark_; + _werk_, _wark_. + +GESTNYNG, _sb._ hospitality. Douglas, III, 315, 8. O.N. _gistning_, + a passing the night as a guest at a place, _gista_, vb. to + spend the night with one, _gestr_, guest. O. Dan. _gstning_, + O. Sw. _gstning_, _gistning_. + +GLETE, GLEIT, _vb._ to glitter. Douglas, I, 33; II, 88, 16; Montg. + C. and S., 1288; Dunbar, G.T., 66. O.N. _glita_, to glitter, + Dan. _glitte_. Cp. Shetland _glid_, a glittering object. O.E. + _glitnian_ > M.E. _glitenien_, as O.E. _glisnian_ > M.E. + _glistnian_, N. Eng. _glisten_. The M.E. _glitenian_ (N.Eng. + *_glitten_) was replaced by the Scand. _glitter_. + +GLEIT, _sb._ literally "anything shining," used in Palace of Honour, + II, 8, for polish of speech. See the vb. + +GLEY, _sb._ a look, glance, stare. Mansie Wauch, 85, 10; 117, 37. + See Wall, _gley_, to squint, B-S. _glien_. Cp. Sw. dial. + _glia_. + +GLEG, _adj._ sharp. See Wall, deriv. _glegly_, quickly. + +GLITTERIT, _adj._ full of glitter. Dunbar, T.M.W., 30. See _glitter_ + in Skeat. + +GOWK, _sb._ a fool. O.N. _gaukr_, Norse _guk_, O. Sw. _gker_, Dan. + _gjg_. In Sco. very frequently spelled _goilk_, _golk_. Cu. + _April-gowk_, April fool. + +GOWL, _vb._ to scream, yell. O.N. _gaula_, Norse _gula_, to yell, + to scream. Shetland _gjol_, _gol_, to howl, seems to be the + same word, but the palatal before _o_ is strange. Cp. Sco. + _gowle_. + +GOWLYNGE, _sb._ screaming, howling. R.R. 823, pr. p. of _gowl_. + Cp. O.N. _gaulan_, Norse _guling_, sb. screaming. + +GRAIP, _sb._ a dung-fork. Burns, 38, 1, 2. Johnnie Gibb, 102, 18; + 214, 21. Norse _grip_, id., Dan. _greb_, a three-pronged + fork. + +GRAITH, _adj._ ready, direct. Bruce, IV, 759; Wallace, V, 76. O.N. + _grir_, ready, Norse _greid_, simple, clear, ready. Deriv. + _graithly_, directly, Gol. and Gau. 54. Cp. Yorkshire + _graidly_, proper. + +GRAITH, _vb._ make ready, dress, furnish, equip. C.S., 39; R.R., + 424; Psalms XVIII, 32. O.N. _gria_, to disentangle, set in + order, make ready. Norse _greide_, to dress (the hair). Cu. + _graitht_, dressed. + +GRANE, _sb._ twig, branch. Douglas, II, 10, 27; Dunbar, 76. O.N. + _grin_, Norse _grein_, Dan. _gren_, O. Sw. _gren_, branch. + The Dan. and Sw. forms show monophthongation. The Sco. word + agrees best with the Norse. + +GRANIT, _adj._ forked. Douglas, II, 133, 4. O.N. _grina_, to + branch, divide into branches, separate. Norse _grina_, Sw., + Dan. _grena_, id., O. Sw. _grenadh_, adj. forked, Cu. + _grainet_. + +GRAYTH, GRAITH, _sb._ equipment, possessions. Dunbar, 229; Lyndsay, + 154, 4753; Burns, 23, 18. O.N. _gria_, means "tools, + possessions," originally "order." Cp. the vb. In Douglas, + III, 3, 25, _graith_ means "preparation." + +GRAITHLY, _adv._ directly, speedily. Bruce, XIX, 708; X, 205. O.N. + _griliga_, readily, promptly. + +GRITH, _sb._ peace, truce. Wallace, X, 884. O.N., O. Dan. _gri_, + truce, protection, peace. O. Sw. _gri_, _gru_. Occurs very + often in the parts of the A-S. Chronicle dealing with the wars + with the Danes, for the first time in 1002. "_Fri and gri_," + meant "truce," or "peace and protection." See Steenstrup's + discussion of these words, pp. 245-250. + +GROUF, on growfe, _adj._ prone, on one's face. Douglas, IV, 20, 24; + Dunbar, 136, 12. O.N. _ grfu_, grovelling. Norse _aa gruva_, + id., O. Sw. _a gruvo_. Sw. diall. _gruva, gruv_, Dan. _paa + gru_. + +GRYS, GRYCE, _sb._ a pig. Douglas, II, 143, 14; Lyndsay, 218, 300; + Montg., F., 88. O.N. _griss_, a young pig, swine, O. Dan. + _gris_, Norse _gris_. + +GUKK, _vb._ to act the fool. Dunbar, F., 497. Probably to be derived + from _gowk_, sb. a fool. It cannot very well come from _geck_, + to jest, the vowels do not correspond. In Poet. R., 108, 5, + _gukit_ means "foolish, giddy." + +GYLL, _sb._ cleft, glen, ravine. Douglas, III, 148, 2; Sat. P., 12, + 71. O.N. _gil_, a narrow glen with a stream at the bottom, + Norse _gil_, _gyl_, a mountain ravine. Cp. Cu. _gill_, + _ghyll_. + +GYLMYR, _sb._ a ewe in her second year. C.S., 66. O.N. _gymbr_, + a ewe lamb a year old, also _gymbr-lamb_, Norse _gymber_, + Dan. _gimber_, M.E. _gimbir_, _gimbyr_, Cu. _gimmer_. In + northwestern England and Scotland assimilation of _mb_ to + _mm_ took place. Our word has excrescent _l_, cp. _chalmer_, + not uncommon. + +GYRTH, _sb._ a sanctuary, protection. Bruce, IV, 47; II, 44; C.S., + 115. O.N. _gri_, a sanctuary, a truce. O. Sw. _gri_, _gru_, + M.Norse _gred_, protection. Cu. _gurth_, cp. _grith_. + +GYRTH _sb._ a hoop for a barrel, the barrel. R.R., 27, 81. O.N. + _gjr_, a girdle, a hoop, Dan. _gjord_, Norse _gjord_, + _gjaar_, _gjoir_, hoop, girdle, O.E. form _gyrd_. Cp. O.N. + _gira_, to gird, and _giri_, wood for making hoops. + +GYRTHYN, _sb._ saddle-strap, saddle-band. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 64. + O.N. _gjr_. See Skeat, _girth_. Our word is not nominative + pl. as the editor of Wyntoun takes it, but is the singular + originally pr. p. of _girth_, to gird, to strap. In Poet. R. + 113, occurs the form _girthing_. Cp. Cu. _girting_, + _girtings_. + + +HAILSE, _vb._ to greet, salute. Bruce, II, 153; C.S., 141. O.N. + _helsa_, older _hilsa_, to hailsay one, to greet, O. Sw. + _helsa_, Dan. _hilse_, Norse _helsa_, id., M.E. _hailsen_. + This word is entirely different from O.E. _healsian_, which is + _heals_ + _ian_ and meant "beseech, implore," literally + "embrace." The form of this was _halsian_ in O. Nhb., from + which Sco. _hawse_, to embrace. + +HAILSING, HALSING, _sb._ a salute, greeting. Douglas, II, 243, 31; + Dunbar "Freires of Berwick" 57; Rosw. and Lill. 589. O.N., + O. Sw., Norse _helsa_, see above; Norse _helsing_, Dan. + _hilsning_, a greeting. _Hailsing_ formed direct from the vb. + _hailse_. + +HAINE, _vb._ to protect, save. Fergusson, 171; Psalms LXXVIII, 50; + LXXX, 19; _we're hain'd_, we are saved. O.N. _hegna_, to hedge + in, protect, _hegnar_, defence, Norse _hegna_, Dan. _hegne_, + O. Sw. _hghna_, to hedge in for the sake of protecting. Cu. + _hain_. + +HAINED, _pp. adj._ sheltered, secluded, cp. _a hained rig_, Burns, + 8, 1. In modern usage very frequently means "saved up, + hoarded," so _hained gear_, hoarded money. See _haine_ above. + +HAININ' TOWER, _sb._ fortress. Psalms XVIII, 2; XXXI, 2; LXII, 7. + See _hain_. + +HALING (h[-e]ling), _pr. p._ pouring down. Douglas, II, 47, 31. O.N. + _hella_, to pour out water, _helling_, sb. pouring. See Wall + under _hell_. We should expect a short vowel as generally in + Eng. diall. The form _hale_, however, occurs in Yorkshire too. + Both are from O.N. _hella_. There is no Scand. or L.G. word + with original _a_ to explain _hale_, but cp. the two words + _dwell_ and _wail_, to choose. _Dwell_ from O.N. _dvelja_, + preserves both quality and quantity of the original vowel. The + Sco. form is, however, _dwall_. Here the vowel has been opened + according to Sco. tendency of changing _e_ to _a_ before + liquids, cp. _flag_ > _falow_, also frequently before other + consonants. Cp. the same tendency in certain dialects in + America, so _t[)a]ll_ or even _t[-]l_ for _tell, b[)a]ll_ for + _bell_, _w[)a]ll_ for _well_, etc. If _e_ before _l_ in + _hell_, to pour, was changed to _a_, as _e_ in _dwell_, and + later lengthened, we would have the form _h[-]l_ out of which + _hale_ would be regularly developed, and so a double + development from the same word, _hell_ and _hale_. _Wail_, to + choose, might be explained in the same way from O.N. vb. + _velja_. _Well_ would be the regular form, but this is not + found. The O.N. _val_, choice, is, however, sufficient to + explain _wail_. + +HAME-SUCKEN, _sb._ the crime of assaulting a person within his own + house. O.N. _him-skn_, O. Dan. _hem-sokn_, an attack on + one's house. O. Sw. _hem-sokn_, O.E. _hamsocn_, E. _ham-socne_. + See Steenstrup, pp. 348-349. The word seems to have come into + Eng. during the time of the Danes in England, though both + elements are Eng. as well as Scand. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 933. + +HAMMALD, _adj._ domestic. Douglas, II, 26, 7. O.N. _heimoll_, + _heimill_, domestic, O. Sw. _hemoll_, Norse _heimholt_. + Excrescent _d_ after _l_ quite common in Scand. and appears + in Sco. in a few words. See _fald_. + +HANK, _sb._ thread as it comes from the measuring reel, a coil of + thread. Burns, 584. See Skeat. Cu. _hankle_, to entangle, is + probably the same word. + +HANSEL, _sb._ gift. O.N. _handsal_. Bruce, V, 120, _hansell_ used + ironically means "defeat." See Skeat. + +HARN, _sb._ brain. O.N. _hjarni_, brain, O. Dan. _hirn[e,]_, Norse + _hjarne_, Dan. _hjerne_, O. Sw. _hirne, hrne_. + +HARSK, _adj._ harsh, cruel. Wyntoun, IX, 1, 27; Douglas, II, 208, + 17. O.N. *_harsk_, bitter, as proved by Shetland, _ask_, + _hask_, _hosk_, and Norse _hersk_. Cp. Dan. _harsk_. O. Ic. + _herstr_, bitter, hard, severe, is probably the same word, + _st_ to _sk_. Cp. Cu. _hask weather_, dry weather. Shetland, + _hoski wadder_, dry and windy weather (Jakobson, p. 68). Dan. + dial. _harsk_, bitter, dry. For dropping of _r_, as in the + Shetland form, cp. _kask_, from _karsk_, in "Havelok," cited + in Skeat's list. + +HARSKNESS, _sb._ harshness. Dunbar, 104, 19. See _harsk_. + +HARTH, _adj._ hard. Dunbar, F., 181; O.N. _harr_, Norse _har(d)_, + Dan. _haar(d)_, hard. + +HAUGH, _sb._ a hill, a knoll. O.N. _haugr_, a hill, Norse _haug_, + Old Gutnic _haugr_, Cu. _howe_. The O. Sw. _hgher_, O. Dan. + _hg_, _hw_, Dan. _hi_, Shetland _hjog_, _hg_, show later + monophthongation. Cp. M.E. _hou[*g]_, _hogh_. + +HAVER-MEAL, _sb._ oat-meal. Burns, 187, 32, 1. Cp. Norse, + _havremjl_, O.N. _hafrmjl_, Dan. _havre meel_. The first + element of the compound is used especially in Scand. + settlements in England and is probably due to Scand. + influence. An O.S. _hafore_ exists, but if our word is native, + it ought to be distributed in South Eng. diall. as well. The + second element of the compound may be Eng. + +HAYND, _sb._ Douglas, III, 119, 6. See _aynd_. + +HEID, _sb._ brightness. Rolland, I, 122. O.N. _hi_, brightness of + the sky, _hi ok slskin_, brightness and sunshine, _hia_, + to brighten, _hibjartr_, serene. Cp. _heis-h-rann_, the + high hall of brightness, an O. poetical name for heaven. The + Norse adj. _heid_, bright, like the Sco. word, shows change of + __ to _d_. + +HENDIR, _adj._ past, bygone. Bruce, 10, 551. Dunbar's poem, _This + hendir Night_. O.N. _endr_, formerly. Cp. _ender-day_ in + Skeat's list. + +HETHING, _sb._ scorn, mockery. Wyntoun, IX, 10, 92; Wallace, V, 739; + Douglas, II, 209, 7. O.N. _h[]ing_, sb. scoffing, scorn, + _h[]a_, to scoff, to mock, Norse, _hding_, scorn, mockery, + O. Sw. _hdha_, _hdha_. + +HING, _vb._ to hang. Lindsay, 527, 4033; Gol. and Gaw., 438; Psalms + LXIX, 6. Same as Cu. _hing_, for which see Wall. + +HOOLI, HULIE, _adj._ quiet, slow, leisurely, careful. Dalr., I, 149, + 27; A.P.B., 41; Fergusson, 54. O.N., _hgligr_, easy, gentle, + _hgleiki_, meekness, _hglifi_, a quiet life, _hglyndr_, + good-natured. + +HUGSUM, _adj._ horrible. Wyntoun, VII, 5, 176. See _ug_, to fear. + +HUSBAND, _sb._ a small farmer. Bruce, X, 387; VII, 151. O.N. _hs- + bondi_, a house-master. See Skeat. For full discussion of this + word as well as _bonde_, see Steenstrup, 97-100. + + +ILL, _adj._ evil, wicked. Bruce, III, 10. O.N. _illr_, adj. bad, + Norse _ill_, _idl_, cross, angry, Dan. _ilde_, adv. badly. As + an adv. common in M.E. The adj. use of it more specifically + Sco. as in Norse. See Skeat. + +IRKE, _vb._ to weary, to suffer. Dunbar, F., 429; R.R., 456; L.L., + 2709. O.N. _yrkja_, to work, take effect, O. Sw. _yrkja_, + O. Dan. _yrki_ (Schlyter), Sw. _yrke_, to urge, enforce, Norse + _orka_, be able, always used in the sense of "barely being + able to," or, with the negative, "not being able to." Ramsay + uses the word in the sense of "being vexed." + +IRKE, _adj._ weary, lazy. Dunbar, 270, 36; R.R., 3570. See _irke_, + vb. _Irkit_, pp. adj. tired, Montg., M.P., 521. + +IRKING, _sb._ delay. Winyet, II, 76; I. Deriv. from _irke_, vb. + +ITHANDLY, YTHANDLY, YDANLIE, _adv._ busily, assiduously. Dalr., II, + 36, 12; R.R., 36, 95. O.N. _iinn_, busy. See _eident_. + + +KARPING, CARPING, _sb._ speech, address. Wyntoun, VIII, 18, 85; + VIII, 18, 189; IX, 9, 34. See _carp_. + +KEIK, KEK, _vb._ to peep, to pry. O.N. _kkja_, to pry, Norse + _kika_. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word, _i>ei_ as in _gleit_, + _gley_. + +KENDLE, KENDILL, KENNLE, _vb._ to kindle. Lyndsay, 161, 4970; Gol. + and Gaw., 1221; Rolland, I, 609. O.N. _kendill, kynda_, M.E. + _kindlen_. See Brate. + +KILT, _vb._ to tuck up, O.N. _kelta_, _kjalta_, O. Dan. _kilt_, the + lap, Dan., Norse _kilte_, to tuck up, O. Sw. _kilta_, sb. For + discussion of this word see Skeat. + +KIST, KYST, _sb._ chest, box. O.N. _kista_, Norse, Dan. _kiste_, + a chest. O.E. _cest_ would have given _kest_, or _chest_. See + also Curtis, 392. The tendency in Sco. is to change _i_ to + _e_ before _st_, not _e_ to _i_. Cp. _restit_, _gestning_. + +KITTLING, KITTLEN, _sb._ kitten. Burns, 38, 2, 3; Mansie Wauch, 23, + 19; 210, 10. O.N. _ketlingr_, diminutive of _ketta_, she-cat, + Norse _kjetling_. Cp. Cu. _kitlin_. The same diminutive + formation appears in Dan. _kylling_, older _kykling_, Norse + _kjukling_, a chicken. + +KNUSE, KNOOSE, _vb._ to bruise, to press down with the knees, to + beat, also to knead. Ramsay, I, 236. See Jamieson for + secondary meanings. O.N. _knusa_, to bruise, to beat, Norse + _knusa_, Dan. _knuse_, crush, O. Sw. _knosa_, _knusa_, crush, + press tight, beat. Cp. Goth. _knusian_. O.E. _cnysian_, shows + umlaut. + +KOW, _sb._ a fright, terror. Winyet, I, 107, 12. O.N. _kga_, to + cow. See _cow_, vb. + + +LACK, _vb._ to belittle, blame, reproach, despise. Mont., M.P., 43, + 17; R.R., 3242; 3517; Gau., 17, 25. O.N. _hlakka_, to look + down upon, O. Dan. _lakke_, to slander, O. Sw. _belacka_, id. + See _lak_, sb. + +LAICHING, _sb._ sport, play. R.R., 647. From Sco. vb. _laike_, to + play, O.N. _lika_. See _lak_. + +LAIF, LAVE, _sb._ the rest. O.N. _lif_, a leaving, pl. _lifar_, + remnants, Norse _leiv_, id., _lyva_, to leave. Cannot come + from O.E. _l[-a]f_. See 20. + +LAIGH, _adj._ low. Ramsay, II, 20; Mansie Wauch, 106, 23. Same as + Eng. _low_, from O.N. _lgr_, O. Sw. _lagher_, O. Dan. _lagh, + lag_, low. In Eng., O.N. _ag_ > _[o,]w_ > _ow_. In Scotland + _ag_ > _aw_, did not become _ow_ later. So the regular Sco. + form is _law_, or, with guttural, _lawch_. In _laigh_, + however, _a_ has developed as _a_ would when not before _g_ or + _h_. The form _logh_ also occurs. In Dunbar occur _low_, + _law_, _laich_, and _loigh_. + +LAIGH, _vb._ to bend down, to kneel. Psalms XCV, 6. See _laigh_, + adj. + +LAIKE, _sb._ the stake for which one plays. Montg., C., I, 109. O.N. + _likr_, a play, Norse _leik_, O. Dan. _legh_. Also means play + in Sco., but the transferred meaning is common. It cannot come + from O.E. _l[-a]c_. The _e_-vowel in Cu., Westm., and S. + Scotland proves an original _i_-diphthong. See Part I, 16. + +LAIRET, _adj._ bemired. Psalms LXIX, 2. Norse _lir_, clay. Dan. + dial. _ler_, O. Sw. _leer_, _ler_, id., Eng. dial. _lair_. See + Wall. Jamieson gives _lair_, vb. to stick in the mire, _lair_, + sb. a bog, _lairy_, adj. boggy. + +LAIRING, _sb._ gutter, deep mud. Burns, 10, 11. O.N. _lir_, clay. + Same as Yorkshire _lyring_, for which see Wall. _Lyring_ seems + to show original E. Scan. monophthongation of _i_ to _e_. + +LAIT, _sb._ manner, trick. R.R., 273, 25, 36. O.N., Ic. _lt_, + manners, _skipta ltum ok ltum_, change shape and manners. + O. Sw. _lat_, manner, way of proceeding. Cp. O.N. _lta-lti_, + dissimulation, _ltbrag_, gestures, and Dan. _lade_, to + dissimulate, pretend. Norse _lata_, id. Probably related to + O.N. _lt_. + +LAYKING, _sb._ jousting, a tournament. Wyntoun, VIII, 35. See + _laik_. + +LAK, _sb._ a plaything. Wallace, VIII, 1410. Norse _leik_, a game, + _leiker_ (pl.), games, toys. Sw. dial. _leika_, a doll, a play + sister. Cp. Cu. _lakin_, a child's toy. + +LAK, _sb._ contempt, reproach, disgrace. Rolland, I, 455; Rosw. and + Lill., 784; R.R., 3092. O.N. _lakr_, defective, O. Dan. _lak_, + fault, deficiency. Sw. _lack_, fault, slander. O. Sw. + _lakkare_, a slanderer. Cp. Dan. _lakkeskrift_, a satirical + piece. See _lack_, vb. + +LEISTER, _sb._ a three-pronged salmon spear. Burns, 16, 1. Dumfries + and Ayr., any spear for striking or spearing fish with. O.N. + _ljstr_, a salmon spear. Norse _ljoster, ljster_, Dan. + _lyster_, Sw. _ljuster_, vb. _Ljostra_, vb. in Norse, to spear + fish. Cu. _lister_, _leester_. See also Worsaae, p. 260. Vb. + _leister_ in Sco., to strike fish with a spear or leister. + +LINK, _vb._ to walk briskly, smartly. Burns, 1291, 6, 5, 2. Norse + _linke_, to hurry along, cp. Sw., Dan. _linke_, to limp along. + Stevenson in _Ille Terrarum_ 6, 3, uses _link_ in the sense of + "walking along leisurely," which is nearer the Dan. meaning of + the word. + +LIRK, _vb._ to crease, to rumple, shrivel. Ramsay, I, 307. O.N. + _lerka_, to lace tight, _lirk_, sb. a crease, a fold. + +LIPIN, LIPPEN, _vb._ to trust. R.R., 3501; Psalms, XVIII, 30, etc. + O.N. _litna_ (?), very doubtful. See B-S. + +LITE, _vb._ to dye, to stain. Dalr., I, 48, 24; Douglas, IV, 190, + 32. O.N. _lita_, to dye, Shetland, to _litt_. See Wall. + +LITLING, _sb._ dyeing. Sat. P., 48, 1. See _lit_. + +LOFT, _sb._ upper room, gallery. O.N. _lopt_, Norse _loft_, Aberdeen + _laft_. See Skeat. + +LOFT, _vb._ to equip with a loft. C.S., 96. See _loft_, sb. + +LOKMEN, _sb. pl._ executioners. Wallace, 134. O. Dan., O. Sw. + _lagman_. O.N. _lgmar_, literally "the law-man," was the + speaker of the law. In Iceland, particularly, the _lgmar_ + was the law-speaker. In Norway a _lgman_ seems also to have + meant a country sheriff or officer, which comes closer to the + use in Wallace. A little doubtful. + +LOPPRIT, _pp._ clotted. Douglas, II, 157, 28; III, 306, 4. O.N. + _hlaupa_ (of milk), to curdle (of blood), to coagulate. So + Norse _lopen_, _lpen_ (from _lupa_, _lypa_), thick, + coagulated. Dan. _at lbe sammen_, to curdle, _lbe_, make + curdle, _lbe_, sb. curdled milk. O.N. _hlypa mjolk_, id., + literally "to make milk leap together." O. Sw. _lpa_. In Cu. + milk is said to be _loppert_ when curdled. + +LOUN, LOWN, _adj._ quiet, calm, sheltered. O.N. _logn_, O. Sw. + _lughn_. See Wall under _lownd_. + +LOUP, LOWP, _vb._ to leap, to jump. O.N. _hlaupa_, to leap, Norse + _lupa_, run, O. Sw. _lpa_, Dan. _lbe_. Cp. Cu. _lowpy- + dike_, a husband of unfaithful habits, and the secondary + meanings of Norse _laupa_ given in Aasen. + +LOUP, LOWP, _sb._ a jump, a spring. Bruce, VI, 638; X, 414; Sco. + Pro. 3. See the verb. + +LOUSE, LOWSE, _adj._ loose, free, unfettered. Wyntoun, IX, 2, 63; + Douglas, I, 95, 9; I, 95, 23. O.N. _lauss_, Norse _lus_, + loose. See Wall. Sco. _to be louse_, to be abroad, about. The + Norse word is similarly used. Cp. Germ. _los_, and Dan. _ls_. + Waddell has the word _godlowse_, godless. + +LOUSE, LOWSE, _vb._ to make loose, release. C.S., 121; Lyndsay, 460, + 232; K.Q., 34. O.N. _lauss_. The O.N. vb. was _lysa_. See + _louse_, adj. + +LOW, _vb._ to humble. R.R., 148. Same as Eng. to _lower_. So in Sco. + to _hey_, to heighten. + +LOW, _vb._ to flame, to flare up, kindle. Dunbar, G.T., 45; Ramsay, + II, 17; Psalms, LXXVI. O.N. _l[o,]ga_, to burn with a flame, + Norse _l[o,]ga_, _laaga_, to blaze, but cp. the Sco. sb. + _lowe_. + +LOWE, _sb._ flame. O.N. _l[o,]gi_, Norse _laage_. See Skeat. + +LOWNE, _vb._ to shelter. Bruce, XV, 276; M.E. _lounen_, to shelter. + See _lowne_, adj. Douglas, II, 236, 31, _lownit_, pp. serene, + tranquil. + +LUCK, _vb._ to succeed. Montg., C., 643. O.N. _lukka_, reflexive, to + succeed (bene succedere, Haldorson), _lukka_, sb. luck. O. Sw. + _lukka_, _lcka_ and _lykka_. In Scand. dial. the latter + umlauted form only is found for the vb., but Norse sb. + _lukka_, Dan. sb. _lykke_. Undoubtedly Norse influence in Sco. + +LUCKEN, _vb._ to give luck, cause to succeed. Sco. formation from + _luck_. Cp. _slok_ and _sloken_. + +LUFE, LOOF, _sb._ the palm of the hand. O.N _lfi_, the hollow of + the hand, the palm, Norse _love_, id., Sw. dial. _love_. + +LUG, _sb._ the ear. See Skeat and Wall. Cp. Norse _lugga_, to pull, + and _lug_ as a sb. originally "that which is pulled." In Cu. + _lug_ means "the handle of a pail." Compare the Eng. to _lug_, + to carry. + +LYTHE, _vb._ to listen. Dunbar, 192, I. O.N. _hlya_, to listen, + Dan. _lytte_, O. Sw. _lya_, id. + + +MAIK, _sb._ companion, partner, consort. Dunbar, T.M.W., 32; + Philotus, 2. O.N. _maki_, partner, an equal, Norse _make_, + Dan. _mage_, O. Sw. _maki_, M.E. _make_, consort, partner. + +MAIKLESS, _adj._ without peer. Wyntoun, IX, Prol. 48; Montg. "The + Lady Margaret Montgomery," 8. O.N. _maki_ + _laus_, Norse + _makalus_, Dan. _magels_, extraordinary. + +MAUCH, _adj._ full of maggots. Dunbar, F., 241. O.N. _makr_, + a maggot, W.Norse, with assimilation, _makk_, E. Norse _mark_, + Dan. _madik_, Sw. dial. _mark_, O. Sw. _matk_, and _madhker_. + The _k_ is a diminutive ending, cp. Eng. _moth_ < O.E. _maa_. + In the Sco. word __ fell out and _a_ was lengthened for + compensation. Cp. Cu. _mawk_, a midge, Eng. dial. _mawkish_. + Skeat cites Eng. dial. form _mad_. + +MELDER, _sb._ flour, meal just ground. Burns, 127, 113. O.N. + _meldr_, flour, or corn in the mill, Norse _melder_, wheat + about to be ground, or flour that has just been ground, + _melderlas_, a load of wheat intended for the mill, + _meldersekk_, a bag of flour. Cp. Cu. _melder_, the quantity + of meal ground at one time. + +MENSE, _vb._ to do grace to. Lyndsay, 529. See _mensk_, sb. The + change of _sk_ to _s_ is characteristic of Sco. See _mensk_. + +MENSEDOM, _sb._ wisdom. Psalms, CV, 22. See _mensk_. + +MENSK, MENSE, _sb._ proper conduct, more generally honor. Dunbar, + T.M.W., 352; Wyntoun, VIII, 42, 143; Burns, 90, 1. O.N. + _mennska_. For discussion of this word see Wall. Deriv. + _menskless_, _menskful_, _menskly_. + +MIDDING, MYDDING, _sb._ a midden. C.S., 12; Lyndsay, 216, 269. Dan. + _mdding_, older _mghdyngh_, O.N. _mykidyngja_, Sw. dial. + _mdding_, Cu. _middin_. + +MON, MAN, MAUN, _vb._ must, O.N. _monu_ (_munu_), will, shall, Norse + _mun_, will, but used variously. Dan. _monne_, _mon_, as an + auxiliary vb. used very much like _do_ in Eng. Sw. _mn_, Cu. + _mun_. The form of the Sco. word is the same in all persons. + So in Norse. + +MYTH, _vb._ to mark, recognize. Wallace, V, 664; Douglas, I, 28, 26. + O.N. _mia_, to show, to mark a place, Norse _mida_, mark a + place, _mid_ sb. a mark by which to find a place. O.E. + _mian_, meant "to conceal, lie concealed," same as O.H.G. + _midan_, vitare, occultare, Germ. _meiden_, _vermeiden_, + avoid. + + +NEIRIS, _sb. pl._ the kidneys. C.S., 67. O.N. _nyra_, a kidney, + Norse _nyra_, O. Dan. _nyre_, Sw. _niura_, Sw. dial. _nyra_, + M.E. _nere_. Cp. Sco. _eir_, _an eir_, for _a neir_, as in + Eng. _augur_, _an augur_, _a naugur_. + +NEVIN, _vb._ to name. Gol. and Gaw., 506; Howlate, II, 3, 7. O.N. + _nefna_, Norse _nevna_, Dan. _nvne_, to name, O.E. _namnian_. + +NIEVE, NEEFE, NEVE, _sb._ the hand, the fist. O.N. _hnefi_, Norse + _neve_, hand, fist, Shetland _nev_, Cu. _neif_, _neive_, + _neef_. Wall considers this an unrecorded Eng. word, which is + possible. Its general distribution in Scand. dial. and + elsewhere in Scand. settlements, as Northern and Central + England, Southern Scotland, Shetland, etc., as well as its + absence in all other Gmc. languages, indicates, however, that + the word is Scand. in Eng. diall. + +NOUT, NOWT, _sb._ cattle. O.N. _naut_, cattle, Norse _nut_ id. Dan. + _nd_, Sw. _noet_, Shetland _nd_. In M. Sco., also written + _nolt_. + +NYK, NEK, _vb._ to shake the head in denial of anything, "to nyk + with nay." Gol. and Gaw, 115; Philotus, 32. Norse _nikka_, to + bow slightly, _nikk_, a slight bow, Sw. _neka_, to deny, say + no, M.E. _nicken_. + +NYTE, _vb._ to deny. Gol. and Gaw., 889; Wyntoun, VIII, 2, 16. O.N. + _nita_, to deny, refuse, Norse _neitta_, _neikta_, _nekta_, + id., _neiting_, a denial, _neitan_, id., Dan. _ngte_. + +ONDING, _sb._ terror. Psalms, LXXXVIII, 15. See _ding_. + +ONFARRAND, _adj._ ill-looking. Douglas, III, 250, 26. See _farrand_. + +ON LOFT, _adv._ up. Gol. and Gaw., 485; Bruce, XIII, 652. O.N. + _ loft_, up into the air. See Skeat _aloft_. Sco. Pro. 27, + _upon loft_, up. + +ON LOFT, _adv._ aloud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 338. See above. + +OUTWALE, _sb._ the best, the choice. Lyndsay, XX, 4. Eng. _out_ + + O.N. _val_; similar formation to Norse _udvalg_, _utval_. + +PIRRYE, _sb._ whirlwind. Sat. P., I, 178. See _bir_. + +POCKNET, _sb._ from O.N. _poki_, pouch and _net_, a net. + A Dumfriesshire word. Not found in any Sco. text but given by + Worsaae, p. 260, and in Jamieson, where the following + description is given of pocknet fishing. + This is performed by fixing stakes or stours, as they are + called, in the sand either in the channel of a river, or + in the sand which is dry at low water. These stours are + fixed in a line across the tideway at a distance of 46 + inches from each other, about three feet high above the + sand, and between every two of these stours is fixed a + pocknet, tied by a rope to the top of each stour." + P. Dorneck, Dumr. Statist. Acc., II, 1. + + +QUEY, QUOY, _sb._ a young cow, a yearling. Douglas, II, 178, 19; II, + 299, 8; Burns, 595. O.N. Norse _kviga_, Dan. dial. _kvie_. Cp. + Shetland _hwi_ and _kwi_. Cu. _why_, _wheye_ (guttural + _wh_). + +QUHELM, WHELM, _vb._ to overturn, to turn upside down. Douglas, II, + 64, 14; II, 264, 16. Burns, 66, 1, also written _quhelme_, + _whamle_, _whemle_. In Cu. _whemmel_, M.E. _hw[-e]lmen_. See + Skeat under _whelm_. Cp. Norse _kvelm_ and _hvelm._ The O.N. + _hvelfa_, N. Norse _kvelva_, means "to turn upside down." + +QUYOK, QUYACH, diminutive of _quey_, q. v. + + +RA (r[-e]), _sb._ a sail-yard. Douglas, II, 274, 16. O.N., Ic. _r_, + Dan. _raa_, Norse _raa_, Sw. _ra_, Shetland _roe_, a sail- + yard. + +RAD, RED, _adj._ afraid. Bruce, XII, 431; Dunbar, T. M.W., 320; + Montg. C. and S., 1392. O.N. _hrddr_, timid, frightened, + Norse _rdd_, Dan. _rd_, Sw. _rdd_, id., M.E. _rad_. Cp. + O.N. _hra_, to frighten, Norse _rdda._ + +RADNESS, _sb._ timidity, fear. R. R., 1166; 1660. Deriv. from _rad_, + q.v. + +RADEUR, _sb._ fear. L.L., 1489. Sco. formation from _rad_ adj., + afraid. M.E. _reddour_, _redour_ is a different word from + O. Fr. _reidur_, later _roideur_, see B-S. + +RAGGED, _adj._ full of _rag_, ragwort. Burns, 103, 85. See + _ragweed._ + +RAGWEED, _sb._ an herb, ragwort. Burns, 6, 5, 9. O.N. _rgg_, M.E. + _ragge_ for which see B-S. Cp. Sw. dial. _ragg_, _rogga._ + +RAISE, RAIZE, _vb._ to incite, stir up. Burns, 6, 5, 4; and 7, 1, 1. + Used here as Sco. _bait_ would be used, otherwise generally as + Eng. _raise_, from O.N. _risa_. + +RAKE, RAIK (r[-e]k), _vb._ to go, walk, wander, also depart. Dunbar, + T. M.W., 524; Gol. and Gaw., 72; Psalms, XVIII, 10. O.N. + _rika_, to wander, Norse _rka_, to wander about aimlessly. + Cp. Cu. _rake_, a journey, "He's teann a rake ower to Kendal." + See also Wall. + +RAMFEEZLED, _adj._ exhausted, fatigued. Burns, 42, 1, 3. One of a + number of words in Sco. formed with _ram_, cp. _ramshackle_, + _ramstam_, _rammous_, etc. The second element probably the + same as Eng. _fizzle_ in the expression _to fizzle out_, fail, + come to nought. See _fizz_ in Skeat. See _rammys_. + +RAMMEIST, _vb.pret._ ran wild, frenzied. Montg., F., 511. Cp. + _rammous_ adj. Probably the same used as a vb. Cp. Norse + _ramsa_, to slash together, do a thing hurriedly, also to + make a noise. + +RAMMYS, RAMMOUS, _adj._ excited, violent. R.R., 113. O.N. _ramr_, + _rammr_, strong, vehement, Norse _ram_, powerful, risky, + hazardous. Cl. and V. cites the N. Eng. form _ram_, bitter, + which is the same word. + +RAMSTAM, _adj._ indiscreet, with an idea of rushing into anything + thoughtlessly. Burns, 32, 22. O.N. _rammr_, vehement, and + _stam_, stiff, hard, unbending. Cp. Cu. _ram_, strong, and + _rammish_, violent, and American slang _rambunktious_, + obstreperous. + +RANEGILL, _sb._ a scapegrace, a worthless fellow. Johnnie Gibb, 179, + 11. Cp. Norse _rangel_, _ranglefant_, a loafer, rascal. + Doubtful. + +RANGALE, _sb._ rabble, mob. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 35; Bruce, XII, 474. + O.N. _hrang_, noise, tumult, especially the noise a crowd + makes. + +RED, _vb._ to clear away, clear up, set to rights. R.R., 1242; + Isaiah, LX, 10. O.N. _hryja_, to clear away, Norse _rydja_, + _rydda_, Sw. _rdja_, Dan. _rydde_. Cp. Eng. _rid_, O. Fr. + _hredda, _ O.E. _hreddan_, Norse _redda_, save, liberate. + Germ. _retten_ is another word. + +RED UP, _vb._ open up. Isaiah, XL, 3; LXII, 10. O.N. _hryja upp, + _ Norse _rydde op_, clear up. In Ramsay, II, 225, _red up_ + pp. means dressed. See also Wall under _red_. + +REDDING, _sb._ growing afraid. Lyndsay, 356, 1263. See _rad_, _red_. + +REESE, _vb._ to extol. Ramsay, I, 262. Eng. _raise_. See also + _raise_ above, as used in Burns. + +RESTIT (very frequently reestit), _adj._ dry, withered. Burns, 6, 5. + Dan. _riste_, to dry something over a _rist_, _ristet_, dried. + O.N. _rist_, a gridiron. Cp. Cu. _reestit_, rancid, rusty. + +RIVE, RYFE, RIF (r[-i]v), _vb._ to tear, break open, cleave. + Lyndsay, 434, 156; Wynyet, II, 6514; Psalms, XXIX, 5. O.N. + _rifa_, to tear, Norse _riva_, _reiva_, Dan. _rive_, Sw. + _rifwa_, M.E. _raven_ id. Cp. Dunbar, T.M.W., 350, "rif into + sondir," tear to pieces, and Norse "rive sonde." Cu. _reavv_, + and _ryve_. + +ROCK, _sb._ a loom, spinning wheel, spinning distaff. Lyndsay, 109, + 3330; Burns, 223, 112, 3; 240, 148, 1. O.N. _rokkr_, a loom, + Norse _rokk_, Dan. _rok_, spinning wheel. + +ROCKING, _sb._ "a chat, a friendly visit at which they would spin on + the rock which the visitor carried along with her" (Wagner). + Burns, 4, 28. See _rock_. + +ROVE, RUFE, _sb._ rest, repose. Montg., M.P., VI, 20; Scott, 62, 19. + O.N. _r_, Norse, Dan. _ro_, quiet, rest, Orm. _ro_ (see + Brate). Final epenthetic _v_ also occurs in other words in + Sco. Cp. _qhwov_ for _qwho, cruive_, besides _crue_, etc. + +ROWSTE, _vb._ "to cry with a rough voice." Douglas, III, 304, 11. + O.N. _raust_, the voice. Dan. _rst_, Sw. _rst_, Norse + _ryest_. Cp. O.N. _rausa_, to talk loud or fast. Shetland + _ruz_ (Cl. and V.). The Sco. vb. seems to be formed from a sb. + _rowste_, which occurs in Orm. + +ROWT, ROUT, _vb._ to cry out, roar. Lyndsay, 538, 4353; Montg., F., + 501; Rolland, IV, 406. O.N. _rauta_, O. Ic. _r[o,]uta_, to + roar, to bellow, Norse _rauta_, _ruta_, Sw. dial. _rta_, id. + The Sw. word exhibits the E. Scand. monophthongation, which + took place in Dan. about 900. + +ROWT, _sb._ loud clamor. Poet. R., 157; Ramsay, I, 251. See vb. + _rowt_. + +RUCKLE, RICLE, _sb._ a little heap of anything. Lyndsay, 539, 4356; + Burns, 596; M.W., 114, 3. See Wall under _rook_. _Ruckle_ is + the form of the word in Edinburgh dial. May be Eng. Skeat + considers Eng. _ruck_ Scand. and _rick_ Eng., but in Scotland + the one may be simply a variant of the other, not necessarily + a doublet. Cp. _fill_ and _full_. + +RUIK, a heap. Lyndsay, 454, 2079; 494, 3075. Spelled _ruck_, meaning + "a cock of hay," in Ramsay's "The Gentle Shepherd," 160. See + Wall, under _rook_. Cp. Cu. _ruck_, the chief part, the + majority. + +ROOP AND STOOP. Ramsay, II, 527; M.W. 203, 8; 214, 5. Cp. _rubb og + stubb_, every particle. Aasen defines "lst og fast, smaat og + stort, selja rubb og stubb," sell everything, dispose of all + one has; literally "stump and piece," "rump and stump." Used + exactly the same way in Sco. Of very frequent occurrence in + this sense in Norway. + +RUND, ROOND, ROON, _sb._ the border of a web, the edge. Burns, 596. + O.N. _rond_, rim, border, Dan. _rand_, a line, seam, the + border, Norse _rand_, _rond_, a streak, seam, edge, border. + Cp. Cu. _randit_, streaked, Norse _randet_, id. + +RUNSIK, _vb._ to ransack. Wallace, VII, 120. O.N. _rannsaka_, to + search a house, Norse _ransaka_, from _ran_, house, and + _saka_, _ska_, seek. See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. + +RUSARE, _sb_, a flatterer. R.R., 3356. See _ruse_. + +RUSE, ROOSE, RUSS (r[-u]s), _vb._ to praise, to boast, pride + oneself. Douglas, II, 57, 8; Rolland, I, 389; R.R., 2823. O.N. + _rsa_, older _hrsa_, to praise, Norse _rosa_, Dan. _rose_, + Sw. _rosa_, M.E. (_h_)_rosen_, Lincolnshire _rose_, _reouse_, + Cu. _roose_. + +RUSE, _sb._ praise, a boast. Dunbar, T. M.W., 431; Sat. P., 12, 17. + O.N. _hrs_, praise, Norse, Dan. _ros_. + + +SAIKLESS, _adj._ innocent. Lyndsay, 545, 4563. O.N. _saklauss_, O.E. + _sacl[-e]as_. The O.E. word is a loan-word from O. Nh. See + Steenstrup, 210-211. In modern Eng. dial. the form is + generally _sackless_. + +SAIKLESSNESS, _sb._ innocence, innocency. Psalms, XXVI, 6, 11; + LXXIII, 13. See _saikless_. + +SAIT, _sb._ session, court. Dunbar, 79, 41. O.N. _s[]ti_, seat, + sitting, Norse _ste_, id. See Skeat under _seat_. + +SAUCHT, _adj._ reconciled, also at ease, undisturbed, tranquil. + Bruce, N, 300; Douglas, II, 91, 22. O.E. _saht_, borrowed from + O.N. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 934. For discussion of O.E. + _seht_ and _sehtian_ see Steenstrup, 181-182. In Howlate, III, + 16, _sacht_ vb. pret., made peace. + +SAY, _sb._ a milk-pail, also tub. Jamieson, Dumfries. O.N. _sr_, + a large cask, Norse _saa_, a pail, a water-bucket, a wooden + tub, Dan. _saa_, _vandsaa_, waterpail, Sw. _s_, id. + +SCAIT, _sb._ the skate fish. Dunbar, 261, 9. O.N. _skata_, Norse + _skata_, the skate, M.E. _scate_. Ir. _scat_, _sgat_, id., is + a loan-word from O.N. (Cp. Craigie, p. 163). O.N. _sk_ becomes + quite regularly _sg_ in Ir. and Gael. Cp. also _sgeir_ < + _skar_. Cu. _skeatt_ exhibits regular i-fracture from older + _a_. + +SCAITH, SCATH, _vb._ to injure. Bruce, IV, 363; XII, 392; R. R., + 1323. Not from O. Nhb. _scea_, but from O.N. _skaa_, Norse + _skade_, with which the vowel corresponds. + +SCAR, _sb._ a precipitous bank of earth, a bare place on the side of + a steep hill, a cliff. Ramsay, II, 205; Burns, 10, 11. Also + written _skard_, _scair_, _scaur_. O.N. _sker_, a skerry, an + isolated rock in the sea. Norse _skjr_, a projecting cliff, + a bank of rocky ground, Dan. _skjr_, _skr_, a rock in the + water near the land, Sw. _skr_, M.E. _sker_, _scerre_. Cp. + Cu. _skerr_, a precipice. The fundamental idea is "something + cut apart, standing by itself." Root the same as in the Norse + _skera_, to cut, Eng. _shear_ and _shore_, sea-_shore._ Cp. + the O.E. vb. _scorian_ cited by Sweet. + +SCARTH, _sb._ the cormorant. Dunbar, T.M.W., 92; F., 194; Douglas, + I, 46, 15. O.N. _skarfr_, Norse _skarv_, cormorant. Shetland, + _scarf_. + +SCHOIR, _sb._ a threat, menace. Bruce, VI, 621; Gol. and Gaw., 103. + B-S. derive from O. Sw. _skorra_, O.N. _skera_. + +SCOL, _vb._ to wish one health, an expression used in drinking, just + as the Norse _skaal_ is used. Montg. S., 69, 13. O.N. _skal_, + Norse _skaal_, a drinking cup. Cp. Sco. _skull_, a goblet. + Ir.-Gael. _scala_, _sgaile_, a beaker, is a Norse loan-word + (Craigie). + +SCOUG, scog, _vb._ to shelter. M.W., 20, 19; Isaiah, XVIII, 6. O.N. + _skuggi_, shade, Norse _skugge_, to shade, Sw. _skugga_, sb., + Dan. _skygge_, to shade. Spelled _scug_ also in Sco. + +SCRATCH, _sb._ an hermaphrodite. Jamieson. O.N. _skratti_, a + monster. This form exists in Yorkshire, otherwise the form in + Eng. dial. is _scrat_. See Wall. + +SCRIP, a coarse or obscene gesture. Wallace, VI, 143. Probably from + O.N. _skripi_. Cp. _skripatal_, scurrilous language, + _skripalti_, buffoonery, scurrilous gestures. With the Sco. + word cp. the Norse _skripa_, vb., _skripa_, sb. f., and Ic. + _skrpr_, sb. m. See Aasen. + +SCUD, _vb._ to hurry away, hasten on. Burns, 55, 1, 4. Eng. _scud_ + Skeat derives from Dan. _skyde_, Sw. _skutta_. The Sw. form is + nearest, the Dan. form shows umlaut. The corresponding O.E. + word is _sc[-e]otan_. + +SCUDLER, a male kitchen servant. Wallace, 5, 10, 27. Cp. O.N. + _skutilsvinn_, a page at a royal table. _Skutil_ is the same + as O.E. _scutel_, a dish, a trencher. In O.N. it means also + "a small table." The unpalatalized _sc_, as well as the usage, + would indicate that the word is a loan-word. + +SEIR, SER, _adj._ various, separate. Rolland, Prol., 295; R.R., 990; + "Freires of Berwick," 321. O.N. _sr_, for oneself, + separately. Originally the dative of the refl. pron., but used + very frequently as an adverb. + +SEMELEY, _adv._ proper, looking properly. Wallace, I, 191; Wyntoun, + IX, 26, 53. _Seimly_, _semely-farrand_, good-looking, + handsome, also means "in proper condition." Redundant, since + _semely_ and _farrand_ in Sco. mean the same. O.N. _smiligr_. + See Skeat. + +SHACKLET, _adj._ crooked, distorted. Burns, 322, I, 7. O.N. + _skakkr_, skew, wry, distorted, _skakki-ftr_, wry leg, Norse + _skakk_, crooked, so Sw. dial. _skak_, Dan. _skak_, slanting. + The palatal _sh_ is unusual, but cp. _dash_ from _daska_. + Norse words generally preserve _sk_ in all positions, genuine + Eng. words do not. See Part I, 12 and 13. + +SHIEL, _sb._ shelter, protection. Burns, 226, 119, 3. O.N, _skjl_, + shelter, cover, refuge, Norse _skjul_, _skjol_, pron. _shul_, + _shol_, Dan. _skjul_, id., _skjule_, to conceal. _Shielin_, + sb. shelter, may be formed from the vb. + +SHORE, _vb._ to threaten. Ramsay, I, 261. Origin rather doubtful. + Has been considered Scand. See _schoir_. + +SIT (s[-i]t), _vb._ to grieve. Wallace, I, 438. O.N. _sta_, Norse + _syta_, to care. See _syte_, sb. + +SITEFULL, _adj._ sorrowful, distressing. Douglas, I, 40, 19. Cp. + Norse _suteful_. See _syte_, sb. + +SKAIL, SKALE, SCALE, _vb._ to scatter, disperse, dismiss, part, + leave. A very common word. O.N. _skilja_, separate, O. Dan. + _skili_, Norse, _skilja_, Dan. _skille_, Sw. dial. _skila_. + The long vowel is unusual. Cp. _skeely_ in N. Sco. from O.N. + _skilinn_. The same change of _i_ to an e-vowel is observed in + _gleit_ and _quey_. + +SKAIL, _sb._ a storm, a strong wind that "skails." Isaiah, XXVIII, + 2. See _skail_, vb. + +SKATH, SKAITH, SCAITH, _sb._ harm, misery. O.N. _skai_, harm, + damage, Norse _skade_, id., Dan. _skade_, O.E. _sceaa_. + +SKANT, _sb._ want, poverty. Burns, 290, I, 3. O.N. _skammt_. See + Skeat. Cp. _skerum skamti_, in short measure. + +SKANTLIN, _sb._ little. Burns, 5, 5, 7. As adv. generally + _skantlins_, _scantlings_, scarcely. O.N. _skamt_. + +SKANTLY, _adv._ with difficulty, hardly. C.S., 69. See _skant_. + +SKAR, _sb._ a scarecrow, a fright. Lyndsay, 437, 1633. From vb. + _skar_, to frighten, Eng. _scare_, M.E. _skerren_. O.N. + _skirra_. See Skeat. + +SKEIGH, _adj._ originally meant timid, then very frequently, dainty, + nice, finally, proud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357. Burns, 193, 46, I. + Norse _sky_, Dan. _sky_, adj. and also vb. _sky_, to avoid. + B-S. compares Sw. _skygg_ also, which is the same word, but + the vowel is long. The Sco. word, furthermore, seems to + suggest an older diphthong. It could, however, not be O.E. + _sceah_, which gave M.E. _scheah_ and should have become + _schee_ in N. Sco. Doubtful. + +SKER, _adj._ timid, easily frightened. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357; Lyndsay, + 227, 126. O.N. _skjarr_, shy, timid, Sw. dial. _skar_, M.E. + _scer_, Cu. _scar_, wild. + +SKEWYT, _vb. pret._ turned obliquely. Wallace, IX, 148. O.N. + _skifr_, O. Ic. _skeifr_, oblique, Norse _skiv_, _skjaiv_, + crooked, Dan. _skjv_. The Dan word exhibits monophthongation + of _i_ to __ (not to _e_, _i_, as in _sten_). + +SKILL, _sb._ motive, reason. Gol. and Gaw., 147; Bruce, I, 214, 7. + See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. In Dunbar, 307, 63, "did nane + skill," did not do a wise thing. + +SKOG, SCOUG, _sb._ place of retreat, shelter, protection. Dalr., + I, 30, 29; Isaiah, XXXII, 2. O.N. _skuggi_, shade, Norse + _skugge_, O. Sw. _skuggi_. + +SKOGY, _adj._ shady. Douglas, III, 1, 21, 16. See _scoug_. + +SKRECH, SKRIK, _sb._ a scream, yell. C.S., 39; Rolland, IV, 336. + O.N. Norse _skrik_, a cry, a yell, _skrikja_, vb. Dan. + _skrig_. Cu. _skrike_ to scream. Eng. _shriek_ < O.E. + *_scrician_. + +SKRYP, _sb._ bag. Dunbar, F., 509. O.N. _skreppa_, a bag, Norse + _skreppa_, Dan. _skreppe_, Sw. _skrppa_, id. + +SKUGG, _sb._ a shadow. Dunbar, III, 24, 12. O.N. _skuggi_. See + _skog_. Cp. _skog_, vb. to hide. Isaiah, XXVIII, 15. + +SKYLE, _vb._ to hide, cover. Jamieson, quotation from Henryson. O.N. + _skjla_, O. Ic. _skjla_, to screen, shelter, Norse _skjula_, + Dan. _skjul_, Sw. _skyla_, Fer. _sk[~y]la_, Shetland _skail_, + _skol_, cover, protect. Our word corresponds most closely to + the Fer. word. Both are developed out of O.N. _skjla_. Cp. + O.N. _mjkr_ > _meek_, in standard Eng. Norse _skjula_ has + preserved the original unumlauted vowel. The O.N. word was + pronounced _sk-iula_ or _sk-jla_. Cp. _skjenka_, which is + N. Norse dial. _sheinka_. From _skj_ developed _sh_ in + _shielin_. + +SKYRIN, _adj._ shining, conspicuous because of brightness, showy. + Burns, 210, 87, 3. O.N. _skirr_, clear, bright, _skira_, to + make clear, _skra_, to purify. (Cp. Norse _skjerr-torsdag_, + O.N. _skiriorsdagr_, Maundy Thursday.) O.E. _scir_ > N. Eng. + _sheer_. + +SLAIK, _vb._ to smooth, to lick. L.L., 457, 2173. O.N. _slikja_, to + lick, Norse _sleikja_, Dan. _slikke_, O. Sw. _slekia_, Sw. + dial. _slkja_. The Eng. word _slick_, with a short vowel, + corresponds exactly to the Dan. word, but may be native. Cp. + M.L.G. _slicken_. _Slikke_ in Dan. may be a loan-word from + L.G. The Sco. _slaik_ corresponds in every way to the O.N., + and is certainly a loan-word proved by quality and quantity of + vowel. + +SLAK, _sb._ a pit, a hollow in the ground, hollow place. Bruce, XIV, + 536; R.R., 769. O.N. _slakki_, a slope, Norse _slakke_, Dan. + _slank_. Exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of _nk_ to _kk_. Cu. + _slack_, a shallow dell (Dickinson), Kent, _slank_. + +SLE, _adj._ experienced, skillful. Bruce, XVI, 355; XVII, 44. O.N. + _slgr_, O. Ic. _slgr_, Eng. _sly_. See Skeat. + +SLEEK, _adj._ neat, prancing, said of a horse. Burns, 7, 1, 1. O.N. + _slikr_, smooth. _Sleikit_, smooth, Dunbar, 567, 38; Burns, + 117, 114. See Skeat, under _sleek_, _slick_. + +SLEUTH, _sb._ track. Bruce, VII, 1 and 44. O.N. _sl_, track, + trail. Cp. Norse _slod_, _slode_. + +SLOKE, _vb._ to quench. Isaiah, I, 2, 3; and 49, 26. O.N. _slkva_, + to quench. O. Ic. _slkva_, Norse _slkka_, id. The word does + not show the Scand. umlaut _o_ > __. Cu. _sleck_ has further + developed the umlaut __ to _e_. Cp. O. Ic. __ < O. Nh. __. + All such words in Norse exhibit the intermediate stage __ up + to the present time. In Ic. the __ developed to __, in the + first half of the 13th century. (See Noreen P.G.(2)I, 529.) + In later O. Nhb. also __ > _e_. + +SLOKEN, SLOKYN, _vb._ to quench, to satisfy. Dunbar, T.M.W., 283; + K.Q., 42; M.W., 116, 35. O.N. _slokna_, Norse _slokna_, + inchoative of _slkva_. It may, however, be an infinitive in + _en_ from _slkkva_, see _slock_. + +SLOKNING, _sb._ the act of quenching, also the power of quenching. + Douglas, II, 26, heading of Chapter XII; Montg. C. and S., + 1377. Pr. p., see _sloken_. Cp. O.N. _slokning_, Dan. + _slukning_. + +SLONK, _sb._ a ditch, a depression in the land, also a slope on the + mountain side. Winyet, II, 19, 5; Wallace, III, 4. Dan. + _slank_, a depression in the land, a hollow, O.N. _slakki_, + Norse _slakke_. The non-assimilation proves E. Scand. source. + Cp. Sw. dial. _slakk_ adj. bending, e.g., "bakken jr no na + slakk," the hill slopes a great deal, again a W. Scand. form + in Sw. dial. The word is probably related to Eng. _slack_, + loose, lax, Dan. _slak_, Norse _sl[-a]k_. + +SLUT, _sb._ a slattern, an untidy woman. Dunbar, 119, 71. O.N., + O. Ic. _slttr_. See Skeat. + +SMAIK, _sb._ a coward. Sat. P., 39, 175; Lyndsay, 425, 1320, and + 434, 1562. O.N. _smykr_, adj. timid, M.L.G. _smeker_ means + "a flatterer," besides the vowel, as well as the final _r_ of + the L.G. word, is against a L.G. origin of the Sco. word. The + Sco. _ai_ indicates an original diphthong. Cp. Cu. _smaik_ + applied to a small boy, or any small being. + +SNAPE-DIKE, _sb._ an enclosure. Jamieson, Ayr. Cp. O.N. _snap_, + a pasture for cattle, especially a winter pasture (Haldorson), + _snapa_, vb. to nibble, M.E. _snaipen_. The vowel in the Sco. + word proves an original open _a_, hence it is from the vb. + _snapa_. O.N. _snap_, sb. would have given _sn[)a]p_. Our word + is _sn[-e]p._ + +SNIB, SNEB, _vb._ to snub, check, reprove. Sat., P., 33, 18; L.L., + 3387. Dan. _snibbe_, M.E. _snibben_. Eng. _snub_ and M.E. + _snubben_ correspond to O.N. _snubba_ with original unumlauted + vowel. + +SNITE, _vb._ to blow the nose, to snuff a candle. Jamieson. O.N. + _snta_, Norse _snyta_, used exactly the same way, Dan. + _snyde_. Sw. _snute_ and M.L.G. _snuten_ have unumlauted vowel + which would have given _snoot_, _snowt_, or _snoit_ in Sco. + +SOCK, _vb._ to examine, investigate. Fergusson, 169. Probably from + O.N. _skja_, to seek, Norse _ska_, _skja_, Dan. _sge_ + since O. Nhb. _sca_ later became _s[-e]ca_ and developed as + W.S. _scan._ + +SOLANDE, _sb._ a soland goose. Dalr., I, 25, 1. O.N. _sla_ + _n_ + (Skeat). The _d_ is epenthetic. The _n_ is the post-positive + definite article, a peculiarly Scand. characteristic. + +SOP, _sb._ a round, compact body. Bruce, III, 47. O.N. _soppr_, + a ball (Skeat), Norse _sopp_, id. Cp. Cu. _sop_, "a milk- + maid's cushion for the head." + +SOUM, _sb._ The rope or chain a plow is drawn by. Dunbar, III, 126, + 21. O.N. _saumr_, a seam, trace. In Bruce, X, 180, _hede- + soyme_, sb. the trace. + +SOYM, _sb._ trace of a cart. Bruce, X, 233. From O.N. _saumr_, + a seam (Skeat), Norse _saum_, Dan. _sm_. For _oy_ in place of + _ou_, as we should expect, cp. _gowk_ and _goilk_, _lowp_ and + _loip_, etc., and the Norse _laupa_ and _loipa_. + +SPAE, SPA, _vb._ to prophesy. Douglas, II, 142, 2; II, 2; Burns, 37, + 2, 2. O.N. _sp_, to prophesy, Norse _spaa_, Dan. _spaa_, id. + Cp. _spaamand_, _spaafolk_, and Sco. _spaeman_, _spaefolk_, + _spaewife_. + +SPAY, SPE, _sb._ prophecy, omen, augury. Dalr., II, 5, 8; Isaiah, + XLVII, 12. O.N. _sp_, a prophecy. _V[o,]lusp_, the vala's + prophecy, M.E. _spa_. + +SPAEQUEAN, _sb._ fortune teller, spaewife. Isaiah, XLVII. O.N. + _spkona_, a woman who spaes. The compound may, however, + be Sco. + +SPALE, _sb._ lath, chip, splinter. R.R., 1979; Burns, 132, 114. + Norse _spela_, _spila_, _speil_, a splinter, a chip, also + _spol_. O.N. _splr_, a rail, bar, lattice work, sometimes + means "a short piece of anything." Cu. _speal_. The O.E. word + is _speld._ Cp. Fr. _espalier_. + +SPENN, _vb._ to button, to lace. Jamieson. O.N. _spenna_, to clasp. + Norse _spenna_, lace, _spenne_ sb. a buckle, Dan. _spnde_, + Sw. _spnne_, to lace. The O.E. word is _spannan_, without + umlaut. The meaning as well as the form of the Sco. word is + Scand. + +SPRACK, _adj._ lively, animated. Jamieson. O.N. _spr[]kr_, quick, + strong, sprightly, Norse _sprk_, spry, nimble, Dan. _sprk_, + M.E. _sprac_. This is one of a few undoubted Scand. words + found in South Eng. diall. + +SPIL, _sb._ a stake. Douglas, III, 250, 16. O.N. *_splr_, variant + of _splr_. Cp. Norse _spil_, in the diall. of Western Norway. + See _spale_. + +SPRATTLE, _vb._ to walk through mud, to scramble through wet and + muddy places as the result of which one's clothes become + soiled. Burns, 10, 11, 3; also 68, 1, 3. O.N. _spretta_, Norse + _spretta_ to spurt, sputter, splash, Sw. _spritte_. On + assimilation of _nt_, cp. _sprent_. The _l_ is frequentative. + Exhibits characteristic Sco. change of _e_ to _a_ before t. + Cp. _wat_ for _wet_, _swat_ for _sweat_. + +SPRENT, _vb._ to start, spring. Wallace, N, 23. O. Dan. _sprenta_, + spurt out, spring, start, O.N. _spretta_, Norse _spretta_, + shoot forth, spurt. In Cu. a pen is said to _sprent_ when it + scatters the ink over the paper. So in Norse. The Sco. word + agrees more closely in meaning with the Norse than with the + Dan. but exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation of _nt_ to _tt_ + which took place in Norse before 1000. Sw. diall. which + otherwise have many W. Scand. characteristics have both + _sprenta_ and _spritta_. The word _sprtte_ also occurs in + later Dan. + +SPRENT, _sb._ a spring, as the back spring of a knife. Wallace, IV, + 238. See _sprent_, vb. + +STAKKER, STACKER, _vb._ to stagger. Brace, II, 42; Gol. and Gaw., + II, 25. O.N. _stakra_. See B-S. under M.E. _stakerin_. Cp. + Norse _stakra_, to stagger, to fall. + +STANG, _vb._ to sting. R.R., 771. O.N. _stanga_, to prick, goad, + also to butt, Norse _stanga_, Dan. _stange_, id., M.E. + _stangen_. + +STAPP, _vb._ to put into, to stuff, fill. Dunbar, T.M.W., 99; Montg. + C. and S., 1552; Isaiah, VI, 6; M.W. 21, 12. O.N. _stappa_, to + stamp down, Norse _stappa_, to stuff, fill, same as O.E. + _stempan_, Eng. _stamp_, Dan. _stampe_. The assimilated form + _stampa_ occurs in Norse beside _stappa_. The usage in Sco. is + distinctively Norse and the vowel is the Norse vowel. Not the + same as Eng. _stop_, O.E. (_for_)_stoppian_ in Leechdoms. With + the last cp. Dan. _stoppe_ used just like Eng. _stop_. + +STARN, _sb._ the helm of a vessel. Dunbar, F., 450. O.N. _stjorn_, + steerage, helm, Norse _stjorn_, vb. _stjorna_, to steer, + cognate with Eng. _steer_, O.E. _styrian_. For a similar + difference between the Eng. and the Norse word cp. Eng. _star_ + and Norse _stjerne_. + +STARR, _sb._ sedge, heavy coarse grass. Jamieson. See Wall under + _star_. + +STERN, STARN, _sb._ star. C.S., 48; Dunbar, G.T. 1; Lindsay, 239, + 492. O.N. _stjarna_, Dan. _stjerne_, star, Norse _stjerna_. + +STERT, _vb._ to start, rush. Poet. R., 109, 8. O.N. _sterta_. For + discussion of this word see Skeat. + +STOOP, _sb._ See _roop_. + +STORKYN, _vb._ to become rigid, stiffen. Dunbar, 248, 48. Norse + _storkna_, coagulate, become rigid. See Wall under _storken_. + +STOT, _sb._ a young bull, bullock. Montg., C. and S., 1099; A.P.B. + 1, 306; Burns, 231, 129, 4. Stratmann derives M.E. _stot_, + "buculus," from Sw. _stut_; and _stot_, "caballus," from O.E. + _stotte_. O.N. _sttr_ is rather the source of the former. + Norse _stut_, Dan. _stud_. + +STOUR, _sb._ a pole. Douglas, III, 248, 27. O.N. _staur_, a pole, + a stake, Norse _staur_, Sw. _str_, Dan. and Dano-Norse + _str_. See the quotation under _pocknet_. + +STOWIT, _pt. p._ cutoff, cropped. Douglas, III, 42, 3. O.N. _stfa_, + a stump, _stfa_, to cut off, Dan. _stuve_, Sw. _stuf_, + a piece left after the rest has been cut away, _styva_, to + crop, O. Sw., Sw. dial. _styva_, _stuva_, id. An O.E. + _styfician_, to root up, occurs once (Leechdoms). See B-T. + +STOWP, _sb._ a pitcher, a beaker. Dunbar, 161, 26. O.N. _staup_, + a beaker, a cup, Norse _staup_, id., Dan. _stb_, O.E. + _st[-e]ap_, O.H.G. _stouf_. + +STRAY, STRAE, STRA, _sb._ straw. O.N. _str_, Dan., Norse _straa_, + Sw. _str _, Cu. _strea_. + +STROUP, (str[-u]p), _sb._ the spout of a kettle or pump. Burns, 602; + Jamieson. O.N. _strjpi_, the spurting trunk, Norse _strupe_ + and _striupe_, the throat, gullet, Dan. _strube_, id., M.E. + _str[-u]pe_, the throat. + +STUDIE, _sb._ anvil. Dunbar, 141, 52. The word rhymes with _smidy_. + See _styddy_. + +STYDDY, STUDDIE, STUTHY, _sb._ anvil. Douglas, III, 926, 9; + III, 180, 26; Dunbar 141, 52. See also Burns, 502. O.N. + _stei_, a stithy, an anvil. Norse _sted_. Sw. _std_. + Exhibits change of to _d_ which is a Sco. characteristic, + but does not often take place in Norse words. See, too, Cu. + _stiddy, steady_. + +SUMPH, _sb._ a blunt fellow. Burns, 98, 1. Norse _sump_, a bungler, + a simpleton, _sumpa_, vb. to entangle, put into disorder, + _sump_, a disordered mass. Cu. _sumph_. M.L.G. _sump_, and + Dan. _sump_ do not seem to be quite the same. + +SWARF, _vb._ originally to turn, then to overturn, fall over, fall. + Burns, 211, 87, 4. O.N. _svarfa_, to turn aside, to be turned + upside down, Sw. _swarfve_, Norse _svarva_, turn, swing about, + Dan. _svarve_ or _svarre_. Eng. _swerve_ does not quite + correspond. O.E. _sweorfan_ meant "to file, polish," O.S. + _swerban_, to wipe off, polish, O.F. _swerva_, to creep. + +SWAGE, SWEY, _vb._ sway, waver, also turn, make turn. Sat. P., 5, 8; + Douglas, II, 104, 12. O.N. _svigja_, to bend, to sway, Dan. + _sveie_, Sw. dial. _sviga_, Norse _sveigja_. + +SYTE, _sb._ grief, suffering. Lyndsay, 273, 333. Montg., M.P., + V, 14. O.N. _sta_, to wail, _sting_, sb., _st_, grief, + affliction, Norse _sut_, care, _syta_, to care. Skeat cites + _sut_ (in list) which would exactly correspond to the O.N. sb. + Brate accepts an O.N. sb. _syt_. + + +TAIT, _adj._ foul. Montg., F., 755. O.N. _ta_. The change of __ to + _t_ is unusual. See Wall. + +TANGLE, _sb._ seaweed, stalk of a seaweed. Dalr., I, 62, 1; Burns, + 91, 2, 2. O.N. _ngul_, tangle, seaweed. Cp. _nglabakki_, + Tangle-hill, name of a place in Iceland. In Norse _tangel_ + same as Eng. _tangle_, _entangle_. + +TANGLING, _pr. p._, _adj._ clinging, intertwining. Burns, 60, 3, + tangling roots, clinging together in tangles. See _tangle_. + +TARN, _sb._ a small lake. Jamieson. O.N. _tjrn_, a small lake, + Norse _tjnn_, _tjrn_, Sw. _tjrn_, M.E. _terne_, a lake. + Particularly Sco. and N.W. Eng. Cp. Shetland _shon_, _shoden_, + a pool, a little lake. The last example exhibits W.Norse + change of _rn_ to _dn_. The form _tjdn_ occurs in Sogn, + Norway. + +TATH, _sb._ Jamieson. O.N. _ta_. See Wall. + +TEAL, TILL, _vb._ to entice. Wallace, VI, 151, and Jamieson. O.N. + _tla_, to entice, related to Norse _telja_. Sco. _tealer_, + _sb._ Jamieson. The form in _i_ is strange. + +TEYND, TEIND, _sb_, tithe. C.S., 123; Lyndsay, 152, 4690; Rolland, + I, 546. O.N. _tund_, the tenth, the tithe, Norse _tiende_, + Dan. _tiende_, the regular ordinal of _ti_. + +THA, _dem. pron._ these, those. Same form in all cases. Wallace, X, + 41; Wyntoun, I, 1, 6. O.N. _eir_. + +THECK, _vb._ to thatch. Ramsay, II, 224. Has been taken as a loan- + word from O.N. _ekja_, to thatch, Norse _tekka_, Sw. _tcka_. + Cp. O.E. _eccan. Theck_ probably comes from O. Nhb. _ecca._ + +THIR, _dem. pron._ these, those. Bruce, I, 76; Dunbar, G.T., 127; + Lyndsay, 4, 20, 1175; R.R., 108. O.N. _eir._ Cp. M.E. _ir_, + _er_, those, Cu. _thur_. + +THRA, _adj._ eager. Bruce, XVIII, 71. O.N. _rr_, obstinate, + persistent, Norse _traa_, untiring, also wilful, Sw. dial. + _tr_, M.E. _ra_, bold, strong, _thraly_, adv. Wyntoun, II, + 8, 55; VII, 8, 186. See Wall. Skeat cites Eng. dial. _thro_. + +THRA, _adv._ boldly. Dunbar, T.M.W., 195. See above, _thra_. + +TRAIF, _sb._ two stooks or twenty-four sheaves of grain. Dunbar, + 228. O.N. _refi_, a number of sheaves, Dan. _trave_, Sw. + _trafwe_, twenty sheaves of grain, M.E. _r[-a]ve_, a bundle, + a number, Cu. _threve_, _threeav_. + +THREAVE, _sb._ a crowd, a large number. Ramsay, II, 463. The same + word as _thraif_, q.v. + +THRIST, _vb._ to thrust, push, also means to clasp. Bruce, XIII, + 156; R.R. 12, 9; Rolland, IV, 590. O.N. _rsta_, to thrust, + force, Norse _trysta_, to press together, M.E. _r[-i]sten, + r[-y]stan._ Lyndsay also uses the word in the sense of + "to pierce." + +THWAITE, _sb._ originally a small piece of cleared land on which + ahouse was built, a cottage with its paddock. O.N. _vit_, + O. Ic. _veit_. Northwest England _thwaite_, Norse _tveit_, + _tvit_, Dan. _tved_. Occurs in a number of place-names in + S. Scotland, especially in Dumfriesshire. Its form is Norse + not Dan. _Thweet_ or _thwet_ would correspond to the Dan. + word, but see also Part III, 1. + +TIT, TYT, adv. soon, quickly. Bruce, II, 4; IV, 289. O.N. _ttt_, + adv. frequently, in quick succession, "hggva hart ok ttt." + The Sco. word comes from this O.N. form, which is simply the + neuter inflected form of _tir_, adj. meaning "customary, + familiar." The comparative _titter_ often means "rather" in + Sco., like Eng. _sooner_. Cp. Cu. "I'd as tite deat as nut," + "I'd as lief do it as not." + +TITHAND, TITAND, _sb._ news, tidings. Bruce, IV, 468; Lyndsay, + 341, 720. O.N. _tiindi_, news, Norse _tidende_, id., Dan. + _tidende_, Orm. _tiennde._ Of O.E. _tidung_ > _tidings_ + Bosworth says: "the use of the word, even if its form be not + borrowed from Scand., seems to have Scand. influence." + +TITLENE, _sb._ the hedge sparrow. C.S., 38. O.N. _titlingr_, a tit, + a sparrow. + +TOYM, TUME, _sb._ leisure. Bruce, V, 64, 2, XVII, 735. O.N. _tm_, + leisure (Skeat). + +TRAIST, _vb._ to trust. Bruce, I, 125; XVII, 273; Rolland, I, 27. + _Trast_, _adj._ secure, _traist_, _sb._ confidence. Lindsay, + 229, 195. _Traisting_, _sb._ confidence, reliance, L.L., 25. + Cp. O.N. _trysta_, _adj._ _traustr_, and Eng. _trust_, M.E. + _trusten_. I do not at present understand the relation between + the forms in _e_, and these in _u_ and _ou_. + +TRIG, _adj._ trim, neat, handsome. M.W., 159, 26. O.N. _tryggr_, + true, trusty, unconcerned, _trygging_, security, O. Dan. + _trygd_, _trugd_, confidence (Schlyter), Norse _trygg_, + secure, unconcerned, confident, _tryggja_, to consider secure, + _tryggja sek_, feel secure, Dan. _tryg_, fearless, confident. + Cp. Cu. _trig_, tight, well-fitted, "trig as an apple." The + M.E. _trig_ means faithful, see B-S. Ramsay, II, 526, uses the + adv. _trigly_ in the sense of "proudly." + +TWIST, _sb._ twig, branch. Bruce, VII, 188; Montg., C. and S., + Irving, 468. O.N. _kvistr_, a twig, O. Dan., _quist_, Norse, + Dan. _kvist_, Sw. _quist_, id. For the change of _kv_ (_kw_) + to _tw_ cp. Norse, Dan. _kviddre_, Sw. _quittra_, Du. + _kwittern_ with Eng. _twitter_, and _kj_ to _tj_ in W.Norse. + A regular change. + +TYNE, _vb._ lose, impair, destroy. C.S., 3; Wyntoun, IX, 21, 14; + R.R. 779. O.N. _tna_, to lose, destroy, Norse _tyna_, to + lose, sometimes impair, Sw. dial. _tyna_, to destroy. + +TYNSELL, TYNSALE, _sb._ loss. Bruce, V, 450, XIX, 449; R.R., 505. In + Wyntoun, IX, 3, 25, it means "delay, loss of time," frequently + means "loss of life, slaughter." M.E. _tinsel_, loss, ruin, + probably a Sco. formation from _tyne_, to lose, similarly in + Norse _tynsell_, loss (not frequent), from _tyna_. + +TYNSALE, _vb._ to lose, suffer loss. Bruce, XIX, 693. See the sb. + +TYTT, _adj._ firm, tight. Wallace, VII, 21, 2. O.N. _ittr_, tight, + close, Norse, _tett_ or _titt_, Dan. _tt_, Sw. _tt_, close + together, tight, Eng. dial. _theet_. The long vowel in _theet_ + is unusual. + + +UG, _vb._ to dislike, abhor. Winyet, II, 31, 32; Scott, 71, 119. + O.N. _ugga_, abhor, Norse _ugga_, see B-S. + +UGSUM, _adj._ fearful. Sat. P., 3, 135. See _ug_. _Ougsum_, Howlate, + I, 8, means "ugly." + +UNDERLIE, _adj._ wonderful. Gau, 29, 24. Dan. _underlig_, Norse, + _underleg_, O.N. _underlegr_, wonderful, shows Scand. loss of + _w_ before _u_. The O.E. word is _wundorlic_, cp. Scand. + _ulf_, Eng. _wolf_. The word is Dan. in Gau. + +UNFLECKIT, _adj._ unstained. Psalms, XXIV, 4. See _fleckerit_. + +UNGANAND (g[-e]n.), _adj._ unfit, unprepared. Douglas, II, 48, 16. + See _ganand_. + +UNRUFE, _sb._ restlessness, vexation. Gol. and Gaw., 499. See + _rove_, sb. Cp. Norse _uro_, restlessness, noise, Dan. _uro_, + id. + +UNSAUCHT, _adj._ disturbed, troubled. Gol. and Gaw., II, 12. See + _saucht_. + +UPBIGARE, _sb._ a builder. Winyet, II, 3, 4. See _big_. Cp. Norse + _bygga up_. + +UPLOIP, _vb._ leap up. Montg., M.P., III, 33. See _loup_. On this + change of _ou_ to _oi_ cp. the same word in Norse, _laupa_ and + _loipa_. + + +VATH, WAITH, _sb._ danger. Bruce, V, 418; Wallace, IX, 1737. + O.N._vi_, harm, mishap, disaster, Dan. _vaade_, danger, + adversity, Sw. _vde_, an unlucky accident, M.E. _w[-a]e_, + peril. Does not seem to exist in the modern diall. + +VITTERLY, _adv._ certainly. Bruce, IV, 771; X, 350. O.N. _vitrliga_, + wisely, Dan. _vitterlig_, well-known, undoubted, M.E. + _witerliche_, certainly. + +VYNDLAND, _pr. p._ whirling around. Bruce, XVII, 721. O.N. _vindla_, + to wind up. Norse _vindel_, a curl, anything twisted or wound. + Cu. _winnel_. Cp. Dan. _vindelbugt_, a spiral twist. Skeat + cites provincial Eng. _windle_, a wheel for winding yarn. + + +WAG, _vb._ to totter, walk unsteady. Dunbar, 120, 98. Norse, + _vagga_, to swing, rock, sway, O.N. _vaga_, to waddle. See + further Skeat. + +WAGGLE, _vb._ to wag, sway from side to side, wabble. M.W., 16, 23; + 51, 5. Sw. dial. _vagla_, _vackla_, to reel, Norse _vakla_, + id. May be taken as a Sco. frequentative of _wag_, q.v. Not to + be derived from the L.G. word. Confined to the Scand. + settlements. + +WAILIE, _adj._ excellent. Burns, 179, 2, 3, and 8, 7. See _wale_, + sb. + +WAILIT, _adj._ choice, fashionable, excellent. Rolland, I, 64. See + _wail_, vb. + +WALE, _vb._ to select, choose. Douglas, III, 3, 21; Dunbar, G.T., + 186. Probably from the noun _wale_, choice. The vowel does not + correspond with that of the O.N. vb. _velja_, which should + have become _well_. But the forms _dwall_ from O.N. _dvelja_, + and _hale_, O.N. _hella_, appear in Sco. _Wale_ may be a + formation analogous to _hale_. + +WAITH, _sb._ the spoil of the chase or of fishing. Wallace, I, 386. + O.N. _vir_, a catch in hunting or fishing. Norse _veidd_, + the chase, _veida_, to hunt. On Sco. _faid_, a company of + hunters. See I, 22. + +WANDRETH, _sb._ sorrow, trouble. Douglas, I, 88, 14. O.N. + _vandri_, difficulty, trouble. Norse, _vanraad_, misery, + poverty. + +WANT, VANT, _vb._ lack, stand in need of, suffer. Montg., S., 48, 3; + Lyndsay, 152, 40704; Bruce, V, 422; Burns, 113, 2, 3. O.N. + _vanta_, to lack. Norse _vanta_, lack, never means desire. + This is the regular use of the word in Sco. + +WANTHREIVIN, _adj._ unthriven, miserable. Montg., F., 327. O.N. + _van_ + _rifenn_, Norse _vantreven_, O.N. vb. _rifa_, Norse + _triva_, _vantriva_ (refl.). See Skeat under Eng. _thrive_ and + _thrift_. + +WAP (w[)]p), _vb._ to turn, overturn, throw, hurl. Douglas, I, 2, + 20; III, 167, 28; Gol. and Gaw., 127. O.N. _vappa_, to waddle. + Norse _vappa_, turn, wrap around. Sw. dial. _vappla_, wrap up. + Cu. _wap_, to wrap. + +WARE, _vb._ to lay out money, spend. Rolland, III, 450; Dunbar, 92, + 13; R.R., 3553. O.N. _verja_, to invest money. See Wall. + +WAUR, _vb._ to overcome. Burns, 7, 1, 7; Psalms, CXL, 2. See _werr_. + Cp. Eng. _worst_ as a vb. and superlative of bad, worse. + +WEIK, _vb._ to weaken. Scott, 68, 14. Cp. Norse _veikja_, to + weaken, make weak. O.N. _vikja_, to grow weak, both from adj. + _vikr_, weak, same as O.E. _w[-a]c_. The Sco. vb. may be + formed directly from the adj., in which case its origin + becomes uncertain. Skeat says Eng. _weak_, M.E. _weyke_ (which + replaced _wook_ < O.E. _w[-a]c_), is from O.N. _vikr_. But + the M. Sco. form of O.E. or O. Nhb. _w[-a]c_ was _w[-a]ke_ + (w[-e]k); our word could come from this. The diphthong, + however, rather indicates that it comes from the Norse vb. + +WEILL-VARANDLY, _adv._ in a proper manner. R.R., 911. See _farrand_. + Cp. O.N. _fara vel_, Norse _fara vel_, to go well, _velfaren_, + gone well. + +WELTER, _vb._ to roll, turn, overturn. Bruce, XI, 25; III, 700; + Douglas, II, 125, 25; T.M.W., 439; Lyndsay, 342, 770. O.N. + _valtra_, to be unsteady, not firm, easily shaken. O. Sw. + _valltra_, Sw. dial. _vlltra_, to roll. + +WERR, WERE, WAR, VAR, WAUR, _adj._ worse. C.S., 57; Lyndsay, + 428, 1392; R.R., 589, etc. O.N. _verr_, worse, Norse _verr_, + _verre_, Dan. _vrre_, Sw. _vrr_, Cu. _waar_. This is the + modern Sco. pronunciation of it. The O. Fr. _wirra_ does not + correspond to the Sco. forms of the word. It is most common in + Scotland and N.W. England. + +WICHT, _adj._ strong, vigorous, skillful. Bruce, VII, 263; Ramsay, + I 253. O.N. _vgr_, fit for battle, skilled in war, from + _vg_, battle, Sw. _vig_, active, M.E. _wiht_, valiant. B-S. + queries the word, but thinks it may come from M.L.G. _wicht_, + heavy, thus the same word as Eng. _weight_. This meaning is, + however, not satisfactory. The Sco. usage is that of the + Scand. word. The _t_ is inflectional. Cp. O.N. _eiga vgt um_. + +WICK, _vb._ to make to turn, to strike off on the side, strike a + stone in an oblique direction, a term in curling, to hit the + corner (Wagner). O.N. _vkja_, to turn, to veer, Sw. dial. + _vik_, Sw. _wika_, Norse _vikja_, _vika_, to turn (causative). + Dan. _vige_ not quite the same word. + +WILKATT, _sb._ a wild cat, Dalr., I, 723. Ramsay II, 500. O.N. + _vill_ + Eng., Norse _cat_, _kat_. + +WILL, VILL, _adj. adv._ lost, bewildered, astray. Dunbar, 228, 74; + Douglas, II, 24, 6, "to go will." O.N. _villr_, bewildered, + _fara villt_, get lost, Norse _vill_, astray, Dan. _vild_, Sw. + _vill_. Cp. Cu. _wills_, doubts, "Aaz i' wills whether to gang + or nit." + +WILRONE, _sb._ a wild boar. Scott, 71, 106. O.N. _vill_, wild, + + _runi_, a boar, a wild boar, Norse _rone_, _raane_, Sw. dial. + _rne_, Dan., with metathesis, _orne_. + +WILSUM, _adj._ errant, wandering. Douglas, II, 65, 16; "a wilsome + way," "Freires of Berwick," 410. See _will_, astray. _Wilsum_ + more frequently means "willful," is Eng. + +WISSLE, VISSIL, WYSSIL. Douglas, III, 225, 8; Bruce, XII, 580; + Montg., F., 578. O.N. _vixla_, to cross, to put across, + _vixlingr_, a changeling (Cl. and V.), Norse _veksla_, + _vessla_, to exchange, Dan. _veksle_. Sco. and Norse both show + the change of _ks_ to _ss_. The Norse form _versla_ shows + later dissimilation of _ss_ to _rs_. This is W.Norse. + +WITTIR, _sb._ a sign. Douglas, II, 231, 16. See _wittering_. + +WITTERING, VITTERING, _sb._ information, knowledge. Bruce, IV, 562; + Douglas, II, 185, 27. O.N. _vitring_, revelation, from vb. + _vitra_, to reveal. Norse _vitring_, information, M.E. + _witering_, id. + +WELTER, _sb._ an overturning. Winyet, I, 49, 22. See the vb. + _welter_. + + + + +PART III. + + + 1. THE DIALECTAL PROVENIENCE OF LOANWORDS. + +The general character of the Scand. loanwords in Sco. is Norse, not +Dan. This is shown by (a) A number of words that either do not exist +in Dan. or else have in Sco. a distinctively W. Scand. sense; +(b) Words with a W. Scand. form. + + (a). The following words have in Sco. a W. Scand. meaning + or are not found in Danish: + + AIRT, to urge. O.N. _erta_. Not a Dan. word. + APERT, boldly. O.N. _apr_. Not Dan. + AWEBAND, a rope for tying cattle. O.N. _hband_. Meaning + distinctively W. Scand. + BAUCH, awkward. Not E. Scand. + BEIN, liberal. Meaning is W. Scand. + BROD, to incite. O.N. _brodda_, id. Dan. _brodde_, means "to + equip with points." + BYSNING, monstrous. O.N. _bysna_. Not E. Scand. + CARPE, to converse. Not E. Scand. + CHOWK, jawbone. Rather W. Scand. than E. Scand. + CHYNGILL, gravel. A Norse word. + DAPILL, gray. A W. Scand. word. + DYRDUM, uproar. W. Scand. The word is also found in Gael. + Furthermore the form is more W. Scand. than Dan. Cp. _dr_ and + _dr_. + DOWLESS, worthless. _Duglauss_ a W. Scand. word. + DUDS, clothes. Not found in Dan. or Sw. + ETTLE, aim at. W. Scand. meaning. O. Dan. _tl_ meant "ponder + over." + FARRAND, handsome. This meaning is Icelandic and Norse. + FELL, mountain. W. Scand. more than E. Scand. + GANE, be suitable. O.N. _gegna_. Vb. not found in Dan. + GYLL, a ravine. O.N. _gil_. Is W. Scand. + HEID, brightness. O.N. _hr_. Icel. and Norse. + HOOLIE, slow. O.N. _hgligr_. Not in Dan. or Sw. + KENDILL, to kindle. Ormulum _kinndlenn_ is from O. Ic. _kendill_ + (Brate). + LIRK, to crease. I have not found the word in E. Scand. + MELDER, flour. O.N. _meldr_. Is W. Scand., particularly Norse. + POCKNET, a fishnet. O.N. _p[-o]ki-net. _ Not Dan. + RAMSTAM, indiscreet, boisterous. Both elements are W. Scand. + SCARTH, cormorant. W. Scand. + TARN, a lake. Distinctively Norse. + TYNE, to lose. O.N. _tna_. Distinctively Norse. + WAITH, booty. O.N. _vir_. Icel. and Sndmre, Norway. + WARE, to spend. N. _verja_. W. Scand. + WICK, to cause to turn. O.N. _vikja_. Not Danish. + + + (b). The following words are W. Scand. in form: + + BOLAX, hatchet. O.N. _bolx_. The O. Dan. word has the vowel _u_, + _bulx_. + BOWN, O.N. _binn_, cp. _grouf < grfu_; _bowk_ < _bkr_; + _stroup_ < _strjpr_; _dowless_ < _duglauss_, etc. The O. Dan. + word was _boin_. The form in Orm. is _b[-u]n_, a Norse + loanword. + BUSK, to prepare, has W. Scand. reflexive ending _sk_. + BUTH, O.N. _b_. The O. Dan., O. Sw. vowel was _o_, _bo_ and + _bodh_, so in modern Dan. diall. In Norse diall. it is _u_. + CAPPIT shows W. Scand. assimilation of _mp_ < _pp_. + CLUBBIT shows W. Scand. assimilation of _mb_ < _bb_. + DRUCKEN exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of _nk > kk_. Cp. O.Dan. + _dronkne_, _drone_, but N.Dan. _drukken_. + HARN corresponds better to O.N. _hjarni_ than to umlauted Dan. + _hjerne_, O.Sw. _hirne_. + ILL, WILL. Both show assimilation of _ld_ to _ll_. Cp. O.N. + _illr, villr_, but Dan. _ilde_, _vild_. + RUND, ROOND, is rather the O.N. _rond_ than Dan. _rand_. + SER, SEIR corresponds better to O.N., O. Ic. _sr_ than to O.Dan. + _sr_. This change of _e_ to __ in Dan. was, however, late, + i.e., in the last part of the 10th Century. See Noreen + P.G.(2)I, 526. + SLAK, O.N. _slakki_. Shows W. Scand. assimilation of _nk_ > _kk_. + STAPP, O.N. _stappa_. Has W. Scand. assimilation of _mp_ > _pp_. + Cp. _cappit_. + STERT is O.N. _sterta_. Cp. Dan. _styrte_. + WANDRETH is nearer to O.N. _vandri_ than to O. Dan. *_vandra_ + (Brate), from which N.Dan. _vanraad_. + +Monophthongization of _ou_ to _o_, _ai_ to _i_ (_e_), _y_ to __ +took place in O. Dan. about 900. The Scand. loanwords in Eng., where +the monophthong might be expected to appear, nearly always have the +diphthong, however, which as we know was kept in W. Scand. Have such +words been borrowed from W. Scand. then, or were they borrowed from +Dan. before the period of monophthongation? Danish settlements began +in the latter half of the 9th Century, but Dan. (and Norse) and Eng. +did not merge immediately. Scand. continued to be spoken throughout +the next century down to the beginning of the 11th Century (Noreen). +Brate says the majority of loanwords probably came in in the +beginning of the 10th Century. Wall points out that the Mercian and +the Northumbrian Gospels of the 1st part of the 10th Century show +extremely small traces of Scand. influence. It would seem, then, +that the greater number of loanwords came in after monophthongation +had taken place in Dan. The following dates for the appearance of +loanwords in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle may be of interest. These are +all taken from Egge's article, "Norse Words in the A-S. Chronicle." + +_Hold_ first appears in 905, then again in 911 and 921; _law_ in the +present sense is first used in 959; in 1002 is first found the word +_grith_, peace, which at once became common; _ltan_, to think, is +first found in 1005. In 1008 appears _sagth_; in 1011 _hustinge_; +1014 _utlagian_; 1048 the noun _utlah_; 1016 _feologan_; 1036, 1046, +1047, _lithmen_, sailors; _lith_, fleet, in 1012, 1066, 1068, 1069, +1071; in 1055 _sciplith_; in 1036, 1041, 1054, 1045, and 1071 +_huscarl_; _hamule_, _hamle_ 1039; _ha_ 1040; _hasata_, rower, (O.N. +_h-sti_) in 1052; in 1048 _bunda_ and _husbunda_; 1049 _nithing_; +in the same year also the phrase _scylode of male_, paid off (O.N. +_skilja af mli_); 1052, 1066 _butscarl_, boatsman, _hytte_ in 1066, +_wyrre_ 1066. In 1072 for the first time appears _tacan_; in 1076 +_hofding_ and _brydlop_, etc. + +We may conclude that the Scand. elements that had come into O.Eng. +in the beginning of the 10th Century were not large. From the middle +of the century they came in in large numbers, but the period of most +extensive borrowing seems rather to be the last part of the 10th and +the first half of the 11th Century. Wall suggests that the Dan. +spoken by the Dan. settlers in England was of a more archaic kind +than that spoken in Denmark--that this might in many cases account +for the archaic character of the loanwords. We know that the +settlements in central England were predominantly Dan. as opposed +to Norse. The Scand. place-names as well as the character of the +loanwords in the Ormulum indicate that. It is probable, then, that +monophthongation took place later in the Dan. spoken in England than +in that spoken in Denmark. The following is a list of some of these +words found in Scotch. O.N. _i_, Dan. _e_: _bayt_, to graze; +_blaik_, to cleanse; _graip_, a fork; _grane_, a branch; _graith_, +to prepare; _laike_, to play; _slaik_, to smoothen; _lairing_, +gutter; the Yorkshire form _lyring_ (Wall) seems to show an original +monophthong. O.N. _y_: _careing_, _smaik_. O.N. _ou_, Dan. __: +_blout_, bare; _douff_, dull; _gowk_, a fool; _haugh_, a knoll; +_loup_, to run; _louse_, loose; _nout_, cattle; _rowt_, to roar; +_rowst_, to cry out; _stowp_, a beaker; _stour_, a pole. + +It will be seen from the above, leaving out of consideration the +diphthong _ou_ and _ai_, that the character of a large number of the +loanwords is Norse. In a great many cases the E. and W. Scand. form +of the word was the same. There are, however, a few words in Sco. +that bear a Dan. stamp: _sprent_, _donk_ and _slonk_ exhibit +E. Scand. non-assimilation of _nt_ and _nk_ to _tt_ and _kk_. _Snib_ +corresponds to Dan. _snibbe_, cp. M.E. _snibben_. All these have the +umlaut. Eng. _snub_, M.E. _snubben_ and O.N. _snubba_ have the +unumlauted vowel. _Bud_ agrees closer with Dan. _bud_, _budh_, than +O.N. _bo_, Norse _bod_. _Thraive_ (Dunbar) and _threave_ (Ramsay) +both indicate an original _a_-vowel, hence correspond better to Dan. +_trave_ than O.N. _refi_. To these may be added _bask_, _flegger_ +and _forjeskit_, which are not found in W. Scand. + + + 2. (a) THE OLD NORTHERN VOWELS IN THE LOANWORDS. + +The values given in the following tables are for Middle Scotch. The +symbols used do not need explanation: + + SHORT VOWELS. + + _a._ + + O.N. _a_ in originally close syllable > __, written _a_: + _anger_, _hansell_, _apert_, _ban_, _blabber_, + _slak_, _cast_, _chaff_, _dash_, _dram_, _bang_, + _fang_, _stang_, _lack_, etc. + O.N. _a_ in originally close syllable before _r_ remains + _a_: _bark_, _carl_, _carp_, _farrand_, _garth_, + _harth_, _scarth_, _swarf_, and _harsk_ (O. Dan.). + O.N., O. Dan. _a_ in close syllable > __ in _blether_, + _forjeskit_, _welter_. + _a_ in close syllable > _[-e]_ (_ay_, _ai_) in _aynd_, + _baittenin_. + _a_ in close syllable remains _a_, written _o_ in + _cog_. + O.N. _a_ in originally open syllable regularly becomes + _[-e]_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_: _dasen_, _flake_, + _maik_, _scait_, etc. + O.N. _a_ + _g_ > _[-e]_ written _ai_ in _braid_, _gane_ + (to profit). + _a_ + _g_ > _aw_ in _bawch_. In _mawch_ __ fell out + and _a_ developed as _a_ before _g_. + + _e._ + + O.N. _e_ remains in _airt_, _bekk_, _bleck_, _cleck_, + _cleg_, _egg_ (to incite), _elding_, _esping_, + _fleckerit_, _freckled_, _gedde_, _gengeld_, _kendell_, + _melder_, _mensk_, _nevin_, _werr_, _spenn_, _stert_, + _sker_. + O. Dan. _e_ remains in _sprent_. + O.N. _e_ becomes _i_ in _lirk_, _kitling_, and before + _ng_ in _ding_, _flingin_, _hing_, and also in + _skrip_, _styddy_. + O.N. _e_ > __, written _a_, in _dapill_, _clag_. + Cp. _sprattle_ in Burns. + > __ before _r_ in _ware_. + > _a_ before _r_ in _karling_. + O.N. _e_ > _i_ in _neefe_ (_nieve_). + O.N. _e_ appears as _u_ in _studdy_. See word list. + O.N. _e_ (from older _i_) > _[-e]_ in _hailse_. + _e_ + _g_ > _e_ written _a_, _ai:_ e.g., _haine_, + _gane_ (to suit). + + _i._ + + O.N. _i_ generally remains _i_: _bing_, _grith_, _kist_, + _link_, _lite_, _titling_, _wilrone_, frequently + written _y_: _byng_, _chyngill_, _gyll_, etc. + O.N. _i_ before _st_ > _e_: _gestning_, _restit_. + _i_ > _[-i]_ in _ithand_ (_ythand_), and _ei_ in + _eident_. + + _o._ + + O.N. _o_ remains _o_: _boldin_, _bolle_, _brod_, + _costlyk_, _loft_, _rock_, etc. + O.N. _o_ + _g_ > _ow_ in _low_. + + _u._ + + O.N. _u_ generally remains _u_: _bught_, _buller_, + _clunk_, _cunnand_, _lucken_, _ugg_, _clubbit_, + _drucken_, _skugg_. The sound of _u_ in O.N., + however, was approximately that of _oo_ in "foot." + O.N. _u_ > _[-u]_ in _drook_. + + _y._ + + O.N. _y_ always becomes _i_, written _i_, _y_: _big_, + _birr_, _filly_, _flit_, _trig_, _wyndland_, + _gylmyr_. The O.N. _y_ had approximately the value + of Germ. __. + + _._ + + O.N. __ > _e_ in _ettle._ + + __ + + O.N. __ > _e_ in _gleg_, _glegy_, appears as _u_ in + _slut_. + O.N. __, _u_-_v_-umlaut of _a_, becomes __, written + _a_: _daggit_, _ragweed_, _tangle_. + O.N. __, _u_-umlaut of _a_ in originally open syllable, + like open _a_, > _[-e]_ in _spale_. + + Hence _u_-umlaut does not appear in loanwords. + + _ja_ (_ia_). + + O.N. _ja_ > _a_ in _assle-tooth_, _harn_, _starn_. + > _e_ in _sker_ and _stern_. + + _j_ (_i_). + + O.N. _j_ > _a_ in _tarn_. + O.N. _j_ > _i_ before _r_ in _firth_, _gyrth_ + (_gjrth_), _gyrthin_. + + + LONG VOWELS. + + _[-a]_. + + O.N. _[-a]_ regularly > _[-e]_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_, + _ae_, _ei_ (?): _baith_, _blae_, _bray_, _braith_, + _fra_, _frae_, _lait_, _craik_, _ra_, _saikless_, + _spay_, etc. + O.N. _[-a]_ + _g_ > _aw_, _awch_, _aigh_, _aich_, + _awsome_, _law_, sb. _law_, adj. _lawch_, beside + _laigh_ and _laich_ in N. Sco. + O.N. _[-a]_ + _l_ > _ow_ in _chowk_ (O.N. _kjlki_). + + _[-e]_. + + O.N. _[-e]_ remains in _ser_, _seir_. + _[-e]_ > _[-]_, written _a_, in _fallow_. + O.N. _[-e]_ before _tt_ > _i_, written _y_, in _tytt_. + Cp. _titt_ in W.Norse dial. + + _[-i]_. + + O.N. _[-i]_ most frequently remains _[-i]_, written _i_, + _y_: _flyre_, _gryce_, _grise_, _myth_, _skrik_, + _rive_, _ryfe_, _tithand_, etc. + O.N. _[-i]_ appears as _e_ in _skrech_, probably + pronounced _skrich_. + O.N. _[-i]_ > _[-e]_, written _ei_, in _quey_, _gleit_, + _keik_. + O.N. _[-i]_ > _[)i]_ in _scrip_, _wick_, and before + original _xl_ in _wissle_ (_wyssyl_). + The corresponding word in Norse also has a short vowel, + but changed to _e_, _veksl_, _vessla_ (and _versla_). + + _[-o]_. + + O.N. _[-o]_ > _[-u]_, written _o_, _oo_, _u_, _eu_: + _crove_, _rove_, _unrufe_, _hoolie_, _hulie_, _lufe_, + _ruse_, _roose_, _sleuth_, _tume_. + O.N. _[-o]_ > _ou_ in _clour_. + _[-o]_ > _oy_ in _toym_ (Bruce), exact sound uncertain. + _[-o]_ + _l_ > _ow_ in _bow_. + + _[-u]_. + + O.N. _[-u]_ remains in _buth_, _grouf_. + O.N. _[-u]_ generally > _ou_, _ow_: _boun_, _bowne_, + _bowk_, _cow_, _cour_, etc. + _[-u]_ > _[-o]_ in _solande_, _stot_. + _[-u]_ > _[)u]_ in _busk_. + + _[-y]_. + + O.N. _[-y]_ regularly > _[-i]_, written _i_, _y_: + _lythe_, _tyne_, _sit_, _skyrin_, _snite_. Cp. _y_. + O.N. _[-y]_ appears as _[-e]_ (_ei_) in _neiris_, exact + sound not certain. Cp. _[-y]_ before _st_ > _[)i]_ in + _thrist_ (O.N. _rsta_). + + _[-]_. + + O.N. _[-]_ remains in _hething_. + _[-]_ > _e_ in _sait_. + _[-]_ > _e_, _e_, in _rad_, _red_, _radness_, etc. + + + DIPHTHONGS. + + _ai_. + + O.N. _ai_ > _[-e]_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_, _ei_: + _bait_, _bein_, _bayt_, _blaik_, _dey_, _grane_, + _graip_, _graith_, _heid_, _laif_, _lairet_, + _lairing_, _lak_, _laiching_, _thwaite_, _waith_, + _slaik_, _swage_, _raise_, _tha_. + O.N. _ai_ > _i_ in _nyte_ (?). + O.N. _ai_ is represented by _i_ before _r_ in _thir_. + Cp. Cu. _thur_. + O.N. _ain_ > _en_ initially in _enkrely_. + + _y_. + + O.N. _y_ > _[-e]_, written _e_, _ai_: _careing_, _dey_, + _smaik_. + _y > e_ in _yemsel_ (_yhemsell_), may be a case of + Dan. monophthongation. + + _ou_, _au_. + + O.N. _ou_, _au_ is regularly _ou_, _ow_ in Sco.: _blowt_, + _douff_, _dowff_, _gowk_, _gowl_, _loup_, _louse_, + _nowt_, _rout_, _rowste_, _soum_. Very frequently + appears as _oi_, _oy_: e.g., _soym_, _doif_, _goilk_, + _loip_, etc. + O.N. _ou > u_ in _gukk_, vb. formed from _gowk_ (?). + + _jo_. + + O.N. _jo_ before _r_ > _a_ in _starn_ (O.N. _stjorn_). + _jo > ei_ in _leister_. Appears as _i_ in the N. Sco. + word _shiel_. + + _ju_. + + O.N. _ju_ > _[-u]_ in _stroop_. + _ju_ > _i_ in _skyle_. + + + (b) THE OLD NORTHERN CONSONANTS. + + _b_. + + O.N. _b_ regularly remains _b_. + Is lost after _m_ in _gylmyr_. + _b_ > _p_ initially _pirrye._ + + _d_. + + O.N. _d_ regularly remains. + Is lost after _n_ in _hansell_. + An epenthetic _d_ appears after _n_ in _solande_, + _ythand_; after _l_ in _boldin_ and _rangeld_. + O.N. _ld_ > _ll_ in _caller_. + + _g_. + + O.N. _g_ regularly remains _g_ before guttural and + palatal vowels alike. + _g_ > _[*g]_ before a palatal vowel in _gen[*g]eld_, + _yhemsel_. + O.N. _g_ disappears after _n_ in _titlene_. + _g_ > _ch_ in _bawch_, _lawch_. + On O.N. _a_ + _g_, _o_ + _g_, _e_ + _g_, see the + vowels. + + _p_. + + O.N. _p_ regularly remains _p_. + _p_ > _ph_ finally in _sumph_. + + _t_. + + O.N. _t_ regularly remains _t_. + _t_ > _tch_ in _scratch_. + Seems to have become _d_ in _cadie_ (O.N. _ktr_), but + Dan. _kdh_ may be the source. + An epenthetic _t_ after _n_ appears in _eident_. + + _k_. + + O.N. _k_ regularly remains _k_. + _k_ > _ch_ finally in _screch_. Cp. also _laiching_. + O.N. _ks_ (_x_) > _ss_ in _assletooth_, _wissle_. + On O.N. _sk_, see _s_. + + _v_. + + O.N. _v_ regularly becomes _w_: _welter_, _witter_, + _ware_, _werr_, _wicht_, etc. + O.N. _v_ is represented by _v_ in _vath_, _vittirly_, + _vyndland_, all in Bruce. + An epenthetic _v_ appears after _o_ (_u_) in _crove_, + _rove_, _unrufe_. + + __, __ + + O.N. __, __ quite regularly > _th_: _baith_, + _bletherb_, _raith_, _buith_, _degraith_, _firth_, + _garth_, _graith_, _ithand_, _lythe_, _mythe_, + _hething_, _harth_, _grith_, _gyrth_, _waith_, + _vath_, _sleuth_, _tath_, _skaith_, _wandreth_, etc. + O.N. __ > _d_ medially and finally in _eident_, + _ydlanlie_, _heid_, _red_, _duds_, _stud_. + O.N. __ is lost in _mauch_. + O.N. __ initially remains in _thrist_, _thra_, _thraif_, + _tha_, _thir_, _thwaite_, _wan-threvin_. + __ > _t_ in _tytt_, _tangle_. + + _f._ + + O.N. _f_ initially always remains. + Medially and finally _f_ remains in _cloff_, _nefe_, + _lufe_, _laif._ + Medially and finally _f_ > _v_ in: _nieve_, _nevin_, + _rive_, _lave_, _crave_. + O.N. _f_ > _th_ in _scarth_ (O.N. _skarfr_). + An epenthetic _f_ appears in _unrufe_ (_v?_). + + _s._ + + O.N. _s_ regularly remains _s_. + _s_ > _ch_ in _chyngill_ (?). + + _sk._ + + O.N. _sk_ = _sk_ initially medially and finally: _skar_, + _sker_, _skewit_, _skill_, _skugg_, _skrech_, + _skant_, _scait_, _scool_, _scratch_, _scarth_, + _skait_, _skail_, _scud_, _scudler_, _script_, + _skyle_, _skeigh_, _busk_, _bask_ (dry), _harsk_, + _harskness_, _forjeskit_, _mensk_(?). + O.N. _sk_ > _sh_ finally in _dash_ (?). + _sk_ > _sh_ before a guttural vowel in _shacklet_ (?), + and _schore_ (?). + O.N. _sk_ before _i_ (_[-i]_) > _sh_ in _shiel_. + Cp. _skyle_ above. + _sk_ > _s_ finally in _mense_. + + _h_. + + O.N. _h_ initially before vowels remains, except in + _aweband_. + O.N. _h_ initially before _r_, _l_, _n_, is lost: _rad_, + _rangale_, _ruse_, _lack_, _loup_, _nieve_, etc. + O.N. _ht_ remains, is not assimilated to _tt_, e.g., + _sacht_, _unsaucht_. + An inorganic _h_ initially appears in _hendir_, + _hugsum_. + + _hv_. + + O.N. _hv_ regularly > _qu_, _quh_: _quhelm_, _quey_. + + _m_, _n_, _l_, _r_. + + O.N. _m_ regularly remains. + _m_ before _t_ > _n_ in _skant_, _skantlin_. + + O.N. _n_ always remains, _nd_ is not assimilated to _nn_. + Cp. Cu. _winnle_. + + O.N. _l_ initially remains. + Medially and finally generally remains. + O.N. _l_ after _o_ > _w_: _bowdyne_, _bowne_, _bow_. + _l_ very frequently takes the place of _w_ medially: + _golk_, _dolf_. + An excrescent _l_ appears in _gylmyr_. + + O.N. _r_ regularly remains. + Disappears before _sk_ in _bask_, undergoes metathesis + in _gyrth_. + Inflexional _r_ remains in _caller_. + + * * * * * + + + Volume 1 in the Series + of + GERMANIC STUDIES + from + Columbia University + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern +Lowland Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + +***** This file should be named 14604-8.txt or 14604-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/0/14604/ + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old/14604-8.zip b/old/old/14604-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8a888e5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/14604-8.zip diff --git a/old/old/14604.txt b/old/old/14604.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..34714d2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/14604.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5082 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland +Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Scandinavian influence on Southern Lowland Scotch + +Author: George Tobias Flom + +Release Date: January 5, 2005 [EBook #14604] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + + + + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + + + + +[Transcriber's Note: + +This text includes a number of characters that could not be fully +represented in Latin-1 text encoding. These characters are shown +within brackets: + [*g] = Gaelic g + [vg] = g with caron + ^{u} superscript u (circumflex accent is not used in this text) +Vowels with diacritics are "unpacked" and shown from top to bottom. +Some examples: + ['ae] = ae with acute accent + [-e] = e with macron (long e) + [)e] = e with breve (short e) + [e,] = e with ogonek (hook open to right) + +Italicized letters or words are enclosed in _underlines_.] + + * * * * * + + + SCANDINAVIAN INFLUENCE + ON + SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH + + + A Contribution + to the Study of the Linguistic Relations + of English and Scandinavian + + + by + + GEORGE TOBIAS FLOM, B.L., A.M. + Sometime Fellow in German, Columbia University + + + + + AMS PRESS, INC. + NEW YORK + 1966 + + + + +Copyright 1900, Columbia University Press, +New York + +Reprinted with the permission of the +Original Publisher, 1966 + +AMS PRESS, INC. +New York, N.Y. 10003 +1966 + +Manufactured in the United States of America + + * * * * * + +ERRATA. + + +P. vi, l. 10, for _norrnoe_, read _norrone_. + +P. viii, l. 5, for _Wyntown_, read _Wyntoun_ and so elsewhere. + +P. x, l. 11 from bottom, for _Koolmann_, read _Koolman_ and so +elsewhere. + +P. xi, l. 1, for _Paul_, read _Kluge_; l. 2, for _Hermann Paul_, +read _Friedrich Kluge_. + +P. 5, l. 6 from bottom, for _in York_, read _and York_. + +P. 13, last line, for or [-ae] [-e,], read [-ae] or [-e,]. + +P. 18, l. 3 from bottom, for _Skaif_, read _Skaeif_. + +P. 19, l. 13, for _is to_, read _is to be_. + +P. 21, l. 10, for _Fiad_, read _Faid_. + +P. 26, l. 2, _aparasta_ should be _aprasta_. + +P. 31, under Bront (See Skeat _brunt_) should be See Skeat _brunt_. + +P. 32, under _Byrd_, for b[-o]rae, read boerae. + +P. 47, under Hansel, for Bruce, V, 120, Hansell used ironically +means "defeat," read: Bruce, V, 120, hansell, etc. + +P. 50, under _Laike_, for _i-diphthong_, read _aei-diphthong_. + +P. 66, under _Swarf_, in the last line for O. Fr. read O.F. + +P. 74, l. 19, for _e to a_, read _e to ae_. + + +[Transcriber's Note: +The above changes, listed in the printed book, +have been made in the e-text without further notation. +In addition, all references to _Paul's Grundriss, +2 Auflage, I Band_ have been regularized to _P.G.(2)I_ +to agree with the author's list of abbreviations. + +The following apparent errors, not mentioned in the Errata, +have not been changed but are noted here: + +P. 5, last line, the form _b[`y]r_ + ?should be the form _byr_ + +P. 28 _Bein, bene, bein_: duplication in original + +P. 28 under _Bing_, Douglass + ?should be Douglas + +P. 29 under _Blout, blowt_, Douglas, III, 76; II, + ?should be Douglas, III, 76, 11 + +P. 49 under _Irking_, Winyet, II, 76; I + ?should be II, 76, 1 + +P. 55 under _Quey, quoy_: O. N. Norse + +P. 69 under _Skyle_, Fer. + ?should be Far. + +P. 79 under _[-ae]_, [-ae] > e, e + ?should be [-ae] > a, e + +End of Transcriber's Note.] + + + + +To + +Prof. WILLIAM H. CARPENTER, Ph.D. +Prof. CALVIN THOMAS, A.M. +Prof. THOMAS R. PRICE, LL.D. +of Columbia University in the City of New York + +IN GRATITUDE + + + + +PREFACE. + + +This work aims primarily at giving a list of Scandinavian loanwords +found in Scottish literature. The publications of the Scottish Text +Society and Scotch works published by the Early English Text Society +have been examined. To these have been added a number of other works +to which I had access, principally Middle Scotch. Some words have +been taken from works more recent--"Mansie Wauch" by James Moir, +"Johnnie Gibb" by William Alexander, Isaiah and The Psalms by +P. Hately Waddell--partly to illustrate New Scotch forms, but also +because they help to show the dialectal provenience of loanwords. +Norse elements in the Northern dialects of Lowland Scotch, those of +Caithness and Insular Scotland, are not represented in this work. +My list of loanwords is probably far from complete. A few early +Scottish texts I have not been able to examine. These as well as the +large number of vernacular writings of the last 150 years will have +to be examined before anything like completeness can be arrived at. + +I have adopted certain tests of form, meaning, and distribution. +With regard to the test of the form of a word great care must be +exercised. Old Norse and Old Northumbrian have a great many +characteristics in common, and some of these are the very ones in +which Old Northumbrian differs from West Saxon. It has, +consequently, in not a few cases, been difficult to decide whether +a word is a loanword or not. Tests that apply in the South prove +nothing for the North. Brate rightly regarded _le[*g][*g]kenn_ in +the Ormulum as a Scandinavian loanword, but in Middle Scotch +_laiken_ or _laken_ would be the form of the word whether Norse or +genuine English. Certain well-known tests of form, however, first +formulated by Brate, such as _ou_ for O.E. _ea_, or the assimilation +of certain consonants apply as well to Scotch as to Early Middle +English. The distribution of a word in English dialects frequently +helps to ascertain its real history, and may become a final test +where those of form and meaning leave us in doubt. In the study of +Norse or Scandinavian influence on Lowland Scotch the question of +Gaelic influence cannot be overlooked. The extent of Norse +influence on Celtic in Caithness, Sutherland and the Western +Highlands, has never been ascertained, nor the influence of Celtic +on Lowland Scotch. A large number of Scandinavian loanwords are +common to Gaelic, Irish, and Lowland Scotch. It is possible that +some of these have come into Scotch through Gaelic and not directly +from Norse. Perhaps _faid_, "a company of hunters," is such a word. + +There are no works bearing directly on the subject of Scandinavian +elements in Lowland Scotch proper. J. Jakobsen's work, "Det norrone +Sprog pa Shetland," has sometimes given me valuable hints. From +Brate's well-known work on the Ormulum I have derived a great deal +of help. Steenstrup's "Danelag" has been of assistance to me, as +also Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache" in Paul's +Grundriss, the latter especially with regard to characteristics of +Northern English. Wall's work on "Scandinavian Elements in English +Dialects" has been especially helpful because of the excellent list +of loanwords given. In many cases, however, my own investigations +have led me to different conclusions, principally with regard to +certain tests and the dialectal provenience of loanwords. Finally, +the excellent editions of Scottish texts published by the S.T.S. and +the E.E.T.S. have made the work less difficult than it otherwise +would have been. I may mention particularly "The Bruce," Dunbar, +and Montgomery, where Scandinavian elements are very prominent. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO TEXTS INCLUDED IN THIS INVESTIGATION. + +[*Footnote: The publications of the Scottish Text Society and those +of the Early English Text Society are given first. The others +follow, as nearly as may be, in chronological order.] + +K.Q. = The "Kingis Quair" of James I., ed. W.W. Skeat. S.T.S. 1. + +Dunbar = Bishop Dunbar's Works, ed. by John Small, R.J.G. Mackay +and W. Gregor. S.T.S. 2, 4, 16, 21, 29. + +Rolland = "The Court of Venus" by John Rolland, ed. W. Gregor. S.T.S. 3. + +Dalr. = Leslie's History of Scotland, translated by Dalrymple, +ed. E.G. Cody. S.T.S. 5, 14, 19, 34. + +Wallace = Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace," ed. James Moir. S.T.S. +6, 7, 17. + +Montg. = Alexander Montgomery's Poems, ed. James Cranstoun. S.T.S. +9, 10, 11. + +Gau = "Richt way to the hevinlie Kingdom," by John Gau, ed. A.F. +Mitchell. S.T.S. 12. + +Winyet = "Certain Tractates," by Ninian Winyet, ed. J.K. Hewison. +S.T.S. 15, 52. + +Sat. P. = Satirical Poems of the Time of the Reformation, +ed. J. Cranstoun. S.T.S. 20, 24, 28, 30. + +Buchanan = Vernacular Writings of George Buchanan, ed. P. H. Brown. +S.T.S. 26. + +Bruce = Barbour's "Bruce," ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S. Extra Series +II, 21, 29. + +Lyndsay = Sir David Lyndsay's Works, containing "The Monarchie," +"Squire Meldrum," "The Dream," and "Ane Satire of the Three +Estates," ed. F. Hall. E.E.T.S. 11, 19, 35, 37. + +C.S.= "The Complaynt of Scotland," ed. J.A.H. Murray. E.E.T.S. 17. + +L.L.= "Lancelot of the Laik," ed. W. W. Skeat. E.E.T.S. 6. + +R.R. = "Ratis Raving" and other Moral and Religious Pieces in Prose +and Verse, ed. J. Rawson Lumby. E.E.T.S. 43. + +Douglas = The Poetical Works of Gawain Douglas in 4 vols., ed. John +Small. Edinburgh. 1874. + +Wyntoun = "The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland," by Andrew of +Wyntoun, ed. David McPherson. 2 vols. London. 1795. + +R. and L. = "Roswell and Lillian," ed. O. Lengert. Englische +Studien 16. + +Gol. and Gaw. = "Golagros and Gawain," ed. Moritz Trautmann. +Anglia II. + +Scott = The Poems of Alexander Scott, ed. Andrew Laing. Edinburgh. +1821. + +Philotus = "Philotus, A Comedy imprinted at Edinburgh by Robert +Charters, 1603." Published by the Bannatyne Club. Edinburgh. 1835. + +Anc. Pro. = Collection of Ancient Scottish Prophecies in +Alliterative Verse, 1603. Published by the Bannatyne Club. 1833. + +Poet. Rem. = The Poetical Remains of Some of the Scottish Kings, +containing "Peblis to the Play," "Christ's Kirk on the Green," +"The Gaberlunzie Man," and "Ane Ballad of Good Council," ed. George +Chalmers. London. 1824. + +Sco. Poems = Scottish Poems in 3 vols. containing "The Tales of the +Priests of Peblis," "Ballads" (1508), Holland's "Howlate," "The +Bloody Sark" of Robert Henrison, and "Sir Gawain and Sir Galaron" +of Galloway. London. 1792. + +A.P.B.S. = Ancient Popular Ballads and Songs, ed. Robert Jamieson. +Edinburgh. 1806. + +Fergusson = The Works of Robert Fergusson, ed. David Irving. +Greenock. 1810. + +Irving = History of Scottish Poetry, containing a number of +extracts, ed. David Irving. Edinburgh. 1874. + +Scotticisms = Scotticisms Corrected. London. 1855. + +Ramsay = The Poems of Allan Ramsay, in 2 vols. Printed by A. Strahan +for T. Cadwell and W. Davies. London. 1800. + +Burns = The Works of Robert Burns, ed. Dr. Adolphus Wagner. Leipzig. +1835. + +Isaiah = Isaiah, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately Waddell. +Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1879. + +Psalms = The Psalms, frae Hebrew intil Scottis, by P. Hately +Waddell. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1891. + +M.W. = "Mansie Wauch," by D.M. Moir. Edinburgh. 1898. Centenary +Edition. + +J.G. = "Johnnie Gibb of Gushetneuk," by William Alexander (1871). +Edinburgh. 1897. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO GRAMMARS, GLOSSARIES, DICTIONARIES, +AND THE LIKE. + +Aasen = Norsk Ordbog, af Ivar Aasen. Christiania. 1873. Generally +referred to as Norse. + +B-T. = The Bosworth-Toller Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Referred to +generally as Old English. + +B-S. = Bradley's Stratmann's Middle English Dictionary. References +to Middle English forms are to B-S., unless otherwise specified. + +Brate = "Nordische Lehnwoerter im Ormulum." Paul und Braunes +Beitraege, X. 1885. + +Brem. W. = Bremisch-Niedersaechsisches Woerterbuch. Bremen. 1767. + +Bouterwek = Die vier Evangelien in alt-nordhumbrischer Sprache. +Karl Bouterwek. Guetersloh. 1857. + +Cl. and V. = Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic-English Dictionary. +Oxford. 1874. Old Norse words have been taken largely from Cl. and +V. + +Cook = A Glossary of the Old Northumbrian Gospels. A.S. Cook. +Halle. 1894. + +Craigie = Oldnordiske Ord i de gaeliske Sprog. W.A. Craigie, in Arkiv +for nordisk Filologie X. pp. 149ff. + +Curtis = An Investigation of the Rimes and Phonology of the Middle +Scotch Romance "Clariodus," by F.J. Curtis, in Anglia XVI and XVII. + +Dickinson = A Glossary of the Words and Phrases of Cumberland. +William Dickinson. Whitehaven and London. 1859. + +D.S.C.S. = The Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland, by +J.A.H. Murray. London. 1873. + +Egge = Norse words in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Albert Egge. +Pullman, Washington. 1898. + +E.D.D. = The English Dialect Dictionary, A to C, ed. Joseph Wright. +Oxford. 1898. + +Ellis = On Early English Pronunciation. Vol. 5, by Alexander J. +Ellis. Early English Text Society, Extra Series 56. + +Fritzner = Ordbog over det gamle norske Sprog. Johan Fritzner. +Christiania. 1886-1896. + +Gibson = The Folkspeech of Cumberland, by A.C. Gibson. London. 1873. + +Haldorson = Lexicon Islandico-Latino-Danicum, Biornonis Haldorsonii. +Havniae. 1814. + +Jakobsen = Det norrone Sprog pa Shetland, by J. Jakobsen. Koebenhavn. +1897. Shetland dialect forms are generally taken from this work. + +Jamieson = Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Language. + +Jellinghaus = Angelsaechsisch-Neuenglische Woerter, die nicht +niederdeutsch sind, by H. Jellinghaus, in Anglia XX. Pp. 46-466. + +Kalkar = Ordbog til det aeldre danske Sprog. Otto Kalkar. Koebenhavn. +1881-1892. + +Lindeloef = Glossar zur altnordhumbrischen Evanglienuebersetzung in +der Rushworth-Handschrift (in Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae +Tome XXII., No. 5), von Uno Lindeloef. Helsingfors. 1897. + +Kluge P.G.(2)I. = Kluge's "Geschichte der englischen Sprache," in +Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, I Band. + +Kluge and Lutz = English Etymology, by F. Kluge and F. Lutz. +Strassburg. 1898. + +Koolman = Woerterbuch der ostfriesischen Sprache. J ten Doornkaat +Koolman. Norden. 1879-1884. Sometimes cited as Low German. + +Luik = Untersuchungen zur englischen Lautgeschichte. Strassburg. 1896. + +Molbech = Dansk Ordbog. C. Molbech. Kjoebenhavn. 1859. Referred to +generally as Danish. + +N.E.D. = The New English Dictionary, A to Frankish, ed. J.A.H. +Murray. + +Noreen P.G.(2)I. = Noreen's "Geschichte der nordischen Sprachen," +in Paul's Grundriss, 2 Auflage, 1 Band. + +Kluge = Etymologisches Woerterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Friedrich +Kluge. Strassburg. 1894. + +Richthofen (or O.F.) = Altfriesisches Woerterbuch, von Karl Freiherrn +von Richthofen. Goettingen. 1840. + +Rietz (or Sw. dial.) = Svenskt Dialekt-Lexikon. J.E. Rietz. +Malmoe. 1867. + +Ross = Norsk Ordbog. Tillaeg til Ivar Aasen's Ordbog. Hans Ross. +Christiania. 1895. + +Schiller und Luebben = Mittelniederdeutsches Woerterbuch. Bremen. +1875-1880. Cited as M.L.G. + +Schlyter = Glossarium til Skanelagen (Sveriges Gamle Lagar IX.). +C.J. Schlyter. Lund. 1859. + +O.S. = Old Saxon. Schmellers Glossarium Saxonicum e Poemate Heliand. +Tuebingae. 1840. + +Sievers = Altenglische Grammatik. Eduard Sievers. 3 Auflage. 1898. + +Skeat = Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford. +1882; and Concise Etymological Dictionary. Oxford. 1897. + +Skeat's list = A List of English Words, the Etymology of which is +illustrated by Comparison with Icelandic. W.W. Skeat. Oxford. 1876. + +Steenstrup = Danelag (Vol. IV. of "Normannerne"). J.C.H.R. +Steenstrup. Kjoebenhavn. 1882. + +Sweet = Student's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Henry Sweet. Oxford. 1897. + +Soederwall = Ordbok oefver svenska Medeltids Spraket, A to L. K.F. +Soederwall. Lund. 1884-1890. + +Thorkelson = Supplement til islandske Ordboeger. Jon Thorkelson. +Reykjavik. 1876-1897. + +Wall = "Scandinavian Elements in the English Dialects," by Arnold +Wall. Anglia XX. + +Worsaae = Minder om de Danske og Normaendene i England, Skotland, +og Irland, af J.J.A. Worsaae. Kjoebenhavn. 1851. + + +ABBREVIATIONS REFERRING TO LANGUAGES, GRAMMATICAL TERMS, ETC. + +adj. = adjective. +adv. = adverb. +cp. = compare. +conj. = conjunction. +Cu. = Cumbrian, Cumberland. +Dan. = New or Modern Danish. +dem. pr. = demonstrative pronoun. +deriv. = derivative. +dial. = dialect, dialectal. +diall. = dialects. +E. Norse = East Norse. +Eng. = English, standard speech. +Far. = Faroese. +Fr. = French. +Gael. = Gaelic. +Germ. = German. +Gmc. = Germanic. +Goth. = Gothic. +id. = the same. +inf. = infinitive. +Ir. = Irish. +L.G. = Low German. +M. Dan. = Middle Danish. +M. Du. = Middle Dutch. +M.E. = Middle English. +M.H.G. = Middle High German. +M.L.G. = Middle Low German. +M. Sco. = Middle Scotch. +M. Sw. = Middle Swedish. +Norse = New or Modern Norse. +N. Sco. = Modern Scotch dialects. +O. Dan. = Old Danish. +O.E. = Old English. +O.F. = Old Frisian. +O. Fr. = Old French. +O. Ic. = Old Icelandic. +O.N. = Old Norse. +O. Nh. = Old Northern. +O. Nhb. = Old Northumbrian. +O.S. = Old Saxon. +O. Sw. = Old Swedish. +p. = page; pp. = pages. +p. p. = past participle. +pr. p. = present participle. +pret. = preterite. +pron. = pronounced. +prep. = preposition. +pl. = plural. +q.v. = quod vide. +Scand. = Scandinavian. +Sco. = Scotch. +S.S. = Southern Scotland. +sb. = substantive. +Sw. = Swedish. +vb. = verb. +W.Norse = West Norse. +W. Scand. = West Scandinavian. +W.S. = West Saxon. +> = developed into. +< = derived from. +E.D.S. = English Dialect Society. +E.E.T.S. = Early English Text Society. +S.T.S. = Scottish Text Society. + + + + +There has been considerable confusion in the use of the terms Norse +and Danish. Either has been used to include the other, or, again, +in a still wider sense, as synonymous with Scandinavian; as, for +instance, when we speak of the Danish kingdoms in Dublin, or Norse +elements in Anglo-Saxon. Danish is the language of Denmark, Norse +the language of Norway. When I use the term Old Danish I mean that +dialect of Old Scandinavian, or Old Northern, that developed on +Danish soil. By Old Norse I mean the old language of Norway. The +one is East Scandinavian, the other West Scandinavian. The term +Scandinavian, being rather political than linguistic, is not a good +one, but it has the advantage of being clear, and I have used it +where the better one, Northern, might lead to confusion with +Northern Scotch. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + PART I. INTRODUCTION. + +General Remarks Sec.1 +Place-Names and Settlements in Northwestern England Sec.2 +Scandinavian Settlements in Southern Scotland Sec.3 +Settlements in England, Norse or Danish? The Place-Name Test Sec.4 +_By_ in Place-Names. Conclusions as to this Test Sec.5 +Characteristics of Old Northern, or Old Scandinavian. + Early Dialectal Differentiations Sec.6 +Old Norse and Old Danish Sec.7 +Remarks Sec.8 +Characteristics of Old Northumbrian Sec.9 +Remarks. Metathesis of _r_ Sec.10 +The Question of Palatalization in Old Northumbrian Sec.11 +_Sk_ as a Scandinavian Sign. Certain Words in _sk_. + Palatalization in Norse Sec.12 +Conclusion as to the Test of Non-palatalization Sec.13. +Old and Middle Scotch Sec.14 +Some Characteristics of Scotch. O.E. _[)a] [-a]_ Sec.15 +Curtis's Table Sec.16 +O.E. _[-o]_. A List of Illustrative Words + from the Aberdeen Dialect Sec.17 +Inorganic _y_ in Scotch Sec.18 +_D_ for the Spirant _th_ Sec.19 +O.E. _[-a]_ and O.N. _aei_. How far we can Determine + such Words to be of Native or of Norse Origin Sec.20 +A List of Some Words that are Norse. Further Remarks Sec.21 +Celtic, Lowland Scotch, and Norse Sec.22 +Some Words that are not Scandinavian Loanwords Sec.23 +Loanword Tests Sec.24 +Remarks on the Texts Sec.25 + + + PART II. + +A List of Scandinavian Loanwords taken chiefly from "The Bruce," + "The Wallace," Wyntoun's Chronicle, Dunbar, Douglas, Lyndsay, + Alexander Scott, Montgomery, Ramsay and Burns. + + + PART III. + +1. The Dialectal Provenience of Loanwords. + +2. (a) The Old Northern Vowels in the Loanwords. Short Vowels, Long + Vowels, Diphthongs. + + (b) The Old Northern Consonants. + + * * * * * + + +PART I. + +INTRODUCTION. + + + 1. GENERAL REMARKS. + +Worsaae's list of 1400 place-names in England gives us an idea of +the extent, as well as the distribution of Scandinavian settlements +in the 9th and 10th centuries. How long Scandinavian was spoken in +England we do not know, but it is probable that it began to merge +into English at an early date. The result was a language largely +mixed with Norse and Danish elements. These are especially prominent +in the M.E. works "Ormulum," "Cursor Mundi," and "Havelok." We have +historical records of the Danes in Central and Eastern England. We +have no such records of Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern +England, but that they took place on an extensive scale 300 place- +names in Cumberland and Westmoreland prove. In Southern Scotland, +there are only about 100 Scandinavian place-names, which would +indicate that such settlements here were on a far smaller scale than +in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, or Cumberland--which inference, however, +the large number of Scandinavian elements in Early Scotch seems to +disprove. I have attempted to ascertain how extensive these elements +are in the literature of Scotland. It is possible that the +settlements were more numerous than place-names indicate, that they +took place at a later date, for instance, than those in Central +England. Brate showed that the general character of Scandinavian +loanwords in the Ormulum is East Scandinavian. Wall concludes that +it is not possible to determine the exact source of the loanwords in +modern English dialects because "the dialect spoken by the Norsemen +and the Danes at the time of settlement had not become sufficiently +differentiated to leave any distinctive trace in the loanwords +borrowed from them, or (that) neither race preponderated in any +district so far as to leave any distinctive mark upon the dialect of +the English peasantry." It is true that the general character of +the language of the two races was at the time very much the same, +but some very definite dialectal differentiations had already taken +place, and I believe the dialectal provenience of a very large +number of the loanwords can be determined. Furthermore, the +distribution of certain place-names indicates that certain parts +were settled more especially by Danes, others by Norsemen. The +larger number of loanwords in Wall's "List A" seem to me to be +Danish. My own list of loanwords bears a distinctively Norse stamp, +as I shall show in Part III. of this work. This we should also +expect, judging from the general character of Scandinavian place- +names in Southern Scotland. + + + 2. PLACE-NAMES AND SETTLEMENTS IN NORTHWESTERN ENGLAND. + +Cumberland and Westmoreland, together covering an area equal to +about two-thirds that of Yorkshire, have 300 Scandinavian place- +names. Yorkshire has 407 according to Worsaae's table. The character +of these names in Cumberland and Westmoreland is different from that +of those in the rest of England. It seems that these counties were +settled predominantly by Norsemen and also perhaps at a later date +than that which we accept for the settlements in York and +Lincolnshire. We know that as early as 795 Norse vikings began their +visits to Ireland; that they settled and occupied the Western Isles +about that time; that in 825 the Faroes were first colonized by +Norsemen, partly from the Isles. After 870 Iceland was settled by +Norsemen from Norway, but in part also from the Western Isles and +Ireland. The 'Austmen' in Ireland, especially Dublin, seem +frequently to have visited the opposite shore. It seems probable +that Northwestern England was settled chiefly by Norsemen from +Ireland, Man, and the Isles on the west. It is not likely that any +settlements took place before 900. It seems more probable that they +belong rather to the second quarter of the 10th Century or even +later, when the Irish began successfully to assert themselves +against the Norse kings in Dublin and Waterford. Perhaps some may +have taken place even as late as the end of the 10th Century. + + + 3. SCANDINAVIAN SETTLEMENTS IN SOUTHERN SCOTLAND. + +In Southern Scotland, Dumfriesshire, Eastern Kircudbright and +Western Roxburgh seem to have formed the center of Scandinavian +settlements; so, at any rate, the larger number of place-names would +indicate. The dialect spoken here is in many respects very similar +to that of Northwestern England, D. 31 in Ellis, and the general +character of the place-names is the same. These are, however, far +fewer than in Northwestern England. Worsaae gives a list of about +30. This list is not exhaustive. From additional sources, rather +incomplete, I have been able to add about 80 more Scandinavian +place-names that occur in Southern Scotland, most of them of the +same general character as those in Northwestern England. Among them: +Applegarth, Cogarth, Auldgirth, Hartsgarth, Dalsgairth, Tundergarth, +Stonegarthside, Helbeck, Thornythwaite, Twathwaite, Robiethwaite, +Murraythwaite, Lockerby, Alby, Denbie, Middlebie, Dunnabie, Wysebie, +Perceby, Newby, Milby, Warmanbie, Sorbie, Canoby, Begbie, Sterby, +Crosby, Bushby, Magby, Pockby, Humbie, Begbie, Dinlaybyre, Maybole, +Carnbo, Gateside, Glenholm, Broomholm, Twynholm, Yetholm, Smailholm, +Langholm, Cogar, Prestwick, Fenwick, Howgate, Bowland, Arbigland, +Berwick, Southwick, Corstorphine, Rowantree, Eggerness, Southerness, +Boness, etc. There are in all about 110 such place-names, with a +number of others that may be either English or Scandinavian. The +number of Scandinavian elements in Southern Scotch is, however, very +great and indicates larger settlements than can be inferred from +place-names alone. In the case of early settlements these will +generally represent fairly well the extent of settlement. But where +they have taken place comparatively late, or where they have been of +a more peaceful nature, the number of new names of places that +result from them may not at all indicate their extent. The +Scandinavians that settled in Southern Scotland probably at no time +exceeded in number the native population. The place-names would then +for the most part remain unchanged. The loanwords found in Southern +Scotch and the names of places resemble those of Northwestern +England. The same Northern race that located in Cumberland and +Westmoreland also located in Scotland. It is probable, as Worsaae +believed, that it is a second migration, chiefly from Cumberland. +Dumfriesshire, at any rate, may have been settled in this way. The +settlers of Kircudbright and Wigtown were probably largely from the +Isles on the west. Other independent settlements were made in +Lothian and the region about the Forth. That these are all later +than those of Cumberland and Westmoreland is probable. According to +what has been said above, the settlements in Dumfries, which seem to +have been the earliest, could not have taken place before about the +second quarter of the 10th Century, and probably were made later. +The other settlements in Southern Scotland may extend even into the +11th Century. The name Dingwall (O.N. _Ethingvoellr_) in Dumfries, the +place where the laws were announced annually, indicates a rather +extensive settlement in Dumfries, and the dialect of Dumfries is +also characterized by a larger number of Scandinavian elements than +the rest of the Southern counties. + + + 4. SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND, NORSE OR DANISH? THE PLACE-NAME TEST. + +That the Danes were more numerous than the Norsemen in Central and +Eastern England from Northumberland down to the Thames there can be +no doubt. The distinctive Norse names _fell_, _tarn_ and _force_ do +not occur at all, while _thorpe_ and _toft_, which are as +distinctively Danish, are confined almost exclusively to this +section. In Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, Westmoreland and +Lancashire _thorpe_ is comparatively rare, while _toft_ is not found +at all. On the other hand, _fell_, _dale_, _force_, _haugh_, and +_tarn_ (O.N. _fjall_, _dalr_, _foss_ and _fors_, _haugr_, _tjoern_) +occur in large numbers in Northwestern England. _Beck_ may be either +Danish or Norse, occurs, however, chiefly in the North. _Thwaite_ +Worsaae regarded as Danish "because it occurs generally along with +the Danish _by_." We find, however, that this is not exactly the +case. In Lincolnshire there are 212 _by's_, in Leicestershire 66, in +Northampton 26; _thwaite_ does not occur at all. In Yorkshire there +are 167 names in _by_ and only 8 in _thwaite_, and 6 of these are in +West Riding. It is only in Cumberland and Westmoreland that the +proportions are nearly the same, but on _by_ see below Sec.5. _Tveit_ +is far more common in Norway than _tved_ in Denmark. The form of the +word in place-names in England is, furthermore, more Norse than +Danish. In the earliest Scandinavian settlements in England, those +of Lincolnshire, for instance, _thwaite_ might be Danish if it +occurred, for monophthongation of _aei_ to _e_ did not take place in +Danish before about the end of the 9th Century; by about 900 this +was complete (see Sec.6). The Scandinavian settlements in Northwestern +England, however, did not take place so early, consequently if these +names were Danish and not Norse we should expect to find _thwet_, or +_thweet_ (_tweet_), in place of _thwaite_. It is then to be regarded +as Norse and not Danish. _Thwaite_ occurs almost exclusively in +Northwestern England--43 times in Cumberland as against 3 in the +rest of England south of Yorkshire. _Garth_ (O.N. _garethr_, O. Dan. +_gardh_, later _gaard_), occurs very often in Cumberland. _With_, +_ness_, _holm_, _land_, and _how_, do not occur very often. _How_ +reminds one of the Jutish _hoew_ in Modern Danish dialect. The rest +of these may be either Danish or Norse. In Yorkshire we find a mixed +condition of affairs. East Riding, as we should expect, has +predominantly Danish names. _Thorpe_, which occurs 63 times in +Lincolnshire, is found 48 times in East Riding. _Fell_, _tarn_ and +_haugh_ do not occur. _Force_ is found twice, and _thwaite_ once. +_Dale_, however, occurs 12 times. West Riding was probably settled +by Danes from the East and by Norsemen from the West. _Thorpe_ +occurs 29 times, _with_ 8, _toft_ 2, _beck_ 4, _fell_ 15, _thwaite_ +6, _dale_ 12, and _tarn_ 2. In North Riding _thorpe_ occurs 18 +times. _Force_, _fell_, and _tarn_ together 12. The large number of +names in _dale_ in North Riding is rather striking (40 in all), as +compared with 52 for Westmoreland and Cumberland. While _dale_ is +predominantly Norse, it may perfectly well be Danish, and it is not +rare in Denmark. Furthermore, the greater number of _dales_ in +Norway as compared with Denmark is largely accounted for by the +nature of the country. No conclusions can be drawn from names in +_force_ in Yorkshire, Cumberland and Westmoreland, as it is of too +infrequent occurrence. _Fell_ occurs 22 times in York, as against 57 +in Cumberland and Westmoreland (42 in Westmoreland alone), but in +York occurs predominantly in West Riding, where everything points to +a mixed settlement. The distribution of _tarn_ is interesting. +_Tarn_ is as distinctively Norse as _thorpe_ is Danish. It occurs 24 +times in Cumberland and Westmoreland, 3 in North Riding, and is not +found at all south of Westmoreland and York. + + + 5. _BY_ IN PLACE-NAMES. CONCLUSIONS AS TO THIS TEST. + +_By_ has been regarded as a sign of Danish settlement for the +following reasons: (1) O.N. _boer_ would have given _bo_. The O. Dan. +form _byr_ becomes _by_. (2) _By_ is peculiar to Denmark, rare in +Norway. (3) _Boe_ or _bo_ is the form found in Insular Scotland, in +the Faroes and other Norse settlements. First, the form _b[`y]r_ is +not exclusively O. Dan. It occurs several times in Old Norse sagas +in the form _byr_ and _by_--in "Flateyarbok," III., 290, in +"Fagrskinna" 41, several times in the "Heimskringla," as well as +elsewhere. Again, J. Vibe (see Nordisk Tidskrift, 1884, 535, and +Norsk Historisk Tidskrift, 2 Raekke, 5 Bind), has shown that _by_ is +not peculiar to Denmark and rare in Norway. It occurs 600-700 times +in Denmark and Skane, and 450 times in Norway. Finally, _by_ is +often found in Norse settlements in Scotland and elsewhere--in +Iceland, Shetland, Orkney, Man, and in the Western Isles. In fact, +_by_ seems to be the more common form outside of Iceland. All we can +say then is that _by_ is more Danish than Norse, but may also be +Norse. Where names in _by_ are numerous it indicates that the +settlements are rather Danish, but they may also be Norse. We have, +then, the following results: Predominantly Danish settlements: +Essex, Bedford, Buckingham, Suffolk, Norfolk, Northampton, +Leicester, Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, East Riding. Mixed +Norse and Danish settlements: North Riding, West Riding, Durham, +part of Cheshire, and Southern Lancashire. Norse settlements: +Cumberland, Westmoreland, North Lancashire, part of Cheshire, and +parts of Northumberland. The number of Scandinavian place-names in +Northumberland is not large, only 22 in Worsaae's list. North of the +Cheviot Hills the names are again predominantly Norse. + + + 6. CHARACTERISTICS OF OLD NORTHERN, OR OLD SCANDINAVIAN. + EARLY DIALECTAL DIFFERENTIATION. + +On the characteristics of primitive Northern and the changes that +had taken place in the language before the Viking period, see +Noreen, P.G.(2)I, 521-526. On pp. 523-526 are summarized the +characteristics of General Northern. Until 800 the Northern tongue +was unitary throughout the Scandinavian North. In the Viking age +dialectal differentiations began to appear, especially in O. Dan. +These are as follows (from Noreen): + + About 800, older _hr_ > _r_ in Denmark. + Soon after 800, older diphthongs became simplified in Denmark, + e.g., + + _au_ > _u_ cp. O. Ic. _au_, O.Gutnic _aun_ = O. Dan. _usi_ + pronounced _osi_. + _ai_, _ei_ > _i_ cp. O. Ic. _stein_, O.N. _staein_, O.Gtnc. + _stain_ = O. Dan. _stin_. + _io_, _iau_ > _u_ cp. O.N., O. Ic. _briote_, O.Gtnc. + _briauti_ = O. Dan. _biruti_. + + Before 1000, _[-e]_ > _ae_ cp. O.N., O. Ic. _ser_ = O. Dan. _saer_ + (written _sar_). + About 1,000, appears in O. Sw.--O. Dan. an excrescent _d_ between + _nn_ and _r_, e.g., _mantr_, pronounced _mandr_ (see Noreen, + p. 526). + + + 7. OLD NORSE AND OLD DANISH. + +Not until the year 1,000, or the beginning of the 11th Century, do +dialectal differentiations seem to be fully developed. O.N., which +in general preserves best the characteristics of the old Northern +speech, undergoes at this time a few changes that differentiate Dan. +and Norse still more. O. Sw. remains throughout closer to O. Dan. The +two together are therefore called East Scandinavian. Old Icelandic, +that is, Norse on Icelandic soil, develops its own forms, remaining, +however, in the main very similar to O.N. These two are then called +West Scandinavian. The following are some of the chief differences +between West and East Scandinavian at the time (from Noreen, +P.G.(2)I, 527): + + 1. _I_--(_R_) and _U_--_Umlaut_ in W.S. Absence of it in E.S., + e.g., + + W.S. _haeldr_ E.S. _halder_. + 3 sg. pres. of _halda_, "to hold." + W.S. _i gaer_, "yesterday," E.S. _i gar_. + W.S. _l[o,]nd_, pl. "land," E.S. _land_. + + 2. Development of _i_, _e_, _y_ into a consonantal _i_ in + diphthongs in W. S., not so in E. S., e.g., + + W.S. _sia_, "to see," E.S. _s[-e]a_. + W.S. _fiande_, "enemy," E.S. _fiande_. + W.S. _biar_, "of a village," E.S. _byar_. + + 3. Assimilation of _mp_, _nk_, _nt_, respectively, to _pp_, _kk_, + _tt_ in W.S., retention of them in E.S., e.g., + + W.S. _kroppen_, "crippled," E.S. _krumpin_. + W.S. _aekkia_, "widow," E.S. _ankia_. + W.S. _batt_, "bound," E.S. _binda_. + pret. of _binda_, + + 4. The Medio-passive: + + W.S. _sk_, e.g., _kallask_, E.S. _s_, _kallas_. + + 5. Pronominal forms: + + W.S. _ek_, _ver_ (_mer_), E.S. _iak_, _v[-i]r_, + _er_ (_er_), _sem_, _[-i]r_, _sum_. + + + 8. REMARKS. + +Assimilation of _mp_ to _pp_ and _nk_ to _kk_ appears also quite +early in Danish and Swedish, e.g., _kap_ (_kapp_) and _drocken_ (see +Kalkar), _kapp_ and _drokken_ (Sw.). _U--Umlaut_ seems to be more +limited in O.N. than in O. Ic. O. Ic. _hl_, _hn_, _hr_ initially +appear early as simple _l_, _n_, _r_ in O.N. (see Noreen 528), e.g., +O. Ic. _hlaupa_, O.N. _loupa_; O. Ic. _hniga_, O.N. _niga_; O. Ic. +_hringr_, O.N. _ringr_; O. Ic. _fn_ appears in O.N. as _bn_ or _mn_, +e.g., O. Ic. _nafn_, O.N. _namn_ (N. Norse _navn_, _nabn_, _namn_). +Initial _hv_, which was a heavy guttural spirant, became _kv_ in +Western Norway, _kv_ and _khv_ in Iceland (though written _hv_ +still), e.g., O.N., O. Ic. _hvelva_, Norse _kvelva_. O.N. _o_ became +_oeae_ in Iceland, _doma_ > _doeaema_. O.N. _oeaei_ became _ei_ in Iceland, +e.g., O.N. _stoeaein_ > O. Ic. _stein_, O.N. _boeaein_ > O. Ic. _bein_ +(_stin_ and _bin_ in O. Dan.). + + + 9. CHARACTERISTICS OF OLD NORTHUMBRIAN. + +The following are some of the chief differences between O. Nhb. and +W. S: + + 1. Preference in O. Nhb. for _a_ in many cases where W. S. has _e_. + + 2. _A_ sometimes appears in closed syllable where W.S. has ae. + + 3. _A_ before _l_ + consonant is not broken to _ea_ (Sievers + Sec.121.3, and Lindeloef: Die Sprache des Durham Rituals). + + 4. _A_ before _r_ + consonant very frequently not broken, cp. + _arm_, _farra_. Breaking occurs more often, however. + + 5. _E_ before _l_ + consonant not broken in the Ritual (see + Lindeloef). + + 6. _E_ before _r_ + consonant is broken and appears as either _ea_ + or _eo_, cp. _eorthe_, _earthe_. + + 7. _A_ before _h_, _ht_, _x_ (_hs_) becomes _oeae_. Sievers Sec.162.1. + In W.S. _a_ was broken to _oeea_, cp. O. Nhb. _sax_, W.S. _seax_. + This Lindeloef explains as due to the different quality of the + _h_--in W.S. it was guttural, hence caused breaking; in Nhb. it + was palatal and hence the preceding _a_ was palatalized to _oeae_. + + 8. Nhb. umlaut of _o_ is _oe[oe]_. In W. S. it was _e_, cp. + _doe[oe]ma_, _soe[oe]ca_, W. S. _d[-e]man, s[-e]can_. See Sievers Sec.Sec.27 + and 150.4. Bouterwek CXXVII, and Lindeloef. This difference was, + however, levelled out, Nhb. _oe[oe]_ becoming also _e_, according to + Sievers. + + 9. Special Nhb. diphthongs _ei_, _ai_, cp. _heista_, _seista_, + W.S. _hiehsta_, _siexta_. + + 10. Influence of preceding _w_ was greater than in the South. + A diphthong whose second element was a dark vowel was simplified + generally to a dark vowel (Lindeloef), e.g., _weo_ > _wo_, + _wio_ > _wu_, cp. _weorld_ > _world_, _weord_ > _word_, etc. + + 11. W.S. _t_ is represented quite frequently by _eth_ or _d_, + regularly so when combined with _l_, often so when combined with + _s_. See Lindeloef above. + + 12. W.S. _eth_ frequently appears as _d_ in the North; the reverse + also occurs. See Bouterwek CXLII-CXLV. In a few cases _eth_ > _t_. + + 13. _C_ before _t_ where W. S. regularly has _h_. See Bouterwek. + + 14. Metathesis of _r_ less extensive than in W. S. + + 15. Preceding _g_, _c_, _sc_ did not cause diphthongation in Nhb. + as often as in W. S. + + 16. Generally speaking, less extensive palatalization in Nhb. than + in W. S. + + 17. Dropping of final _n_ in infinitives in Northumbrian. + + + 10. REMARKS. METATHESIS OF _R_. + +The above characteristics of O. Nhb. will not only explain a great +many later Scotch forms, but also show that a number of words which +have been considered loanwords are genuine English. Sco. _daw_, +"day," need not necessarily be traced to O.N. _dagr_. The W.S. _daeg_ +gave Eng. _day_. _Daeg_ is also the Northern form. _Daw_ may of +course be due to _a_ in the oblique cases, but according to 2 _dag_ +may have appeared in the nominative case early in the North. This +would develop to _daw_. Sco. _daw_, verb, "to dawn," is easily +explained. W.S. _dagian_ > _dawn_ regularly, Nhb. _dagia_ (see 17 +above) > _daw_. The O.N. _daga_, "to dawn," is then out of the +question. Sco. _mauch_, "a kinsman"; the O.E. form was _maeg_, which +would have given _may_. In the North the _g_ was probably not +palatal. Furthermore a Northern form _mag_ would regularly develop +to _maw_, might also be _mauch_ (cp. _law_ and _lawch_, adj., "low," +O.N. _lagr_). O.N. _magr_, "kinsman," may, however, be the source of +_mauch_. Sco. _hals_ is not from O.N. _hals_, but from O. Nhb. _hals_ +which corresponded to W. S. _heals_; Sco. _hawse_, "to clasp," +(Ramsay, II, 257); comes from O. Nhb. _halsiga_, W. S. _healsian_. +(Sco. _hailse_, "to greet," is a different word, see loanword list, +part II.). Forms that appear later in standard English frequently +are found earliest in the North (cp. Sec.10). No. 13 explains some +differences in the later pronunciation of Sco. and Eng. No. 12 is a +characteristic that is much more common in Middle and Early New +Scotch. Many words in this way became identical in form with their +Norse cognates, cp. _broder_, _fad(d)er_, etc. This will be +discussed later. No. 14, Metathesis of _r_, was carried out +extensively in W. S. (see Sievers, 179), e.g., _beornan_ "burn"; +_iernan_, "run"; _burn_, "a stream"; _hors_, "horse"; _forsk_, +"frog"; _erscan_, "to thrash"; _berstan_, "to burst"; _fierst_, +"a space of time," (cp. Norse _frist_, Germ. _Frist_). This +progressive metathesis of _r_ is very common in the South. In the +North, on the contrary, metathesis of _r_ has taken place before +_ht_ in _frohtian, fryhtu_, etc. (Sievers, 179, 2). In addition to +these a large number of words appear in Old and Middle Sco. +differing from literary English with regard to metathesis, sometimes +showing metathesis where Eng. does not. A list of words will +illustrate this difference: _thyrldom_, "thraldom"; _thirl_, "to +enthrall"; _fryst_, "first"; _brest_, "to burst"; _thretty_, +"thirty"; _thrid_, "third"; _thirl_, "to pierce thirl"; _gyrs_, +"grass"; _krul_, "curl"; _drit_, "dirt"; _warsill_, "to wrestle"; +_scart_, "to scratch"; _cruddled_, "curdled"; _birde_, O.E. _brid_, +"offspring." The result is that many of these words are more like +the corresponding O.N. words than the Anglo-Saxon (cp. O.N. +_fristr_, _brenna_, Norse _tretti_, _tredie_, etc.), hence they +have in many cases been considered loanwords. Sco. _braist_ and +_landbrest_, "breakers," (cp. O.N. _bresta_, _landbrest_), are not +from the Norse but from the corresponding O. Nhb. words. _Cors_ which +occurs in Gau may be a similar case and like Eng. _cross_ derived +from O. Fr. _crois_, but Gau otherwise shows considerable Danish +influence and Gau's form may be due to that. Eng. _curl_ and _dirt_ +(from O.Du. _krul_ and O.N. _drit_) have undergone metathesis. The +Sco. words have not. + + + 11. THE QUESTION OF PALATALIZATION IN O. Nhb. + +Just to what extent _g_, _c_, _sc_ were palatalized in O. Nhb. is not +definitely known. Until this has been ascertained the origin of a +number of dialect words in the North will remain uncertain. The +palatal character of _g_, _c_, _sc_ in O.E. was frequently +represented by inserting a palatal vowel, generally _e_, before the +following guttural vowel. Kluge shows (in Litteraturblatt fuer germ, +und rom. Philologie, 1887, 113-114) that the Middle English +pronunciation of _crin[vg]en_, _sin[vg]en_, proves early +palatalization, which was, however, not indicated in the writing of +the O.E. words _cringan_, _singan_. And in the same way +palatalization existed in a great many words where it was not +graphically represented. Initial _sc_ was always palatalized (Kluge, +114 above). In the MSS. _k_ seems to represent a guttural, _c_ a +palatal sound of older _c_ (Sievers, 207, 2). Palatalization of _c_ +is quite general. _K_ became palatalized to _c_ in primitive Eng. +initially before front vowels, also before Gmc. _e_ and _eu_ (Kluge, +P.G.(2)I, 991). Kluge accepts gutturalizing of a palatal _c_ before +a consonant where this position is the result of syncopation of a +palatal vowel. In the South palatal _c_ became a fricative _ch_. +According to Kluge it never developed to _ch_ in Northern England +and Scotland, but either remained _c_ or recurred to a guttural _k_. +The same is true with regard to _g_. The exact extent of such +palatalization is very difficult to determine. It is possible that +the sound always remained a guttural in the North. We have seen that +_c_ or _g_ did not cause diphthongation of the following vowel in +the North as often as in the South. In view of the fact that +palatalization was not always indicated, this may not prove +anything, but may, however, indicate less palatalization than in the +South. The fact that _e_ or _i_ was sometimes inserted before a +following dark vowel, cp. _ahefgia_, "gravare," _gefragia_, +"interrogare," proves that palatalization in these words, at least, +existed. + + + 12. _SK_ AS A SCANDINAVIAN SIGN. CERTAIN WORDS IN _SK_. + PALATALIZATION IN NORSE. + +Wall argues that non-palatalization cannot be regarded as a sign of +Scand. influence and cites a number of words in support of this +conclusion (see Wall, Sec.30). With regard to _dick_, "ditch," and +_sag_, "sedge," Wall is probably right. Those in _sk_ are, however, +not so easily disposed of. The presence of certain words with _sk_ +in the South or those cited in _sh_ in the North does not prove the +case. While the presence of a word in South Eng. diall. is in favor +of its genuine Eng. origin, it does not prove it, for certain words, +undoubtedly Scand., are found in the Southern dialects. _Shag_, +"rough hair," Skeat regards as Norse rather than Eng. _Scaggy_, +"shaggy," with initial _sk_, I would regard as Norse from O.N. +_skegg_, not from O.E. _sceagga_. _Shriek_ Skeat regards as Scand. +Bradley derives it from O.L.G. _scricon_ which is found once in the +Heliand. Eng. dial. _skrike_. Wall on the other hand derives it from +O.E. _scricon_, since _scric_ is found. _Scric_ occurs in O.E. as +the name of the shriekbird. The vb. is not found. Whether we regard +"shriek" native or not, _scrike_ is to be derived from O.N. +_skrika_. _Skeer_ is from O.N. _skera_; _sheer_ from O.E. _sceran_. +In form if not in meaning, we have an exact parallel in the M.E. +_skir_, "bright," from O.N. _skir_, and _schir_ from O.E. _scir_. In +a few cases words that seem Scand. appear with _sh_, not _sk_. The +etymology of such words, however, becomes rather doubtful. This is +especially the case where in the Norse word a guttural vowel +followed the _sk_. Where, however, the Norse or Dan. word had a +palatal vowel after the _sk_ the change to _sh_ is not at all +impossible, and here arises the question of palatalization in O.N. +O.N. _skiol_, pron. _sk-iol_, with _sk_, = Norse _skj[-u]l_ (pron. +_sh[-u]l_). _Ski_ thus becomes _sh_ in O.N. _skilinn_, Norse _shil_, +O.N. _skilja_, Norse _shilja_ (or _skille_), O.N. _skipta_, Norse +_shifta_. West Norse also shows change of _k_ to _ch_ before _i_ +where the _k_ has been kept in East Scand., e.g., O. Ic. _ekki_ = +W.Norse (dial.) _ikkje_ or _intje_, pron. _ittje_, _intje_, +Dan. _ikke_ (_igge_). _I_ between _sk_ and a dark vowel early became +_j_ in Norse, which then gave the preceding _sk_ something of a +palatal nature. The development of O.N. _skiol_ into _shiel_ in +Scotland and England may be explained in this way, as _skiol_ > +_shul_ in Norway. This is, however, to be understood in this way, +that if an _i_ or _e_ followed the _sk_, this was in condition to +become palatalized, not that it was at all palatal at the time of +borrowing. The sound was then distinctly guttural, and the guttural +character of _sk_ has in nearly every case been kept in Scand. +loanwords in English, for palatalization of O.E. _sc_ was completed +before the period of borrowing. This palatalization of _sk_ was +general in Scotland as well as in England, and such words in _sk_ +must be regarded as Scand. loanwords. + + + 13. CONCLUSION AS TO THE TEST OF NON-PALATALIZATION. + +As initial _sk_, corresponding to O.N. _sk_, O.E. _sc_, is due to +Scand. influence, so, in general, medial and final _sk_ may be also +so regarded: cp. here Sco. _harsk_, "harsh," _bask_ (adj.), _mensk_, +_forjeskit_, etc. The guttural character of _g_ and _k_ in Sco. is +not to be regarded as due to Scand. influence. Thus _mirk_, _reek_, +_steek_, _streek_, _breek_, _dik, rike_, _sark_, _kirn_, _lig_, +_brig_, _rig_, etc., are to be derived from the corresponding O. Nhb. +words, not from O.N. There is something of uncertainty in these +words, however, as they all could come from the O.N. O.N. _hryggr_, +for instance, would become _rig_ in Sco., just as would O. Nhb. +_rycg_ (_rygg_). O.N. _bryggia_ would become _brig_, just as well as +O. Nhb. _brycg_ (_brygg_). The _i_ after _g_ in _bryggia_ does not +hinder this, since, as we know, the O.N. word was pronounced +_brygg-ia_, not _bryddja_, as a later form would be. + + + 14. OLD AND MIDDLE SCOTCH. + +After Chaucer, Northumbrian English became a mere popular dialect +no longer represented in literature. But the form of Northumbrian +spoken north of the Tweed, Lowland Scotch, has during the next three +hundred years quite a different history. From the Scottish war of +Independence to the Union of the Crowns, Scotland had its own +literary language. It is customary to speak of three periods of +Scottish language and literature as Old, Middle and New: Old Scotch +extending down to about 1450; Middle Scotch to the Union of the +Crowns; and New Scotch covering the period after the Union. This is, +of course, simply a Northern and later form of the Northumbrian we +have discussed above. + + + 15. SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF SCOTCH. O.E. _[)A]_, _[-A]_. + +There are no monuments in O.Sco. dating back to the 13th or first +half of the 14th Century. The first of any importance that we have +is "The Bruce" of 1375. By this time the language of Scotland had +already undergone many changes that made its general character quite +different from literary or Midland English. None of these changes +tended so much to differentiate the two as the very different +development of O.E. long and short _a_. In the south O.E. _a_ > +_[-e]_ (_name_ > _n[-e,]m_ > _n[-e]m_); but O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-o,]_, +later _[-o]_ (_st[-a]n_ > _st[-o,]n_ > _st[-o]ne_, _h[-a]m_ > +_h[-o,]m_ > _h[-o]me_). The change of _[-a]_ to _[-o,]_ (probably +about 1200) took place before that of _[)a]_ to _[-a]_, else they +would have coincided and both developed to _[-o]_ or _[-e]_. The +last is precisely what took place in Scotland. O. Nhb. _[)a]_ > +_[-a]_ and early coincided with original _[-a]_, and along with it +developed to later _[-e]_, as only short _a_ did in the south. The +two appear together in rhyme in Barbour. Their graphic +representation is _a_, _ai_, _ay_. The sound in Barbour is probably +_[-ae]_ or _[-e,]_. In "Wallace" Fr. _entre_ is also written +_entray_, _entra_. Fr. _a_ and _ei_ and Eng. diphthong _ai_ (< _aeg_) +rhyme regularly with Sco. _a_, _ay_, _ai_, from O.E. _[-a]_. On O.E. +and O.N. _[-a]_- and M. Sco. _[-e]_-sounds in general see Curtis, +Sec.Sec.1-165. + + + 16. CURTIS'S TABLE. + +The following (see Curtis Sec.Sec.144-145) illustrates the development of +O.E. _[)a]_, and _[-a]_, in England and Scotland: + + 1. Central Scotland. {O.E. _[)a]_} + { } > an _[-e]_-vowel. + {O.E. _[-a]_} + + 2. S. Scotland and {O.E. _[)a]_} + Ellis's D. 31* { } > _[-e]_ > an _i_- + in England. { } fracture in + {O.E. _[-a]_} the mdn. diall. + + { > an _[-e]_-vowel. + 3. The rest of Northern { O.E. _[)a]_ { > _[-e]_, later + England and Midland. { { _[-i]_-fracture in + { { D 25, 26, 28, 29. + { + { O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-o]_ or _[-u]_, + with fracture. + + 4. Southern England { O.E. _[)a]_ > an _e_-fracture or + { _i_-fracture. + { O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-u]_ or _[-o]_. + +[*Footnote: Ellis's D 31 = N. W. Yorkshire, Cumberland, +Westmoreland and N. Lancashire.] + + In 1. O.E. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-e]m_, _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_. + + In 2. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-e]m_ > _hi[schwa]m_, _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_ > + _ni[schwa]m_. + + In 3. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-o]m_, _ho[schwa]m_, _ho^{u}m_ or _h[-u]m_ with + fracture. + _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_. + _n[)a]me_ > _n[-e]m_ > _ni[schwa]m_ in certain dialects. + + In 4. _h[-a]m_ > _h[-u]m_, or _hom_. + _n[)a]me_ > _ne[schwa]m_, _ni[schwa]m_. + +The intermediate stage of this development, however, is explained +in two ways. According to Curtis it was (in 2) _[-a]_ > _[-e,]_ > +_[-e]_ > _[-i]_ > _i[schwa]_. Luik (Sec.244) shows that + das Vorruecken zum Vocalextrem ist an die Abstumpfung gebunden; + wir finden es nur dort, wo auch Abstumpfung zu constatieren + ist, waebrend diese selbst ein weiteres Gebiet hat. Schon + daraus folgt, dass die Abstumpfung das Primaere ist, dass also + ihre Basis _e_ war, nicht _i_. Dies wird bestaetigt + durch eine einfache Erwaegung. Haette die Abstumpfung die + Lautstufe _i_ ergriffen, so haette sie auch das _e_ + treffen muessen, das ja schon seit Beginn der neuenglischen + Zeit in allen Dialekten durch _i_ vertreten ist. Endlich + bieten die fruehesten Zeugnisse nur _e_, nicht _i_, + auch fuer solche Striche, die heute _i_ haben. +According to this, then, the development is more probably _[)-a] > +[-e,] > [-e][schwa] > i[schwa]_, or, as Luik thinks, _[)-a]_ > +_ae_ > _ae[schwa]_, or _[-e,][schwa]_ > _[-e][schwa]_ > _i[schwa]_. + + + 17. O.E. _[-O]_.--A LIST OF ILLUSTRATIVE WORDS + FROM THE ABERDEEN DIALECT. + +Another Northern peculiarity relates to O.E. _[-o]_. While in the +south O.E. _[-o]_ developed to an _[-u]_-vowel or an _[-u]_- +fracture, in Scotland it became _ee_ (_ui_, _ee_, _i_). The process +involved here does not yet seem to be fully understood. The modern +dialect of Aberdeen is most pronounced in this respect, older _i_ +also frequently becoming _u_, _o_. The following examples taken from +"Johnnie Gibb" (Aberdeen. 1871) will illustrate: + + 1. Words with an _u_ (o)-vowel in English that have _i_ in + Aberdeen dialect: _ither_, "other"; _mither_, "mother"; _tribble_ + (O. Fr. _troble_), "trouble"; _kwintra_ (O. Fr. _contree_), + "country"; _dis_, "does" (3. s. of "do"); _hiz_, "us"; _dizzen_ + (O. Fr. _dozaine_), "dozen"; _sipper_ (O. Fr. _soper_), "supper." + Here we may also include, _pit_, "to put"; _fit_, "foot." _Buik_, + "book," seems to show the intermediate stage, cp. also _tyeuk_, + "took." On the other hand O.E. _broether_ > _breeder_; + (_ge_)_-don_ > _deen_; _judge_ (O. Fr. _juger_) > _jeedge_, all of + which have a short vowel in English recent speech. + + 2. Words with _[)i]_ in Eng. that have _[)u]_ in Aberdeen dialect: + _full_, "to fill"; _spull_, "to spill"; _buzness_ (cp. O.E. + _b[-y]sig_), "business"; _wutness_, "witness"; _wull_, "will" + (vb.); _wunna_, "will not"; _wutty_, "witty"; _chucken_, + "chicken"; _fusky_ (Gael. _usquebah_), "whiskey"; _sun_, "sin." + + 3. Words with _[-o][-o]_ (or _iu_) in Eng. have _ee_ (_[-i]_) in + Aberdeen dialect: _seer_ (O. Fr. _sur_), "sure"; _seen_, "soon"; + _refeese_ (O. Fr. _refuser_), "refuse"; _peer_ (O. Fr. _poure_), + "poor"; _yeel_ (M.E. _[*g]ole_), "yule"; _reed_ (O.E. _r[-o]d_), + "rood"; _eese_ (O. Fr. _us_), "use"; _shee_ (O.E. _sc[-e]o_), + "shoe"; _adee_, "ado"; _tee_, "too"; _aifterneen_, "afternoon"; + _skweel_, "school"; _reet_ (O.E. _r[-o]t_), "root"; + _constiteetion_, "constitution." Cp. also _gweed_ (O.E. _g[-o]d_), + "good." The _w_ in _gweed_, _skweel_, shows again the process of + change from _o_ to _ee_. _U_ in _buik_ and _w_ in _kwintra_ also + seem to represent the _u_-element that is left in the sound. In + words like _refeese_, _keerious_, etc., where _ee_ is from Fr. + _u_, the sound is quite easily explained. So _fusky_ from + _usquebah_. _Full_, from O.E. _fyllan_, and _buzness_ are + interesting. + + + 18. INORGANIC _Y_ IN SCOTCH. + +Many words have developed a _y_ where originally there was none. +This phenomenon is, however, closely connected with _e_-_i_-fracture +from original _[)-a]_. _Y_ we find appears often before _a_ (from +original _[)-a]_). It is, then, simply the development of the +_e_-_i_-fracture into a consonant + _a_, and may be represented +thus: O.E. _[-a]c_ ("oak") > _[-e,]c_ > _[-e]c_ > _[-e][schwa]c_ > +_i[schwa]c_ > _yak_. (See also Murray D.S.C.S., 105). Cp. _yance_ +and _yence_, "once"; _yell_, "ale"; _yak_, "ache." This also appears +in connection with fracture other than that from O.E. _[-a]_: cp. +_yirth_, _yird_, for "earth." + + + 19. _D_ FOR THE SPIRANT _TH_. + +This appears in a number of words: e.g., _ledder_, "leather"; +_fader_ (in Gau), _fadder_, "father"; _moder_, _mudder_, "mother"; +_broder_, _brudder_, "brother"; _lidder_ (A.S. _liethre_); _de_ (Gau), +"the" (article); _widdie_ (O.E. _wiethig_), "withy"; _dead_, "death"; +_ferde_, "fourth"; etc. In some works this tendency is quite +general. Norse loanwords as a rule keep the spirant, but in the +following loanwords _eth_ has become _d_: _cleed_, _cleeding_, +"clothe, clothing," from O.N. _klaeetha_; _red_, "to clear up," O.N. +_ryethja_; _bodin_, O.N. _boethinn_ (? See E.D.D.); _bud_, "bribe," O.N. +_boeth_; _heid_, "brightness," O.N. _haeieth_; _eident_, "busy," O.N. +_iethinn_ (_ythand_ is, however, the more common Sco. form); +_bledder_, "to prate," O.N. _blaethra_ (more commonly _blether_ in +Sco.); _byrd_, "ought," O.N. _burethi_; _stiddy_, O.N. _steethi_. I do +not think _ryde_, "severe," can be derived from O.N. _reiethr_; and +_frody_, "wise," is rather O.E. _frod_ than O.N. _froethr_. _Waith_, +O.N. _vaeiethr_, has kept the spirant, but _faid_, a "company of +hunters," has changed it to _d_. _Faid_ probably comes in from +Gaelic. I have called attention to this change of _eth_ to _d_ in +Sco., since many words affected by it have become almost identical +in form with their Scand. cognates and have consequently been +considered loan-words. See Sec.23. + + + 20. O.E. _[-A]_ AND O.N. _AEI_. HOW FAR WE CAN DETERMINE + SUCH WORDS TO BE OF NATIVE OR OF NORSE ORIGIN. + +Certain Eng. dialect words in _[-e]_ corresponding to O.E. _[-a]_ +have been considered Scand. loanwords. We have, however, seen that +in the north O.E. _[-a]_ > _[-e]_ just as did O.N. _aei_ (_ei)_. How +many of these words are genuine English and how many are loanwords +becomes, then, rather uncertain. Wall argues that the Norse words +were always in M.E. spelled with a diphthong, while the genuine +English words were spelled with an _a_--thus _bain_, _baisk_ from +O.N. _baeinn_, _baeiskr_, but _hame_, _stane_, _hale_ from O.E. +_h[-a]m_, _st[-a]n_, _h[-a]l_. If this were always the case we +should have here a safe test. It is, however, a fact that in +Scottish texts at least, no such consistency exists with regards to +these words. The following variant spellings will show this: _hame_, +_haim_, _haym_; _stain_, _stane_, _stayne_; _hal_, _hale, hail_, +_hayle_; _lak_, _lake_, _laik_, _layk_; _blake_, _blaik_, _blayk_, +etc., etc. There is, however, another way in which to determine +which of such words are loanwords and which are not. In Southern +Scotland in D. 33, and in Northwestern England (D. 31), O.N. _aei_ +and O.E. _[-a]_ did not coincide, but have been kept distinct down +to the present time (see Ellis's word-lists and Luik, 220, 221). In +these two dialects O.E. _[-a]_ developed to an _i_-fracture (see +Sec.16.2), while O.N. _aei_ never went beyond the _e_-stage, and remains +an _e_-vowel in the modern dialects. Here, then, we have a perfectly +safe test for a large number of words. Those that have in D. 31 and +D. 33 an _i_-vowel or an _i_-fracture are genuine English, those +that have an _e_-vowel are Scandinavian loanwords. Ellis's list +offers too few examples of words of this class. We find _hi'm_, +_bi'n_, _hi'l, sti'n_, and in Murray's D.S.C.S. _heame_, and _heale_ +(beside _geate_ (O.N. _gata)_, _beath_, _meake_, _tweae_, _neame_, +etc.). This then proves that Sco. _haim_, _bain_, _hail_, and +_stain_ are from O.E. _h[-a]m_, _b[-a]n_, _h[-a]l_, _st[-a]n_ and +not from O.N. _haeim_, _baeinn_, _haeil_, _staeinn_. _Mair_, in spite of +its _e_-vowel, is not from O.N. _maeir_, for a following _r_ +prevented the development to _i_, as a rule, although in Cumberland +_meear_ is found beside _mair_. The word "steak" (O.N. _staeik_), +which occurs in Ellis's list, has had an irregular development and +cannot be considered here (see further Luik, 323). In the following +works are found a number of words of this class: + + Westmoreland and Cumberland Dialects, by J.R. Smith. London. 1839. + + A Glossary of Words and Phrases of Cumberland, by William + Dickinson. London. 1859. + + Folk Speech of Cumberland, by Alexander Craig Gibson. London. + 1873. + + A Glossary of Words used in Swaledale, Yorkshire, by John Harand. + E.D.S. 1873. + + Whitby Glossary, by F.K. Robinson. E.D.S. 1876. + + + 21. A LIST OF SOME WORDS THAT ARE NORSE. FURTHER REMARKS. + +These all aim at giving the phonetic value of the sounds. O.E., O.N. +_[-a]_ is represented by _ea_ or _eea_, indicating _i_-fracture. For +instance: _heam_, _steean_, _neam_, _geat_, _beeath_, _leath_ (O.N. +_laethi_), _heeal_, _brea_ (O.N. _br[-a])_, _breead_ (O.E. _br[-a]d_, +not O.N. _braei), greeay_, _blea_, etc. Those that have _a_, _ai_, +or _ay_, that is an _e_-vowel, and must consequently be derived from +the corresponding O.N. words, are the following: + + BLAKE, _adj._ yellow, pale, O.N. _blaeikr_. + BLAKEN, _vb._ to turn yellow, N.N. _blaeikna_. + CLAME, _vb._ to adhere, O.N. _klaeima_. + CLAM, _adj._ slimy, deriv. + CLAMING, _sb._ adhesive material, deriv. + FLAY, _vb._ to frighten, O.N. _fleya_. + FLAYTLY, _adv._ timidly, deriv. + HAIN, _vb._ to save, protect, O.N. _hegna_. + LAKE, LAIKE, _vb._ to play, O.N. _laeika_, cp. O.E. _l[-a]can_. + LAKEING, _sb._ a toy, deriv. + LAVE, _sb._ the remainder, O.N. _laeifr_, cp. O.E. _l[-a]f_. + RATE, _vb._ to bleach, whiten, O.N. _r[-o]yta_. M.L.G. _roten_, + is out of the question, and *_reeat_ would be the form + corresponding to M.L.G. _raten_. + SLAKE, _vb._ to smear, daub, O.N. _slaeikja_. O.L.G. _slikken_ + does not correspond. + SLAKE, _sb._ a kiss, deriv., cp. O.N. _slaeikr_. + SLAPE, _adj._ slippery, O.N. _slaeipr_, cp. O.E. _slape_. + SLAPEN, _vb._ to make smooth, O.N. _slaeipna_, but possibly + deriv. from _slape_. + SNAPE, _vb._ to restrain, O.N. _snoeypa_. + +In addition to these, _blain_, "to become white," is a Scand. loan- +word, but rather from Dan. _blegne_ than Norse _blaeikna_, cp. +_blake_ above. _Blained_, adj. "half dry," said of linen hung out to +dry, is, of course, simply the pp. of _blain_, cp. Dan. _blegned_. +_Skaif_, "distant, wild, scattered abroad, or apt to be dispersed" +(is the definition given), corresponds exactly to O.N. _skaeif_ in +form, but not in meaning. _Skaeif_ meant "crooked." Sco. _daive_, +"to stun, stupefy," is here regularly spelled _deeave_ (_deave_ in +Swaledale). It must, then, be derived from O.E. _deafian_, not O.N. +_doeyfa_, O. Ic. _deyfa_. Swaledale _slaiching_, "sneaking," is the +same as O.N. _slaeikja_, "to lick"; a secondary meaning of O.N. +_slaeikja_ is "to sneak"; _keeal_, "kail," could come from O.N. _kal_ +or Gael. _cal_. It is probably from the latter. The word _slaister_, +"to dawdle, to waste one's time," is not clear. The sb. +_slaisterer_, "a slink, an untidy person," is also found. The _ai_ +indicates an original diphthong. It is probably the same as Norse +_sloeysa_, sb. "an untidy person," as vb. "to be untidy, to be +careless." _Ster_ (_slais_ + _ster_) would, then, be an Eng. suffix, +or it may be the same as that in Sco. _camstary_, cp. Germ. +_halsstarrig_. The Norse word _sloeysa_ is probably not the direct +source of the Eng. dialect word. _Slaister_, however, for _sloeysa_, +seems to be a recent word in Norse. _Skane_, "to cut the shell fish +out of the shell" (Wall, list B), is to be derived from O.N. +_skaeina_, rather than from O.E. _scaenan_. _Slade_, "breadth of +greensward in plowed land," cannot be from O.N. _slettr_, "plain," +_sletta_, "a plain." Neither form nor meaning quite correspond. The +Sw. _slaegd_ corresponds perfectly in form but not in meaning. It is, +however, probably from O.E. _slaed_. This word is taken from Wall's +list, not from the works named above. + + + 22. CELTIC, LOWLAND SCOTCH, AND NORSE. + +In Gaelic and Irish, in the Western Isles and the Highlands, +considerable Norse elements are found as the result of Norse +occupancy that continued in the Isles, at least, for several hundred +years. A number of words that have come into Gaelic and Irish from +Norse are also found in Lowland Scotch. In some cases it seems that +the word has not come into Lowland Scotch direct from Norse, but by +way of Gaelic or Irish. Craigie has given a list of about 200 words +in Gaelic that seem to come from Norse. Out of these I will take a +few that have corresponding words in Scotch: + + GAELIC OR IRISH. LOWLAND SCOTCH. OLD NORSE. + gardha garth garethr + lobht loft loft + prine prin prjonn + stop stoup staup + sgeap skep skeppa + sainseal hansell handsal + gaort girt, girth gioereth + cnapp, cneap knap knappr + maol mull muli + sgeir sker sker + scarbh scarth scarfr + gead ged, gedde gedda + scat scait skata + brod brod broddr + masg mask _Dan._ maske + rannsaich ransack, runsick rannsaka + +_Garth_ and _loft_ agree perfectly with the O.N. and are not +doubtful. With the Gael. _gardh_ cp. O.N. _garethr_ and O. Sw. +_gardher_. The Sco. _garth_ has changed the original voiced spirant +to a voiceless one. In Gael. _lobht_ _f_ has become _v_. _Prin_ is +rather doubtful. There is an O.E. _pr[-e]on_ from which the Gael. +word may have come. The Sco. word _prin_ does not seem to come from +either O.E. _pr[-e]on_ or O.N. _prjonn_, but from the Gael. _prine_. +There is a Northern dialectic _pr[-e]on_ which may come from O.E. +_pr[-e]on_. There is also a _pren_ in Dan. dial. _Stoup_ has the +Norse diphthong which has been simplified in Gael. _stop_. _Skep_ is +a little doubtful because of meaning. The loanword _sgeap_ in Gael. +has the specialized meaning of "a beehive." This meaning the Sco. +word has very frequently, the Norse to my knowledge never. It may be +a case of borrowed meaning from Gael. _Girth_ is from the Norse. +_Girt_ is probably simply change of _th_ to _t_, which is also found +elsewhere in Sco. _Knap_ may be from either. _Mull_ in Sco. may be +native English. The word occurs in L.G. _Sker_ is from O.N. _Skarth_ +is anomalous, showing change of _f_ to _th_. In the Gael. _scarbh_, +_f_ is changed to _v_ as in _lobht_. _Ged_ is nearer the O.N. +_Scait_ could be from either, as also _brod_. Sco. _mask_ is +probably not at all a loanword, and may be from older _mex_ by +metathesis of _s_; cp. O.E. _mexfat_ and Sco. _maskfat_ cited by +Skeat, Et. Dict. The Gael. _masg_ is probably not a loanword from +the Scand., but from O.E., or perhaps from O.Sco. An O. Nhb. _mesk_ +probably existed. _Ransack_ agrees with the Norse word. The spelling +_runsick_ found once (Wallace VII, 120), probably does not represent +the exact sound, and is, in any case, as _ransack_ to be derived +from the O.N. and not through the Gael. _Faid_, "a company of +hunters," has already once been referred to. This cannot possibly +come from the O.N. _vaeiethr_, for while the spirant _eth_ sometimes +becomes _d_, O.N. _v_ regularly becomes _w_ in Sco. (rarely _v_). +We should expect the form _waith_, and this is the form we have in +Wallace I, 326, in the sense "the spoil of the chase." There is a +Gael. _fiadhoig_, meaning "a huntsman." The first element _fiad_ +seems to be the O.N. _veiethr_ with regular change of _eth_ to _d_ (or +_dh_, cp. _gardha_), and _v_ or _w_ to _f_ which is considered a +sign of Gael. influence in Aberdeen Sco., cp. _fat_ for _what_, +_fen_ for _when_, etc., the development probably being _wh_ > _w_ > +_v_ > _f_. _Faid_ in Sco. is then probably from the Gaelic. + + + 23. SOME WORDS THAT ARE NOT SCANDINAVIAN LOANWORDS. + +We have spoken in Sec.Sec.10, 13, 20 and 22, of a number of words that +are to be considered regular Sco. developments of O.E. words. The +following words have also generally been derived from the Scand., +but must be considered native, or from sources other than Norse: + + BLAIT, _adj._ backward, must be traced to O.E. _bl[-e]at_, + rather than to O.N. _blout_. O.N. _ou_, _au_ is always _ou_ + or _oi_ in Sco. + + BREID, _sb._ breadth, not Norse _braeidde_ nor Dan. _bredde_, + but native Eng. + + CUMMER, _sb._ misery, wail, seems uncertain. It corresponds in + form and usage exactly to Norse _kummer_, but _mb_ > _mm_ is + natural and occurs elsewhere in Sco., cp. _slummer_, + "slumber," which need not be derived from Norse _slummer_ or + any L.G. word. The usage of the word is peculiarly Scand. + + DEAD, _sb._ death. Not Dan.-Norse _doed_, but English "death." + + FALD, _vb._ to fall. Skeat says the _d_ is due to Scand. + influence, but cp. _boldin_ from _bolna_ (older _bolgna_). So + _d_ after _l_ in _fald_ may be genuine. Besides the O.N. word + is _falla_, later Dan. _falde_. + + FERDE, ordinal of four, not Norse _fjerde_. See Sec.19. + + FLATLYNGIS, _adv._ flatly, headlong, looks very much like Norse + _flatlengs_ and corresponds perfectly in meaning. The Norse + word is, however, a late formation, apparently, and _-lyngs_ + is a very common adverbial ending in Sco. + + HAP, _vb._ to cover up, to wrap up, cannot come from O. Sw. + _hypia_, as _y_ could not become _a_. + + LEDDER, _sb._ leather. Not from Dan. _leder_, for cp. Sec.19; + besides the vowel in the Dan. word is long. + + MISTER, _sb._ and _vb._ need, from O. Fr. _mestier_, not from + O.N. _miste_, which always means "to lose," as it does in the + modern diall. The O. Fr. _mestier_ meant "office, trade," and + sometimes "need." The last is the meaning of the modern + _metier_ in the dialects of Normandy. Both meanings exist in + Northern English. + + OUKE, _sb._ week. In all probability from O.E. _wucu_ by loss of + initial _w_ before _u_. The Dan. _uge_ does not quite + correspond. The O.N. _vika_ even less. The Danish _uge_ simply + shows similar dropping of _w_ (_v_) as the Sco. word. + + RIGBANE, _sb._ backbone. Both elements are Eng. The compound + finds a parallel in Norse _rygbaein_. + + SOOM, _vb._ to swim. Not Dan. _soemme_, but loss of _w_ before + _oo_, cp. the two Norse forms _svoemma_ and _symma_. Cp. + _soote_, the last word in the first line of the Prologue to + Chaucer's Canterbury Tales. + + TEEM, _vb._ to empty. It is not necessary to derive this from + Norse _toemme_, "to empty." There is an O.E. _t[-o]m_ from + which the Sco. adj. _toom_ probably comes. _Toom_ is also a + verb in Sco. _Teem_ is simply this same word by characteristic + Sco. change of _o_ to _e_. (See Sec.17.) This also explains the + length of the vowel. + + TRAK, _vb._ to pull, not necessarily Norse _trekka_, cp. the + L.G. _trekken_. + + WID, _sb._ wood. Not O.N. _viethr_ nor Dan. _ved_. The vowel is + against it in both cases. But just as above _toom_ becomes + _teem_, so _wood_ > _wid_, cp. Sco. _guid_, "good," _pit_, + "put," etc. (See Sec.17.) Hence also the shortness of the vowel + in _wid_. + + WERE, _sb._ spring, cp. Latin _ver_. _Var_, _vaar_ in Scand. + does not account for the _e_ in the Sco. word. + + YIRD, _sb._ earth. Not from Dan. _jord_. See next word. + + YIRTH, _sb._ earth, an inorganic _y_ (see Sec.18). Not from O.N. + _joereth_. For _d_ in _yird_ see Sec.19. + + + 24. LOANWORD TESTS. + +I have adopted the following tests of form, meaning and distribution +in determining the Scand. source of loanwords: + + 1. The diphthong _ou_, _ow_ corresponding to O.N. _ou_, O.E. _ea_. + + 2. _Ai_, _ay_ corresponding to O.N. _aei_, O.E. _[-a]_ as far as + such words can be determined from modern dialects according to + Sec.20. + + 3. The spirant _th_ corresponding to O.N. _eth_, and O.E. _d_. + + 4. Consonantal assimilation of _nk_ to _kk_, _mb_ to _bb_, _mp_ to + _pp_, _ethl_ to _ll_, _zd_ and _rd_ to _dd_, corresponding to + similar assimilation in Scand. + + 5. Other consonantal and inflexional forms that are Scand., as + opposed to O. Nhb. _d_ for Scand. _d_, O.E. _eth_ excluded, see Sec.Sec.19 + and 23. + + 6. A word that is used in a sense distinctively Scand., as opposed + to Eng. or L.G., is to be regarded as a loanword. + + 7. The distribution of a word in South England diall., or in O.F., + O.S. or M.L.G., indicates that the word is not a Scand. loanword. + + 8. On the other hand, if a word occurs exclusively in Scand. + settlements in England and Scotland, it is to be regarded as due + to Scand. influence in Scotch in spite of L.G. parallels. + + 9. The presence of a word in O.E. excludes Scand. influence, + except in cases where the O.E. word has been shown to be a + loanword. See Steenstrup and Kluge. + + + 25. REMARKS ON THE TEXTS. + +The following dates it may be well to remember: + + Barbour's "Bruce" finished about 1375. + Wyntoun's Chronicle written about 1420. + Henry the Minstrel's "Wallace" written about 1450. + Dunbar lived from 1460 to 1520. + Douglas lived from 1475 to 1520. + Sir David Lyndsay lived from 1490 to 1555. + Alexander Scott lived from 1547 to 1584. + "The Complaynt of Scotland" was written about 1549. + Alexander Montgomery lived from 1540 to 1610. + Allan Ramsay lived from 1686 to 1758. + Robert Burns lived from 1759 to 1796. + +"The Bruce," Wyntoun's "Cronykale" and the "Wallace" belong, then, +to the early period of Scotch, which, for convenience, has been +called Old Scotch. The last half of the 15th Century is a transition +period. The language of Dunbar and Douglas is already Middle Scotch. +Middle Scotch of the 16th Century is further represented by Lyndsay, +Alexander Scott and Montgomery. "The Complaynt of Scotland" is +Central Scotch of the middle of the 16th Century. Ramsay represents +Early New Scotch. The language of Burns is in all essentials present +Scotch. From the Scottish War of Independence down to the Union of +the Crowns the literary standard of Scotland was Central Scotch. +After the Union there was no longer a Scotch language of literature +and Central Scotch became a mere spoken dialect like the other +dialects of Scotland. The writings of Ramsay and Burns represent +local dialects just as the large number of Scotch dialect writers of +the last and this century have written in their own peculiar local +vernacular. The great majority of loanwords are taken from "The +Bruce," "The Wallace," Douglas, Dunbar, Scott and Montgomery. "The +Bruce" has a large number of Scand. elements; it represents, +however, literary Scotch and not Aberdeen Scotch of 1375. "Johnnie +Gibb," written in modern Aberdeen dialect, has not a very large +Scand. element, while "Mansie Wauch" (modern Edinburgh dialect) has +a far larger number. In "The Wallace" Scand. elements are quite +prominent. So in the writings of Douglas, Scott and Montgomery. "The +Complaynt of Scotland" has comparatively very few loanwords from +Scand., while on the other hand the French element is more prominent +than in the other works. Norse elements are not prominent in +Lyndsay. None of the Scotch writers has as many Scand. words as +Dunbar. We may say that they are nearly as prominent in Dunbar's +works as in the Ormulum, Midland English of about 300 years before +Dunbar's works were written. + +The numbers given in the references are self-explanatory. They are +generally to page and line, in some cases to book and verse, as in +Bruce and Wyntoun. T.W.M. refers to Dunbar's "Twa Mariit Wemen." +F. to "The Flyting with Kennedy." F. after Montgomery's name refers +to "The Flyting." G.T. refers to Dunbar's "Golden Targe," and +C. and S. to Montgomery's "Cherrie and the Slae." M.P. to the +"Miscellaneous Poems" and S. to the "Sonnets." + +Only words that are specifically Scotch in form or usage have been +included. Very well known Scotch words, that occur in older Scotch +as well as the modern dialects, such as _blether_, _busk_, _ettle_, +_kilt_, etc., are given without references to texts where they have +been found, otherwise one or more references are given in each case. +For the sake of comparison and illustration Shetland and Cumberland +forms are frequently given. Wherever a W. Scand. source is +accepted for a loanword the O.N. form is given if it be different +from O. Ic. Examples from Danish dialects or Swedish dialects are +given as Dan. dial. or Sw. dial. Those from Norse dialects are cited +as Norse simply. Those that are specifically literary Norse are +cited as Dano-Norse. + + + + +PART II. + + LOANWORDS. + + +AGAIT, _adv._ uniformly. R.R. 622. Sco. _ae_, one, + O.N. _gata_ + literally "ae way," one way. + +AGAIT, _adv._ astir, on the way. See Wall. + +AGROUF, _adv._ on the stomach, grovelling. Ramsay, II, 339. O.N. + _a grufu_, id. See _grouf_. + +AIRT ([)e,]rt), _vb._ urge, incite, force, guide, show. O.N. _erta_, + to taunt, to tease, _erting_, teasing. Norse _erta_, _oerta_, + id. Sw. dial. _erta_, to incite some one to do a thing. Sw. + _reta_ shows metathesis. M.E. _ertin_, to provoke. + +ALLGAT, _adv._ always, by all means. Bruce, XII, 36; L.L. 1996. O.N. + _allu gatu_. O. Ic. _oellu g[o,]tu_. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 938. + +ALGAIT, ALGATIS, _adv._ wholly. Douglas, II, 15, 32; II, 129, 31. + See Kluge, P.G.(2)I., 938. + +ALTHING, as a _sb._ everything. Gau, 8, 30, corresponding to Dan. + _alting_. "Over al thing," Dan. _over alting_. Not to be taken + as a regular Sco. word, however. Gau has a number of other + expressions which correspond closely to those of the Dan. + original of Kristjern Pedersen, of which Gau's work is a + translation. + +ANGER, _sb._ grief, misery. Bruce, I, 235. Sco. Pro. 29. O.N. + _angr_, grief, sorrow. See Bradley's Stratmann, and Kluge and + Lutz. The root _ang_ is general Gmc., cp. O.E. _angmod_, + "vexed in mind." M.L.G. _anxt_, Germ. _angst_, Dan. _anger_. + The form of the word in Eng., however, is Scand. + +ANGRYLY, _adv._ painfully. Wyntoun, VI, 7, 30. Deriv., cp. Cu. + _angry_, painful, O.N. _angrligr_, M.E. _angerliche_. The + O. Dan. vb. _angre_, meant "to pain," e.g., _thet angar mek, + at thu skal omod thorn stride_ (Kalkar). + +APERT, _adj._ bold. Bruce, XX, 14. _apertly_, boldly, XIV, 77. + Evidently from O.N. _apr_, sharp, cp. _en aprasta hrieth_, + "sharp fighting," cited in Cl. and V. Cl. and V. compares + N.Ic. _napr_, "snappish," cp. furthermore _apirsmert_, adj. + (Douglas, II, 37, 18), meaning "crabbed," the second element + of which is probably Eng. _Apr_ in O.N. as applied to persons + means "harsh, severe" (Haldorson). + +ASSIL-TOOTH, _sb._ molar tooth. Douglas, I, 2, 12. See Wall. + +AT, _conj._ that. O.N. _at_, Norse, Dan. _at_, to be regarded as a + Scand. word. Might in some places be due to Celtic influence, + but its early presence, and general distribution in Scand. + settlements in England, Scotland, Shetland, etc., indicates + that it is Scand. + +AWEBAND, _sb._ "a band used for tying cattle to the stake." + Jamieson, Lothian. O.N. _ha-band_, "vinculum nervos poplitis + adstringens" (Haldorson). Norse _habbenda_, "to tie cattle + with a rope between the knees to keep them from running away." + Cp. O. Sw. _haband_, Sw. dial. _haband_, "a rope that unites + the oar with the oarlock." + +AWKWART, _prep._ athwart, across. Wallace, III, 175; II, 109. Same + as the Eng. adj. "awkward" which was originally an adv. + Etymologically it is the O.N. _afugr_ (O. Ic. _oefugr_) + Eng. + _ward_ (Skeat), cp. the Norse vb. _afvige_, to turn off. + I have not found the prepositional use of the word in Eng. Cp. + "toward." + +AWSOME, _adj._ terrible, deriv. from _awe_ (O.N. _agi_). The ending + _some_ is Eng. O.N. _agasamr_, Norse _aggsam_, means + "turbulent, restless." + +AYND ([-e]nd), _sb._ O.N. _andi_, breath, O. Sw. _ande_, Norse + _ande_, Dan. _aande_. + +AYNDING, _sb._ breathing, deriv. See _aynd_. + +AYNDLESS, _adj._ breathless. Bruce, X, 609. See _aynd_. + + +BAIT, _vb._ to incite. Dunbar, 21127. O.N. _baeita_, O. Ic. _beita_. + See B-S. + +BAITH, BATH (b[-e]th), _pron._ both. M.E. _b[-o]e_, _b[-a]e_, Cu. + _beatth_, Eng. _both_, O.N. _b[-a]ethir_, O. Dan. _b[-a]ethe_. + Skeat. + +BAITTENIN, _pr. p._ thriving. Jamieson. O.N. _batna_, Eng. _batten_. + See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. + +BAITTLE (b[-e]tl), _sb._ a pasture, a lea which has thick sward of + grass. Jamieson, Dumfries. O.N. _baeita_, "to feed," _baeiti_, + pasturage. Cp. Norse _fjellbaeite_, a mountain pasture. + +BAN, _vb._ to swear, curse. Dunbar, 13, 47; Rolland, II, 680. O.N. + _banna_, to swear, to curse, _banna_, a curse, Norse _banna_, + to swear, _banning_, swearing, W. Sw. dial. _baenn_ id., Dan. + _bande_, to swear, to wish one bad luck, O.S. _banna_ id. + M. Du. _bannen_ means to excommunicate. This is the L.G. + meaning. The Sco. usage is distinctly Scand. It is also a + Northern word in Eng. diall. Cp. Shetland _to ban_, to swear. + +BANG, _vb._ to beat. Sat. P. 39, 150. O.N. _banga_, O. Sw. _banka_, + Norse, _banke_, to beat, to strike. Cp. Shetland _bonga_, in + "open de door dat's a bonga," somebody is knocking, literally + "it knocks" Norse _det banka_. _Bang_ is very frequently used + in the sense of rushing off, cp. Dalrymple's translation of + Leslie, I, 324, 7. + +BANGSTER, _sb._ a wrangler. Sat. P. 44, 257. Evidently Norse _bang_ + + Eng. suffix _ster_. See _bang_ vb. Cp. _camstarrie_, where + the second syllable corresponds to that in Germ. + _halsstarrig_. + +BARK, _vb._ to tan, to harden. Dunbar F. 202 and 239. Ramsay, I, + 164, "barkit lether," tanned leather. O.N. _barka_, to tan, + Norse _barka_, to tan, to harden, M.E. _barkin_. General + Scand. both sb. and vb. In the sense "to tan" especially + W. Scand., cp. Sw. _barka_, to take the bark off. O. Sw. + _barka_, however, has the meaning "to tan." + +BARKNIT, _adj._ clotted, hardened. Douglas, II, 84, 15. pp. of vb. + _barken_, to tan. See above. + +BASK, _adj._ dry, withering (of wind). Jamieson, Dumfries. Dan. + _barsk_, hard, cold, _en barsk Vinter_, a cold winter. Cp. + Sco. "a bask daw," a windy day. M.L.G. _barsch_ and _basch_ do + not agree in meaning with the Sco. word; besides the _sk_ is + Scand. For loss of _r_ before _sk_ cp. _hask_ from _harsk_. + +BAUCH, BAWCH, BAUGH, _adj._ awkward, stiff, jaded, disconsolate, + timid. Sat. P. 12, 58; Dunbar Twa. M.W. 143; Rolland, IV, 355; + Johnnie Gibb, 127, 2. O.N. _bagr_, awkward, clownish, + inexperienced, unskilful. _Bauchly_, poorly, in Ramsay, + II, 397. + +BAYT, _vb._ to feed, graze. Bruce, XIII, 589, 591; Lyndsay, 451, + 1984. O.N. _baeit_, to feed, to graze, causative from _bita_, + literally means to make to bite. Norse _bita_, to graze, + Sw. _beta_, M.E. _beyten_. In many diall. in Norway the word + means "to urge, to force." Cp. _bait_. + +BECK, _sb._ a rivulet, a brook. Jamieson. O.N. _bekkr_, O. Sw. + _baekker_, Norse _bekk_, O. Dan. _baek_. Sw. _baeck_, a rivulet. + In place-names a test of Scand. settlements. + +BEET, _vb._ to incite, inflame. Burns, 4, 8. Same as _bait_, incite, + q.v. Cp. Cu. "to beet t'yubm, to supply sticks, etc. to the + oven while heating" (Dickinson). + +BIG, BEGG, _sb._ barley. Fergusson, II, 102; Jamieson, Dumfries. + O.N. _bygg_, Dan. _byg_. See Wall. Cp. Shetland _big_. + +BEGRAVE, _vb._ to bury. Douglas, II, 41, 25; IV, 25, 22; IV, 17, 8. + Dan. _begrave_, Norse _begrava_, O. Sw. _begrava_, _begrafwa_, + to bury. Possibly not a loanword. + +BEIN, BENE, BEIN, _adj._ liberal, open-handed, also comfortable, + pleasant. Douglas, III, 260, 23; Fergusson, 108; Sat. P. 12, + 43. _Beine_, hearty, in Philotus, II, is probably the same + word. O.N. _baeinn_. + +BEIR, _vb._ to roar. Douglas, II, 187, 1. See _bir_, sb. + +BIG, _vb._ to build, dwell, inhabit. Dunbar T.M.W. 338; Dalr., I, + 26, 19; Sco. pro. 5. O.N. _byggia_. See Wall. Sco. "to big wi' + us," to live with us, cp. Norse _ny-byddja_, to colonize. + +BIGGING, BYGINE, _sb._ a building. O.N. _bygging_, a building, + habitation. Scand. diall. all have the form _bygning_, so + O. Sw. _bygning_. The word may be an independent Sco. + formation just as _erding_, "burial," from _erde_, "to bury"; + _layking_, "a tournament," from _layke_, "to sport"; + _casting_, "a cast-off garment," from _cast_; _flytting_, + "movable goods," from _flyt_, "to move"; _hailsing_, + "a salute," from _hailse_; and Eng. _dwelling_, "a house," + from vb. _dwell_. Cp. however Shetland _bogin_. + +BING, _sb._ a heap, a pile. Douglass, II, 216, 8. O.N. _bingr_, + a heap, O. Sw. _binge_. Norse _bing_ more frequently a heap or + quantity of grain in an enclosed space. O. Dan. _byng_, + _bing_. + +BIR, BIRR, BEIR, _sb._ clamor, noise, also rush. S.S. 38; Lyndsay, + 538, 4280. O.N. _byrr_, a fair wind. O. Sw. _byr_. Cp. Cu. + _bur_ and Shetland "a pirr o' wind," a gust. Also pronounced + _bur_, _bor_. + +BIRRING, _pr. p._ flapping (of wings). Mansie Wauch, 159, 33. See + _bir_. + +BLA, BLAE (bl[-e]), _adj._ blue, livid. Douglas, III, 130, 30; + Irving, 468. O.N. _bla_, blue, Norse _blaa, blau_, Sw. _bla_, + Dan. _blaa_. Not from O.E. _bl[-e]o_. + +BLABBER, _vb._ to chatter, speak nonsense. Dunbar F., 112. O.N. + _blabbra_, lisp, speak indistinctly, Dan. _blabbre_ id., Dan. + dial. _blabre_, to talk of others more than is proper. M.E. + _blaber_, cp. Cu. _blab_, to tell a secret. American dial. + _blab_, to inform on one, to tattle. There is a Gael. + _blabaran_, sb. a stutterer, which is undoubtedly borrowed + from the O.N. The meaning indicates that. + +BLAIK, _vb._ to cleanse, to polish. Johnnie Gibb, 9, 6. O.N. + _blaeikja_, to bleach, O. Sw. _blekia_, Sw. dial. _bleika_. All + these are causative verbs like the Sco. The inchoative + corresponding to them is _blaeikna_ in O.N., N.N., _blekna_ in + O. Sw., _blegne_ in Dan. See _blayknit_. Cp. Shetland _bleg_, + sb. a white spot. + +BLAYKNIT, _pp._ bleached. Douglas, III, 78, 15. O.N. _blaeikna_, to + become pale, O. Sw. _blekna_, Norse _blaeikna_ id. O.N. + _blaeikr_, pale. Cp. Cu. _blake_, pale, and _bleakken_ with + _i_-fracture. O.E. _bl[-a]c, blaecan_. + +BLECK, _vb._ put to shame. Johnnie Gibb, 59, 34, 256, 13. O.N. + _blekkja_, to impose upon, _blekkiliga_, delusively, + _blekking_, delusion, fraud; a little doubtful. + +BLETHER, BLEDDER, _vb._ to chatter, prate. O.N. _blaethra_, to talk + indistinctly, _blaethr_, sb. nonsense. Norse _bladra_, to + stammer, to prate, Sw. dial. _bladdra_, Dan. dial. _bladre_, + to bleet. Cp. Norse _bladdra_, to act foolishly. + +BLATHER, _sb._ nonsense. Burns 32, 2, 4 and 4, 2, 4. O.N. _blaethr_, + nonsense. Probably the Sco. word used substantively. + +BLOME, _sb._ blossom. Bruce, V, 10; Dunbar, I, 12. Same as Eng. + _bloom_ from O.N. _blomi_. + +BLOME, _vb._ to flourish, successfully resist. Douglas, IV, 58, 25. + "No wound nor wapyn mycht hym anis effeir, forgane the speris + so butuus blomyt he." Small translates "show himself + boastfully." The word _blomi_ in O.N. used metaphorically + means "prosperity, success." + +BLOUT, BLOWT, _adj._ bare, naked, also forsaken. Douglas, III, 76, + 11; IV, 76, 6. O.N. _blautr_, Norse _blaut_, see Cl. and V. + The corresponding vowel in O.E. is _ea_: _bl[-e]at_. The O.N. + as well as the N.N. word means "soft." The O.E. word means + "wretched." In Sco. _blout_ has coincided in meaning with + _blait_. The Dan. word _blot_ is, on account of its form, out + of the question. + +BODIN, _adj._ ready, provided. Douglas, III, 22, 24; Dunbar, 118, + 36; Wyntoun, VII, 9, 213. From _boethinn_, _boethja_ (E.D.D.). + +BOLAX, _sb._ hatchet. Jamieson. O.N. _boloex_, a poleaxe, Norse + _boloeks_, O. Sw. _boloexe_, _bolyxe_, O. Dan. _buloex_, Dano- + Norse _bulaks_. Ormulum _bulaxe_ (see further Brate). + +BOLE, _sb._ the trunk of a tree. Isaiah, 44, 19. O.N. _bolr_, the + trunk of a tree, Norse _bol_, _bul_, O. Sw. _bol, bul_, Sw. + dial. _bol_ id. + +BOLDIN, _vb._ to swell. Douglas, II, 52; I, II, 130, 25. Norse + _bolna_, older _bolgna_, Dan. _bolne_, M.E. _bollen_ (also + _bolnin_). The Sco. word has developed an excrescent _d_ after + _l_. In Lindsay, 127, 3885, _boildin_, adj. pp. swollen. + +BOLLE, _sb._ a measure. Bruce, III, 221; Wyntoun, VII, 10, 519, 521, + 523. O.N. _bolli_, a vessel, _blotbolli_, a measure, Sw. + _bulle_. Rather than from O.E. _bolla_ (Eng. _bowl_). + +BOUN, _adj._ bent upon, seems to have almost the idea of "compelled + to." Gol. and Gaw. 813. O.N. _buinn_. See Wall under _bound_, + and Cl. and V. under _bua_ B. II. + +BOUNE, _vb._ to prepare, to prepare to go, to go. Houlate, I, 23; + Poet. R. 107, I; Gol. and Gaw. 59, 13, 40. See _bown_. + +BOWDYN, _pp. adj._ swollen. Dunbar T.M.W. 41, 345; Montg. F. 529. + See _boldin_. + +BOWK, _sb._ trunk of the body, body. Dunbar, 248, 25; Rolland, II, + 343. O.N. _bukr_, the trunk, the body, Norse _b[-u]k_, Dan. + _bug_, O. Sw. _buker_. Specific Scand. usage. O.E. _b[-u]c_, + like O.F. _buk_ and Germ. _bauch_, meant "belly." + +BOW, _sb._ a fold for cows. Douglas, III, 11, 4. O.N. _bol_, a place + where cows are penned, also den, lair or lying-place of + beasts. Norse _bol_, Shetland _bol_, _bol_, a fold for cattle. + In Psalms XVII, 12, _bole_ occurs in the sense of "a lion's + den." + +BOWN, _adj._ ready, prepared. L.L. 1036. O.N. _buinn_. Not Eng., but + a loanword from O.N., and as Kluge P.G.(2)I, 939, has pointed + out shows also Norse influence in the Midland dial. + +BOWNE, _vb._ to swell. Irving, 230. O.N. _bolgna_ to swell, Norse + _bolna_, Dan. _bolne_. Shows characteristic Sco. change of _l_ + to _w_. In _boudin_, Irving, 467, an excrescent _d_ has + developed before the _l_ became _u_ (_w_). Wallace, VI, 756, + _bolnyt_, swelled. So in Wyntoun, IX, 17, 5. _Boldnit_ with + excrescent _d_ occurs in Douglas, II, 84, 16. + +BRA, BRAE, BRAY (br[-e]), a slope, declivity. O.N. _bra_, see + Bradley's Stratmann. Cp. _Joestedalsbrae_ in Western Norway. + +BRAID (br[-e]d), _sb._ a sudden movement, an assault (Small). + Douglas, III, 251, 2. O.N. _brageth_, a sudden motion, a quick + movement, tricks or sleights in wrestling. O. Sw. _bragh_, + a sudden motion. Norse, Sw. _bragd_, manner of execution, + exploit. The fundamental idea in the Sco. and the O. Nh. word + is sudden movement. The O.E. _braegd_ meant deceit, fraud. + +BRAITH, _adj._ hasty, violent. Wallace, X, 242. O.N. _braethr_, + sudden, hasty, O. Dan. _braadh_, Norse _braad_. Cp. _braahast_ + (E. Norse), great hurry, O. Sw. _brader_, _brodher_, hasty, + violent, Orm. _bra_, angry. _Brothfall_ (Orm), a fit, _broth_ + (Eng. dial.), in Skeat's list. _Braithful_, violent, sharp. + +BRAITHLY, _adv._ violently, suddenly. O.N. _braethliga_, hastily. Cp. + E. Norse _braaleg_ adj., and M. Dan. _bradelig_. O.N. + _braethorethr_ means "hasty of speech." + +BROKIT, BRUKIT, _adj._ streaked, spotted. Burns, 569. O. Sw. + _brokoter_, Norse _brokut_, Dan. _broget_, variegated, + striped. Cp. _dannebrog_, the Danish flag. Same as Cu. + _breukt_. Probably the same with Shetland _brogi_, in "a brogi + sky," cloudy. May possibly be Eng. Exists in M.L.G. + +BROD, _sb._ a sharp point. Wyntoun, VI, 14, 70. O.N. _broddr_, + Norse, Sw. _brodd_, Orm. _brodd_. (See Brate.) + +BROD, _vb._ to prick, spur on, incite. C.S. 123; Douglas, III, 3, + 20; Dunbar T.M.W. 330. O.N. _brodda_, to prick, to urge. Dan. + _brodde_ means "to equip with points," a vb. later developed + out of the sb. + +BRONT, _sb._ force, rush, shock. Douglas, I, 90, 20; II, 161, 28. + "At the first bront we swept by." See Skeat _brunt_. + +BUD, _sb._ a bribe, an offer. Lyndsay, 436, 1616; Dunbar T.M.W. 142. + O.N. _bod_, an offer, Norse _bod_, Sw. _bud_, Dan. dial. + _bud_, an offer at an auction. Cp. O.E. _friethbote_, a peace- + offering, O.N. _frieth_ + _boeth_. + +BUGHT, _sb._ a corner or stall where cows are milked. Ramsay, II, + 539. O.N. _bugt_, a bowing, a bight, Norse _bugt_, Dan. + _bugt_. + +BULLER, _vb._ to trickle, bubble. Winyet, II, 62. O.N. _buldra_, + Norse _bulrdra_. See E.D.D. cp. Sw. _bullra_, to make an + indistinct noise. O. Fr. _bulder_, L.G. _bullern_ (see + Koolman), Germ. _poltern_ all have more the idea of loud + noise, clamor, as the Norse word sometimes has. Lyndsay, 226, + 95, uses the word in this sense. It may be genuine Eng. + +BUSK, _vb._ to prepare, dress, adorn, ornament. O.N. _buask_ from + _bua sik_, to make ready, to ornament. See Wall. Exhibits + W. Scand. reflexive ending _sk_. The Gael. _busgainnich_, to + dress, to adorn, is a loanword from O.N. + +BUSKIE, _adj._ fond of dress, Jamieson, _busk_ sb. dress, + decoration. See _busk_ vb. + +BUITH ([-u]), _sb._ booth, shop. Winyet, 1, 23, 2. O.N. _bueth_, shop, + O. Dan. _both, bodh_. O. Sw. _boeth_, Norse _bud_, Sw. _bod_, + Dan. dial. _bod_. M.E. _b[-o]e_, cp. M.L.G. _bode_. + +BYNG, _vb._ to heap up. Douglas, III, 144, 5. See _bing_ sb. + +BYRD, _vb._ impers., it behoved. Bruce, VI, 316. O.N. _byrja_, to + behove, beseem, pret. _burethi_, Norse _byrja_ id., pret. + _burde_, O. Dan. _boerae_, Sw. _boera_. + +BYSNING, _adj._ strange, monstrous, terrible, Douglas, I, 29, 7; + I, 37, 5; II, 70, 17. M.E. _biseninge_, ill-boding, monstrous, + from O.N. _bysna_, to portend, Norse _bisna_, to marvel over. + +BYSNING, _sb._ a strange person, an unusually unfortunate person. + Douglas, I, 2544; I, 339. O.N. _bysna_, to portend, _bysn_, + a strange and portentous thing. Norse _bysn_, a prodigy, + _bysning_, curiosity. See the adj. Cp. Shetland _soni-bosni_, + O.N. _sjonar-bysn_, a marvel. + + +CADYE, _adj._ wanton. Lyndsay, LXXXVII, 2567. Also written _cady_, + _caidgy_, _caigie_; sometimes means "sportive, cheerful." Dan. + _kaad_, merry, lusty, lustful. So Sw. _kat_, O.N. _katr_, + merry, cheerful, Norse _kaat_. Cp. Philotus 5, "the carle + caiges," where the same word is used as a vb. to wanton, be + wanton. + +CALLER, _adj._ cool. Fergusson, 73. Very common in modern Sco. + diall. O.N. _kaldr_, Norse _kall_, cold. Seems to be a case + of the Norse inflexional _r_ not disappearing in Sco. + +CANGLER, a wrangler. Ramsay, II, 482. Norse _kengla_, _kaeingla_, + _kjaeingla_, to quarrel. A Sco. vb. _cangle_, to quarrel, also + exists. Cp. O.N. _kangin-yrethi_, jeering words, Yorkshire + _caingy_, cross, ill-tempered. + +CAPPIT, _vb. pret._ strove. Douglas, II, 154, 21. O.N. _kapp_, + contest, zeal, _deila kappi vieth_, strive with. Norse _kapp_ + id. _kappa_, reflexive, to race. Dan. _kamp_, O.E. _camp_, + _cempam_. The Sco. word exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of + _mp_ to _pp_, the form _kapp_, however, also existed in O. Sw. + and exists in N.Dan. In Cu. a _capper_ is one who excels. This + is probably the same word. See, however, E.D. + +CAREING (k[-e]r), _pr. p._ driving, from _care_, _caire_, to drive. + Douglas, III, 166, 10; Wallace, IX, 1240. O.N. _koeyra_, O. Ic. + _keyra_, Norse _koyra_, to drive, ride, O. Ic. _keyrsla_, + a driving, Norse _kjorsel_, id. Cp. Shetland _care_, id. + Monophthongation in O. Sw. _koera_, Dan. _koere_. + +CARL, _sb._ a man, an old man, very frequently with an idea of + disrespect. C.S., 144. O.N. _karl_, Norse _kar_, a man, + fellow, but _kall_, an old man, with assimilation of _rl_ to + _ll_. W.Norse _kadl_ exhibits the change of _ll_ to _dl_. In + Dan. and in Sw. dial _karl_. Cu. _carl_ means a coarse fellow. + Dunbar has the word _wifcarl_, man. + +CARLAGE, _adj._ oldish, decrepit. Irving, 172. O.N. _karl_ + + _leikr_. + +CARLING, KARLING, CARLINE, _sb._ an old woman, a slatternly woman. + O.N. _kerling_, an old woman, _karlinna_, a woman. O. Dan. + _kaerlingh_, O. Sw. _kaerling_, Norse _kjaering_, Dan. _kiaerling_ + (pronounced _kaelling_), id. Dan. dial. _kerling_. Cp. Gael. + _cailliach_. Does not seem to exist in Eng. diall. south of + the border. + +CARP, KARP, _vb._ to talk, converse. Wyntoun, VI, 18, 313. O.N. + _karpa_. See Skeat Et.D. + +CASTINGS, _sb. pl._ cast off clothes. Dunbar's Complaynt, 43. Deriv. + from _cast_. O.N. _kasta_. + +CHAFT, _sb._ the jaw, also used vulgarly for the mouth. O.N. + _kjaptr_, the jaw. Norse _kjaeft_, vulgar name for the mouth. + O. Sw. _kiaepter_, M. Sw. _kaeft_, Dan. _kjaeft_, M.E. _chaft_. + +CHAFT-BLADE, CHAFF-BLADE, _sb._ jaw. Mansie Wauch, 41, 20; 76, 23; + 147, 28. Cp. Norse _kjaefte-blad_, id. See _chaft_. + +CHOWK, _sb._ jawbone. Dalr., VIII, 112, 14; Isaiah, L, 6. O.N. + _kjalki_, the jawbone, Norse _kj[-a]ke_. + +CHYNGIEL, _sb._ gravel. Douglas, III, 302, 30. Norse _singl_, see + Skeat, and Wall. + +CLED, _pp._ clad, clothed. Wallace, I, 382. O.N. _klaeddr_, dressed, + from _klaeetha_. O.E. _claeethan_, from which N. Eng. _clothe_, was + borrowed from the Scand. in late O.E. See Kluge P.G.(2)I, + 932. + +CLAG, _sb._ a stain, a flaw. Dalr., VIII, 97, 17. The vowel in O.N. + _kleggi_ does not correspond. It is rather Dan. _klag_, see + _claggit_. + +CLAGGIT, _adj._ clagged, literally adhering, sticking, vb. _clag_, + to stick. Lindsay, LXXXVII, 2667. Dan. _klaeg_, mud, sticky + clay, as adj. sticky, cp. Cu. _claggy_, adhesive, _clog_, to + stick to, O.E. _claeg_, from which N. Eng. _clay_. Possibly + from an unpalatalized O. Nhb. _claeg_. + +Cleading, _sb._ dress, clothing, A.P.B. 110 cp. Norse _klaedning_, + Sco. formation, same as clothing in Eng. The Sco. vb. is + _cleed_. + +CLECKIN, _sb._ brood of chickens. Burns, 99, 4. Cp. O.N. _klekking_, + chicken, but probably Sco. formation from _cleck_, to hatch, + q.v. + +CLEG, _sb._ the gadfly, horsefly. Burns, 88, I. O.N. _kleggi_, + horsefly, Dan. _kleg_. See Wall. + +CLEK, _vb._ to hatch. Dunbar, 105; Douglas, II, 198, 3. O.N. + _klekja_, O. Sw. _klaekkia_, Norse _kloekkja_, _kloettja_, Dan. + _klaekke_, Sw. _klaecka_, id. + +CLOFF, _sb._ fork, fissure. Montg. F., 60. O.N. _klof_, bifurcation, + O. Dan. _klov_, a rift in a tree, O. Sw. _klovi_, id. Norse + _klov_, a cleft opening. Cp. Sco. _long-cloved_ and Ic. + _klof-langr_. + +CLOUR, _vb._ to beat, strike; always used with reference to personal + encounters. O.N. _klora_, to scratch, Norse _kl[-o]ra_ id., + _kl[-o]r_ sb. used with reference to the scratch one gets as + the result of a blow. In Sco. _clour_ may also mean the blow + itself. + +CLOUR, CLOWRE, _sb._ a scratch or swelling after a blow. Fergusson, + 120; Philotus, 153; Douglas, I, 6, 4. O.N. _klor_, + a scratching. Norse _kl[-o]r._ Probably Sco. formation. + +CLUBBIT, _adj._ clubfooted, clumsy. Montg. S., XXVIII; M.P., 13, 30. + O.N. _klubba_ and _klumba_, Norse _klubba_, Dan., Norse + _klump_. Cp. Eng. _clump_. Soederwall gives _klubba, klobba_, + probably M. Sw. Cp. N.Dan. _klubbe_. Exhibits assimilation of + _mb_ to _bb_ which is general in W. Scand. Also appears to + some extent later in E. Scand. Eng. _club_ is Scand. See + Skeat. + +CLUNK, _vb._ to emit a hollow and uninterrupted sound. Jamieson, + Ayr. O.N. _klunka_, Norse _klunka_, to emit a gurgling sound. + O. Sw. _klunka_, Eng. _clink_ shows umlaut. + +CLYFFT, _sb._ a cleft, a fissure. Wallace, VII, 859. Norse _klyft_, + _kluft_, Ic. _kluft_, Sw. _klyfta_, Dan. _kloft_. See also + Skeat under _cleft_, and B.S. _cluft_. The Sco. word like the + M.E. exhibits the umlaut which has taken place in some places + in Norway and Sweden. + +COG, KOG, COGGIE, _sb._ a keg, a wooden vessel of any kind. + Ferguson, 13; Burns, 195, 51, 2; 195, 50, 6. O.N. _kaggi_, + Norse _kagge_, Dan. Sw. _kagge_, a cask, a barrel. Skeat cites + the form _cag_ for Eng. diall. The Sco. word preserves more + closely the Norse sound, which is not _o_, but _a_. On L.G. + cognates see Skeat Et.D. + +COSTLYK, _adj._ costly, magnificent. Wyntoun, VIII, 28, 76; IX, 18, + 66, costlike. O.N. _kostligr_, costly, choice, desirable. + O. Sw. _kosteliker_, O. Dan. _kostaelic_, N. Dan. _kostelig_, + Norse _kosteleg_, costly, magnificent. Deriv. _costlykly_. + Wyntoun, VII, 5, 96. + +COUR, _vb._ to bow, to croutch. O.N. _kura_, O. Dan. _kurae_, O. Sw. + _kura_, Norse _kura_, _kurra_, bend down, become quiet, go to + rest. Norse _kurr_, adj. silent, _kurrende still_, perfectly + quiet, cowered to silence. The fundamental idea in the O.N. + word was probably that of "lying quiet." Cp. Shetland _to + cur_, to sit down. Isaiah, LVIII, 5: "His head till cower like + a seggan flouir." + +COW, _vb._ to overcome, surpass, "beat." O.N. _kuga_, to compel to + something, to tyrannize over. Dan _kue_, _underkue_, suppress, + oppress, Norse _kua_, press down, also put into subjection. + The more general meaning in the modern diall. is "to beat." + "To cow a'," in Barrie, to beat everything; _cow'd_, Fergusson + 117, terrified. + +CRAIK, _sb._ crow. Burns, 226, 119, 3, and 121, 1. O.N. _kraka_, + Norse _kraake_, _krauka_, Dan. _krage_, Shetland _kraga_, + crow. See also Wall. + +CRAVE, _vb._ to demand payment of a debt, to dun. A regular Sco. use + of the word. O.E. _crafian_ is a loanword from Scand. See + Kluge P.G.(2)I, 933. Cp. Norse _kreva_, to dun. + +CROVE, _sb._ hut, cottage. Ramsay, I, 158. O.N. _kro_, a hut, + a little cottage (Haldorson), Norse, _kro_, specialized to + "wine or ale house." So in Dan. + +CUNNAND, _adj._ knowing, skilful, dexterous. Wyntoun, VII, 3, 28; + _connand_, V, 12, 1243; Douglas, II, 18, 22. O.N. _kunnandi_, + knowing, learned, Norse _kunnande_, skilled. Deriv. + _cunnandly_, _conandly_ (Wallace, I, 248). + +CUNNANDNESS, _sb._ skill, knowledge, wisdom. Wyntoun, V, 12, 280; + VII, 8, 667. Sb. formation from _cunnand_. + + +DAGGIT, _adj. pp._ soaked. Montg. S., 68, 11. O.N. _doeggva_, to + bedew, _doeggottr_, covered with dew, Norse _dogga_, id., Sw. + _dagg_, thin, drizzling rain, O. Sw. _dag_, dew, Shetland + _dag_, dew, "he's dagen," it is misting. Cp. Cu. _daggy_, + misty. + +DAPILL, _adj._ gray. Douglas, II, 257, 19; Scott 72, 126, "till hair + and berd grow dapill." O.N. _depill_. See Skeat. + +DAPPLET, _adj._ spotted, flecked. Burns, VII, 11. See _dapple_ in + Skeat Et.D. + +DASH, _vb._ to strike. Burns, 210, 872, 8, 7. O.N. _daska_, to + strike, sb. _dask_, a strike, Norse _daska_, Dan., Sw. + _daska_, M.E. _daschen_. See Bradley's Stratmann. + +DE, DEE, _vb._ to die, M.E. _deyen_. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word. + Luik (91-93), agreeing with Napier, thinks the word is native + from primitive Gmc. *_daujan_. I think, however, with Kluge, + that if the word had existed in O.E. it would have appeared + earlier. See Kluge P.G.(2)I, 933. O.N. _doeyja_, Norse _doei_, + O. Dan. _doeia_, Dan, _doe_. On M.E. _deyen_ see Brate. + +DEGRAITHIT, _pp._ deprived of. Lyndsay, 523, 3935. Formed from the + sb. _graith_, possessions, hence _degraith_, to dispossess. + Cp. the Eng. parallel. See _graith_. + +DEY, DEE, _sb._ maid, woman. A.P.B., 151; Ramsay 399. O.N. _daeigja_, + a dairy maid, Norse _deigja_, servant, _budeie_, dairy maid, + O. Sw. _deghia_, _deijha_, maid, girl, sweetheart, O. Dan. + _deije_, mistress, _deijepige_, servant. The Sco. word has + nearly always the general sense of "woman." + +DING, _vb._ to drive, strike, beat, overcome. O.N. _dengja_, to + hammer, Norse _dengja_, _denge_, to whip, beat, O. Sw. + _daengia_ id., Sw. _daenge_, O. Dan. _daenge_, M.E. _dingen_. + A very common word in Sco., used quite generally as Eng. + "beat," in the sense of "surpassing." "To ding a'" = to beat + everything. Cp. "to cow a'." + +DIRDUM, _sb._ tumult, uproar. Douglas, I, 117, 9. O.N. _dyra-domr_, + "doordoom, an ancient tribunal held at the door of the house + of the suspected person, which often was followed by uproar + and bloodshed" (Small). The word appears in Gael. as _durdan_. + +DOIF, _adj._ deaf, dull. Irving, 214. See _douff_. For similar + parallel forms cp. _gowk_ and _goilk_; _nowt_ and _nolt_; + _howk_ and _holk_; _lowp_ and _loip_; _bowdyn_ and _boildin_, + etc. + +DONK, _adj._ damp, moist. Douglas, II, 196, 32; Dunbar, G.T., 97. + Cu. _donky_. See Skeat under _dank_. Cp. _donk_ sb. + +DONK, _sb._ a moist place. Rolland, I, 2. Sw. dial. _dank_, a moist + marshy place, small valley. O.N. _doekk_, a pool, Norse _dok_, + a valley, Shetland _dek_. Exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation + of _nk_ to _kk_. + +DONK, _vb._ to moisten. Dunbar, T.M.W., 10, 512. M.E. _donken_, to + moisten. See _donk_, adj. + +DONNART, _adj._ stupid, stupefied. Mansie Wauch, 96, 29. Norse + _daana_, Sw. _dana_, to faint. For the _r_ cp. dumbfoundered, + M.W., p. 210, 25. An excrescent _r_ appears in a number of + words, so in _dynnart_, a variant of the word above, Dunbar, + T.M.W. 10. Cp. _daunert_, in stupor, Johnnie Gibb, 56, 44, + and _dauner_, to wander aimlessly, Psalms CVII, 40. + +DOOCK, DUCK. _sb._ a kind of coarse cloth. Jamieson. Probably in + this case, as the form of the word indicates, from O.N. + _dukr_, O. Sw. _d[-u]ker_, cloth. Cp. Norse _d[-u]k_, Dan. + _dug_, Sw. dial. _duk_. Skeat derives the Eng. _duck_ from Du. + _dock_, but the Sco. word agrees more closely with the Norse. + +DOSEN, _adj._ stupefied. Burns 220, 107, 2. Cp. Cu. _dozent_, + stupefied, and Mansie Wauch, 207, 24, _dozing_, whirling, + sprawling. The Norse work _dusen_ has the same meaning as + _dosen_ above. The form _dosynt_, pp. dazed, stunned (Burns), + is to be explained from a Sco. vb. _dosen_ (not necessarily + _dosnen_ in Scotland), corresponding to M.E. _dasin_, O.N. + _dasa_. See Skeat under _doze_. + +DOWFF, DOUF, DOLF, _adj._ deaf, dull, melancholy, miserable. + Douglas, II, 63, 11; Burns, 44, 4. O.N. _daufr_, deaf, Norse + _dauv_, drowsy, dull, _dauva_, make drowsy. See _dowie_. + +DOWIE, DOWY, _adj/_ melancholy, dismal. O.N. _doufr_, dead, drowsy. + Norse _dauv_, _dau_, id. Cp. Sco. _doolie_ and Ir. _doiligh_, + mournful, O.N. _daufligr_, dismal. + +DOWLESS, _adj._ careless, worthless. Isaiah, 32, 11. O.N. + _duglauss_, Norse _duglaus_, good for nothing, said of a person + who has lost all courage or strength, as opposed to _duglegr_, + capable. Norse _dugloysa_, weakness, inability. Cp. Dan. + _due_, to be able. Germ. _taugen_. + +DRAIK, _vb._ to drown, drench. Lyndsay, 247, 714; _draikit_, Isaiah, + I, 22. Apparently from O.N. _drekkja_, to drown, to swamp. The + vowel is difficult to explain. The Cu. form _drakt_, drenched, + wet, indicates a verb, _drak_. The change in vowel would then + be similar to that in _dwall_ from O.N. _dvelja_, Eng. + _dwell_. Uncertain. + +DRAM, _sb._ a drink. Fergusson, 40; Mansie Wauch, 9, 9; 90, 2. Norse + _dram_, a drink, always used with reference to a strong drink, + so in Sco. Dan. _dram_, as much of a strong drink as is taken + at one time (Molbeck). O. Sw. _dramb_, drinking in general, + carousing. This usage of _dram_ is distinctively Scand. and + Sco. Cp. Eng. _dram_, Sco. vb. _dram_, to furnish with drinks. + +DRAWKIT, _adj._ drenched. Dunbar 142, 102; Douglas, I, 56, 12; III, + 303, 8. See _draik_. The vowel is difficult to explain. + Absence of _n_ before the _k_ proves that it is either a + Scand. loanword direct, or a Sco. formation from one. There is + no Scand. word from which _drawkit_ could come. It may be a + Sco. formation from _draik_. For change of _ai_ to _aw_ cp. + _agent_ and _awgent_; _various_ and _vawrious_, in Aberdeen + dial. The M. Dan. _drockne_, N. Norse _drokna_, would hardly + account for _aw_ in _drawkit_. + +DROOK, to drench, to drown. Isaiah, XVI, 9; LV, 10; Psalms, VI, 6. + Cannot come from O.N. _drekkja_. Probably from O.N. _drukna_, + to drown, Norse _drukna_, O. Dan. _dronkne_, by lengthening of + the vowel. Cp. Cu. _drookt_, severely wet. The following + infinitive forms also occur, _draik_, _drowk_, _drawk_. + +DROUKIT, _adj._ drenched. Fergusson, 40. See _drook_. + +DRUCKEN, DRUKEN, _adj._ drunken, addicted to drink. O.N., Norse + _drukken_, pp. of _drikka_, to drink. Early E. Scand. has the + unassimilated form. Cp. O. Dan. _dronkne_, _drone_. Later Dan. + _drougne_, _drocken_. Early Sw. _drokken_. + +DUDDY, _adj._ ragged. Fergusson, 146; Burns, 68, 48. See _duds_. + Cp. Cu. _duddy fuddiel_, a ragged fellow. + +DUDS, _sb. pl._ rags, clothes, O.N. _dudi_, "vestes plumatae" + (Haldorson), _duda_ (_duetha_), to wrap up heavily, to swaddle. + Gael. _dud_, rag, is a loan-word from O.N. It is possible that + the word may have come into Lowland Sco. by way of Gael. + + +EGG, _vb._ to urge on, to incite. O.N. _eggja_, goad, incite, Norse + _egga_, Dan. _egge_, id. The word is general Gmc., but this + specific sense is Scand. Cp. O. Fr. _eggia_, to quarrel, to + fight. M.L.G. _eggen_, to cut, to sharpen a sword. + +EGGING, _sb._ excitement, urging. Bruce, IV, 539. See _egg_. + +EIDENT, YDAN, YTHAND, _adj._ diligent. Dalr., I, 233, 35; Fergusson, + 94; Douglas, I, 86, 17. O.N. _iethinn_, assiduous, diligent, + _iethja_, to be active. Norse _idn_, activity, industry. Cp. + Dan. _id_, _idelig_. + +ELDING, _sb._ fuel. Dalr., I, 10, 8. O.N. _elding_, firing, fuel. + Norse _elding_, id. Cu. _eldin_. From O.N. _eldr_, fire. + Cp. Shetland _eld_, fire. See N.E.D. + +ELDNYNG, _sb._ passion, also jealousy. Dunbar, 36, 204; 119, 126, + literally "firing up." O.N. _eldr_, fire. Cp. Sw. _elding_. + +ENCRELY, YNKIRLY, _adv._ especially, particularly. Bruce, I, 92; + I, 301; X, 287. O.N. _einkarlegr_, O. Dan. _enkorlig_, O. Sw. + _enkorlika_, adj. adv. special, especially. Cp. Norse + _einkeleg_, unusual, extraordinary. See B-S and Skeat's + glossary to Barbour's Bruce. + +END, _sb._ breath. Sat. P., 42, 63. See _aynd_. + +END, _vb._ to breathe upon. Dalr., I, 29, 6. O.N. _anda_, Norse + _anda_, breathe, M.E. _anden_. + +ERD, _vb._ to bury. Dunbar, F., 372; Douglas, II, 266, 10; Bruce, + XX, 291. O.N. _jaretha_, to bury, O. Sw. _iora_. O.E. _eardian_ + meant "to dwell, inhabit." See further Wall. A case of + borrowed meaning, the form is Eng. + +ERDING, _sb._ burial. Bruce, IV, 255; XIX, 86. See _erd_ vb. + +ESPYNE, _sb._ a long boat. Bruce, XVII, 719. O.N. _espingr_, + a ship's boat, Sw. _esping_. + +ETTIL, ETIL, _sb._ aim, design. Douglas, II, 249, 13; II, 254. See + _ettil_ vb. + +ETLYNG, _sb._ aim, endeavor, intention. Bruce, II, 22; I, 587; R.R., + 1906. Probably a deriv. from _ettle_, see below, but cp. O.N. + _etlun_, design, plan, intention. + +ETTLE, ETTIL, _vb._ to intend, aim at, attempt. O.N. _aetla_, intend, + O. Dan. _aetlae_, ponder over, Norse _etla_, intend, determine, + or get ready to do a thing. Cu. _ettle_, York, _attle_. In + Isaiah, LIX, colophon, _ettle_ signifies "means, have the + meaning." + + +FALOW, _vb._ to match, compare. R. R., 3510. Also the regular form + of the sb. in Sco., O.N. _felagr._ See Skeat, B-S under + _f[-e]la[*g]e._ The Sco. vowel is long as in O.N. and M.E. The + tendency in Sco. is toward _a_ in a great many words that have + _e_ in Eng. Cp. Aberdeen _wast_ for _west_; _laft_ for _left_; + _stap _ for _step_; _sattlit_ for _settled_, S. Sco. _wat_ for + _wet_. Similar unfronting of the vowel is seen in _prenciple_, + _reddance_, _enterdick_. + +FANG, _vb._ to catch, seize. O.N. _fanga_, to fetch, capture. Norse + _fanga_, Dan. _fange_. This word in Northern England and + Scotland is to be regarded as a Scand. loan-word. The word + _fangast_, a marriageable maid, cited by Wall, proves this. + Literally the word means something caught (cp. Norse + _fangst_). This meaning could not possibly have arisen out of + the O.E. word, but is explained by the Norse use of it and the + peculiar Norse custom, cp. _fanga k[o,]nu_, to wed a woman, + _kvan-fang_, marriage, _fangs-tieth_, wedding-season, Norse + _brylloep_ < _brudlaup_, the "bride-run." Wall suggests that it + may come from the root of O.E. pp. _gefangen_. Its presence in + S.Eng. diall. in the meaning "to struggle, to bind," may be + explained in this way. + +FARANDNESS, _sb._ comeliness, handsomeness. R.R., 1931. See + _farrand_. Cp. _cunnandness_, from pr. p. _cunnand_. + +FARRAND, _adj._ appearing, generally well-appearing, handsome, e.g., + _a seemly farrand person_. The word frequently means "fitting, + proper," O.N. _fara_, to suit, to fit, a secondary sense of + _fara_, to go. + +FEIR, FER, _adj._ sound, unharmed. O.N. _faerr_, safe, well, in + proper condition, originally applied to a way that was in + proper condition or a sea that was safe, e.g., _Petlandsfjoerethr + var eigi faerr_, the Pentland Firth was not safe, could not be + crossed. Norse _for_ also has this same meaning, also means + "handy, skillful," finally "strong, well-built." Dan., Sw. + _foer_, able. So in Dunbar, 258, 51. Sometimes spelled _fier_. + +FELL, _sb._ mountain. O.N. _fjald_, Norse _fjell_. See Wall. + +FILLOK, _sb._ a giddy young woman. Douglas, III, 143, 10; Lyndsay, + 87, 2654. Diminutive of _filly_, q.v. + +FILLY, _sb._ a chattering, gossipy young woman. Ramsay, II, 328. + Sco. usage. See Skeat under _filly_, O.N. _fylja_. + +FIRTH, _sb._ a bay, arm of the sea. O.N. _fjoerethr_, O. Sw. + _fjoerdher_. See Skeat. + +FLAKE, _sb._ a hurdle. Douglas, IV, 14, 10. O.N. _flaki_, a hurdle, + or shield wicker-work. Norse _flake_, Sw. _flake_ and O. Sw. + _flaki_. Cu. _flaks_, pieces of turf, is probably the same. + Cp. Norse _flake_, in _kote-flake_. + +FLAT, _adj._ dull, spiritless. Rolland, Prol. 16. O.N. _flat_, Norse + _flat_, ashamed, disappointed, _fara flatt fyrir einem_, to + fare ill, be worsted, O. Dan. _flad_, weak. + +FLECKERIT, _pp. adj._ spotted. Gol. and Gaw., 475. O.N. _flekkr_, + a spot, _flekkottr_, spotted. The _r_ in the Sco. word is + frequentative, not the inflexional ending of the O.N. See also + Skeat under _fleck_. + +FLEGGER, _sb._ a flatterer. Dunbar, F., 242. Dan. dial. _flaegger_, + false, _flaegre_, to flatter. + +FLINGIN TREE, _sb._ a piece of timber hung by way of partition + between two horses in a stable (Wagner), Burns, 32, 23. O.N. + _flengja_, Norse _flenga_, _flengja_, to fling, to sling. Sw. + _flaenga_, O. Ic. _flengja_, to whip up, to cause to hurry, to + ride furiously. The Norse and the Dan., like the English, do + not have the primary meaning seen in O. Ic. and N.Sw. See + further Skeat. + +FLIT, _vb._ to move, change abode. O.N. _flyttja_, Norse _flytta_, + O. Dan. _flyttae_, O. Sw. _flyttia_, to move, M.E. _flytten_ + . The O.N. _flyttja_ meant "to migrate," as also the M.E. word, + otherwise the usage is the same in all the Scand. languages. + Sco. _flit_ is to be derived from O.N. not from Sw. + +FLYRE, _vb._ to grin, leer, whimper, look surly. Montg. F., 188. + Dunbar, T.M.W., 114. O.N., _flira_, Norse _flira_, smile at, + leer, laugh, Dan. _flire_ to leer, M.E. _fliren_. The three + words _flina_, _flira_ and _flisa_ in Scand. mean the same. + Cu. _fliar_, to laugh heartily. See also Wall. + +FLYTTING, _sb._ furniture, moveable goods. Wyntoun, VIII, 38, 50. In + Wallace simply in the sense of removal. O.N. _flutning_, + transport, carriage of goods. The Sco. word is probably a + deriv. from _flyt_, as indicated also by the umlauted vowel. + +FORELDERS, _sb. pl._ parents. Gau. 15, 2. Dan. _foraeldre_, Sw. + _foeraeldrar_, Norse _foreldre_, parents. In the sense + "ancestors" the word is general Gmc, but the above use is + specifically Scand. In Sco. the word usually has the general + sense. Gau has Dan. elements that are not to be found in other + Sco. works. + +FORJESKIT, _adj._ jaded, fatigued. Burns, 44, 29. Dan. _jask_ adj., + _jaske_ vb. to rumple, put in disorder, _jask_, a rag, + _jasket_, _hjasket_ left in disordered condition. Dan. dial. + _jasked_, clumsy, homely. Sw. dial. _jaska_, to walk slovenly + and as if tired, _jasked_, adj. in bad condition. R.L. + Stevenson in "The Blast" uses _forjaskit_ in the sense of + "jaded." The prefix _for_ may be either Eng. or Dan. + +FORLOPPIN, _adj._ renegade. Sat., p. 44, 243. The pp. of _loup_, to + leap, to run, with intensive prefix _for_. See _loup_. Cp. the + Norse _forloppen_ from _laeupa_, used precisely in the same + way, and the Dan. dial. _loben_. _Forloppin_ as sb., Dunbar, + 139. See also _loppert_. + +FORS, _sb._ a stream. O.N. _fors_, N.Ic. and Norse _foss_, Dan., Sw. + _foss_, stream, waterfall, O.N. _forsa_, to foam, spout. The + word is very common in Norway, not so common in Sweden and + Denmark. + +FORTH, _sb._ Dunbar, 316, 63. Same as _firth_. + +FRA, FRAE, _prep._ and _conj._ from, since. Aberdeen form _fae_. + O.N. _fra_, from, Dan. _fra_, Norse _fra_, Sw. _fra_. Deriv. + from "from," according to Wall, by analogy of _o'_, etc. I do + not believe so. It is first found in Scand. settlements and is + confined to them. Besides _m_ would not be likely to fall out. + The case is quite different with _f_ and _n_ in "of" and "in" + when before "the." Furthermore, the conjunctive use of _fra_ + as in Sco. is Norse. + +FRECKLIT, FRECKLED, _adj._ flecked, spotted, differing slightly from + the Eng. use. Douglas, II, 216, 5; Mansie Wauch, 18, 5, + "freckled corn." O.N. _freknur_. See Kluge and Lutz, and + Skeat. In M.W. above: "The horn-spoons green and black + freckled." + +FREND, _sb._ relation, relative. Wyntoun, VII, 10, 354. O.N. + _fraendi_, kinsman, O. Dan. _fraendi_, Norse _fraende_, Sw. + _fraende_, id. O.E. _fr[-e]ond_, O.H.G. _friunt_, O. Fr. + _friond_, _friund_, M.L.G. _vrint_, "friend." Cp. the Sco. + proverb: "Friends agree best at a distance," relations agree + best when there is no interference of interests, Jamieson. + +FRESTIN, _vb._ to tempt, taunt, also to try. Gol. and Gaw., 902, + 911; Ramsay, I, 271. O.N. _fraeista_, to tempt, Norse + _freista_, _frista_, to tempt, try, O. Sw. _fresta_, Dan. + _friste_, Sw. dial. _freista_, to attempt, O.E. _fr[-a]sian_. + + +GANAND, _adj._ fitting, proper. Dunbar, 294; Douglas, II, 24, 19. + Pr. p. of _gane_. Cp. Eng. fitting. See _gane_. + +GANE, _vb._ to be suitable. L.L., 991; Rolland, II, 135. O.N. + _gegna_, to suit, to satisfy, from _gegn_. O. Sw. _gen_, same + root in Germ. _begegnen_. See further Kluge. Entirely + different from _gane_, to profit. + +GANE, _vb._ to profit. L.L., 131; R.R., 1873. O.N. _gagne_, to help, + be of use, _gagn_, use, profit, Norse _gagna_, id., O. Sw. + _gaghna_, to profit, Dan. _gavne_. + +GANE, _sb._ the mouth and throat. Douglas, III, 168, 26. Cannot come + from O.E. _gin_, O.N. _gin_, mouth, because of the quality of + the vowel, is, however, Norse _gan_, _gane_, the throat, the + mouth and throat, Sw. _gan_, gap, the inside of the mouth. + +GAIT, GATE, GAT, _sb._ road, way, manner. O.N. _gata_, O. Dan. + _gatae_, M.E. _g[-a]te_. See Wall. Cp. Northern Eng. "to gang + i' that rwoad," to continue in that manner. + +GARTH, GAIRTH, _sb._ the yard, the house with the enclosure, + dwelling. O.N. _garethr_, a yard, the court and premises, O. Sw. + _garer_, _gardh_, the homeplace, Dan. _gaard_, M.E. _garth_, + and _yeard_ from O.E. _geard_, Cu. _garth_, Shetland _gard_. + Is in form more specifically Norse than Dan. Occurs in a + number of place-names in South Scotland, especially Dumfries. + See I, Sec.3. + +GATEFARRIN, _adj._ wayfaring, in the sense of fit to travel, in + suitable apparel for travel. Johnnie Gibb, 12, 35. Wall + distinguishes rightly between the O.N. and the Eng. use of the + word _fare_. This Scand. use of the word is confined to Norway + and Iceland, and is, at any rate in the later period, more + characteristic of Icelandic than Norse. Cp. a similar use of + the word _sitta_, in Norse, to look well, said of clothes that + look well on a person. Not quite the same. + +GAWKY, _adj._ foolish. Burns, 78, 60. From _gowk_. Cp. _gawkish_. + +GEDDE, _sb._ a pike (fish). Bruce, II, 576; Sat. P. I, 53, 9. O.N. + _gedda_, the pike, Dan. _gjedde_, Sw. _gaedda_. Not in M.E., + except in Sco. works, and does not seem to exist in Eng. + diall. + +GEMSAL, YEMSEILL, YHEMSALE, _sb._ concealment, secrecy. Bruce, XX, + 231; Wyntoun, VIII, 19, 206; VIII, 36, 84. O.N. _goeymsla_, + O. Ic. _geymsla_, Norse _goymsla_, _goymsel_, concealment. + Dano-Norse _gjemsel_. The ending _sal_ is distinctively Scand. + Cp. _traengsel_, misery; _laengsel_, longing; _horsel_, hearing; + _pinsel_, torture; _trudsel_, threat; _opforsel_, conduct; + Sco. _tynsell, hansell_, etc. + +GEN[*G]ELD, _sb._ reward, recompense. Douglas, II, 100, 12; II, + 111, 17; Scott, 59, 62. O.N. _gegn-gjald_, reward, O. Dan. + _gengaeld_, _giengiald_ id., _giengielde_, to reward, Norse + _gjengjaeld_. _Gen_ is the same as the _gegn_ in _gegna_, to + suit, _-[*g]eld_ can be either Scand. or Eng. The palatal _g_ + is also Scand. in this word. The compound _gen[*g]eld_ is + Scand. In Sco. also spelled _gan[*g]eld_, _gayn[*g]eild_. + +GER, GAR, _vb._ to make, cause, force. O.N. _gera_ (Cl. and V.). + O. Dan. _goerae_, Sw. _goera_, Norse _gjera_, to do, to make. + O. Nh. _goerva_. _Gar_ is the modern form which exhibits + regular Sco. change of _er_ to _ar_. Cp. _serk_, _sark_; + _werk_, _wark_. + +GESTNYNG, _sb._ hospitality. Douglas, III, 315, 8. O.N. _gistning_, + a passing the night as a guest at a place, _gista_, vb. to + spend the night with one, _gestr_, guest. O. Dan. _gaestning_, + O. Sw. _gaestning_, _gistning_. + +GLETE, GLEIT, _vb._ to glitter. Douglas, I, 33; II, 88, 16; Montg. + C. and S., 1288; Dunbar, G.T., 66. O.N. _glita_, to glitter, + Dan. _glitte_. Cp. Shetland _glid_, a glittering object. O.E. + _glitnian_ > M.E. _glitenien_, as O.E. _glisnian_ > M.E. + _glistnian_, N. Eng. _glisten_. The M.E. _glitenian_ (N.Eng. + *_glitten_) was replaced by the Scand. _glitter_. + +GLEIT, _sb._ literally "anything shining," used in Palace of Honour, + II, 8, for polish of speech. See the vb. + +GLEY, _sb._ a look, glance, stare. Mansie Wauch, 85, 10; 117, 37. + See Wall, _gley_, to squint, B-S. _glien_. Cp. Sw. dial. + _glia_. + +GLEG, _adj._ sharp. See Wall, deriv. _glegly_, quickly. + +GLITTERIT, _adj._ full of glitter. Dunbar, T.M.W., 30. See _glitter_ + in Skeat. + +GOWK, _sb._ a fool. O.N. _gaukr_, Norse _gaeuk_, O. Sw. _goeker_, Dan. + _gjoeg_. In Sco. very frequently spelled _goilk_, _golk_. Cu. + _April-gowk_, April fool. + +GOWL, _vb._ to scream, yell. O.N. _gaula_, Norse _gaeula_, to yell, + to scream. Shetland _gjol_, _gol_, to howl, seems to be the + same word, but the palatal before _o_ is strange. Cp. Sco. + _gowle_. + +GOWLYNGE, _sb._ screaming, howling. R.R. 823, pr. p. of _gowl_. + Cp. O.N. _gaulan_, Norse _gaeuling_, sb. screaming. + +GRAIP, _sb._ a dung-fork. Burns, 38, 1, 2. Johnnie Gibb, 102, 18; + 214, 21. Norse _graeip_, id., Dan. _greb_, a three-pronged + fork. + +GRAITH, _adj._ ready, direct. Bruce, IV, 759; Wallace, V, 76. O.N. + _graeiethr_, ready, Norse _greid_, simple, clear, ready. Deriv. + _graithly_, directly, Gol. and Gau. 54. Cp. Yorkshire + _graidly_, proper. + +GRAITH, _vb._ make ready, dress, furnish, equip. C.S., 39; R.R., + 424; Psalms XVIII, 32. O.N. _graeietha_, to disentangle, set in + order, make ready. Norse _greide_, to dress (the hair). Cu. + _graitht_, dressed. + +GRANE, _sb._ twig, branch. Douglas, II, 10, 27; Dunbar, 76. O.N. + _graein_, Norse _grein_, Dan. _gren_, O. Sw. _gren_, branch. + The Dan. and Sw. forms show monophthongation. The Sco. word + agrees best with the Norse. + +GRANIT, _adj._ forked. Douglas, II, 133, 4. O.N. _graeina_, to + branch, divide into branches, separate. Norse _graeina_, Sw., + Dan. _grena_, id., O. Sw. _grenadh_, adj. forked, Cu. + _grainet_. + +GRAYTH, GRAITH, _sb._ equipment, possessions. Dunbar, 229; Lyndsay, + 154, 4753; Burns, 23, 18. O.N. _graeietha_, means "tools, + possessions," originally "order." Cp. the vb. In Douglas, + III, 3, 25, _graith_ means "preparation." + +GRAITHLY, _adv._ directly, speedily. Bruce, XIX, 708; X, 205. O.N. + _graeiethliga_, readily, promptly. + +GRITH, _sb._ peace, truce. Wallace, X, 884. O.N., O. Dan. _grieth_, + truce, protection, peace. O. Sw. _grieth_, _grueth_. Occurs very + often in the parts of the A-S. Chronicle dealing with the wars + with the Danes, for the first time in 1002. "_Frieth and grieth_," + meant "truce," or "peace and protection." See Steenstrup's + discussion of these words, pp. 245-250. + +GROUF, on growfe, _adj._ prone, on one's face. Douglas, IV, 20, 24; + Dunbar, 136, 12. O.N. _a grufu_, grovelling. Norse _aa gruva_, + id., O. Sw. _a gruvo_. Sw. diall. _gruva, a gruv_, Dan. _paa + gru_. + +GRYS, GRYCE, _sb._ a pig. Douglas, II, 143, 14; Lyndsay, 218, 300; + Montg., F., 88. O.N. _griss_, a young pig, swine, O. Dan. + _gris_, Norse _gris_. + +GUKK, _vb._ to act the fool. Dunbar, F., 497. Probably to be derived + from _gowk_, sb. a fool. It cannot very well come from _geck_, + to jest, the vowels do not correspond. In Poet. R., 108, 5, + _gukit_ means "foolish, giddy." + +GYLL, _sb._ cleft, glen, ravine. Douglas, III, 148, 2; Sat. P., 12, + 71. O.N. _gil_, a narrow glen with a stream at the bottom, + Norse _gil_, _gyl_, a mountain ravine. Cp. Cu. _gill_, + _ghyll_. + +GYLMYR, _sb._ a ewe in her second year. C.S., 66. O.N. _gymbr_, + a ewe lamb a year old, also _gymbr-lamb_, Norse _gymber_, + Dan. _gimber_, M.E. _gimbir_, _gimbyr_, Cu. _gimmer_. In + northwestern England and Scotland assimilation of _mb_ to + _mm_ took place. Our word has excrescent _l_, cp. _chalmer_, + not uncommon. + +GYRTH, _sb._ a sanctuary, protection. Bruce, IV, 47; II, 44; C.S., + 115. O.N. _grieth_, a sanctuary, a truce. O. Sw. _grieth_, _grueth_, + M.Norse _gred_, protection. Cu. _gurth_, cp. _grith_. + +GYRTH _sb._ a hoop for a barrel, the barrel. R.R., 27, 81. O.N. + _gjoereth_, a girdle, a hoop, Dan. _gjord_, Norse _gjord_, + _gjaar_, _gjoir_, hoop, girdle, O.E. form _gyrd_. Cp. O.N. + _giretha_, to gird, and _girethi_, wood for making hoops. + +GYRTHYN, _sb._ saddle-strap, saddle-band. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 64. + O.N. _gjoereth_. See Skeat, _girth_. Our word is not nominative + pl. as the editor of Wyntoun takes it, but is the singular + originally pr. p. of _girth_, to gird, to strap. In Poet. R. + 113, occurs the form _girthing_. Cp. Cu. _girting_, + _girtings_. + + +HAILSE, _vb._ to greet, salute. Bruce, II, 153; C.S., 141. O.N. + _helsa_, older _haeilsa_, to hailsay one, to greet, O. Sw. + _helsa_, Dan. _hilse_, Norse _helsa_, id., M.E. _hailsen_. + This word is entirely different from O.E. _healsian_, which is + _heals_ + _ian_ and meant "beseech, implore," literally + "embrace." The form of this was _halsian_ in O. Nhb., from + which Sco. _hawse_, to embrace. + +HAILSING, HALSING, _sb._ a salute, greeting. Douglas, II, 243, 31; + Dunbar "Freires of Berwick" 57; Rosw. and Lill. 589. O.N., + O. Sw., Norse _helsa_, see above; Norse _helsing_, Dan. + _hilsning_, a greeting. _Hailsing_ formed direct from the vb. + _hailse_. + +HAINE, _vb._ to protect, save. Fergusson, 171; Psalms LXXVIII, 50; + LXXX, 19; _we're hain'd_, we are saved. O.N. _hegna_, to hedge + in, protect, _hegnaethr_, defence, Norse _hegna_, Dan. _hegne_, + O. Sw. _haeghna_, to hedge in for the sake of protecting. Cu. + _hain_. + +HAINED, _pp. adj._ sheltered, secluded, cp. _a hained rig_, Burns, + 8, 1. In modern usage very frequently means "saved up, + hoarded," so _hained gear_, hoarded money. See _haine_ above. + +HAININ' TOWER, _sb._ fortress. Psalms XVIII, 2; XXXI, 2; LXII, 7. + See _hain_. + +HALING (h[-e]ling), _pr. p._ pouring down. Douglas, II, 47, 31. O.N. + _hella_, to pour out water, _helling_, sb. pouring. See Wall + under _hell_. We should expect a short vowel as generally in + Eng. diall. The form _hale_, however, occurs in Yorkshire too. + Both are from O.N. _hella_. There is no Scand. or L.G. word + with original _a_ to explain _hale_, but cp. the two words + _dwell_ and _wail_, to choose. _Dwell_ from O.N. _dvelja_, + preserves both quality and quantity of the original vowel. The + Sco. form is, however, _dwall_. Here the vowel has been opened + according to Sco. tendency of changing _e_ to _a_ before + liquids, cp. _felag_ > _falow_, also frequently before other + consonants. Cp. the same tendency in certain dialects in + America, so _t[)a]ll_ or even _t[-ae]l_ for _tell, b[)a]ll_ for + _bell_, _w[)a]ll_ for _well_, etc. If _e_ before _l_ in + _hell_, to pour, was changed to _a_, as _e_ in _dwell_, and + later lengthened, we would have the form _h[-ae]l_ out of which + _hale_ would be regularly developed, and so a double + development from the same word, _hell_ and _hale_. _Wail_, to + choose, might be explained in the same way from O.N. vb. + _velja_. _Well_ would be the regular form, but this is not + found. The O.N. _val_, choice, is, however, sufficient to + explain _wail_. + +HAME-SUCKEN, _sb._ the crime of assaulting a person within his own + house. O.N. _haeim-sokn_, O. Dan. _hem-sokn_, an attack on + one's house. O. Sw. _hem-sokn_, O.E. _hamsocn_, E. _ham-socne_. + See Steenstrup, pp. 348-349. The word seems to have come into + Eng. during the time of the Danes in England, though both + elements are Eng. as well as Scand. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 933. + +HAMMALD, _adj._ domestic. Douglas, II, 26, 7. O.N. _heimoll_, + _heimill_, domestic, O. Sw. _hemoll_, Norse _heimholt_. + Excrescent _d_ after _l_ quite common in Scand. and appears + in Sco. in a few words. See _fald_. + +HANK, _sb._ thread as it comes from the measuring reel, a coil of + thread. Burns, 584. See Skeat. Cu. _hankle_, to entangle, is + probably the same word. + +HANSEL, _sb._ gift. O.N. _handsal_. Bruce, V, 120, _hansell_ used + ironically means "defeat." See Skeat. + +HARN, _sb._ brain. O.N. _hjarni_, brain, O. Dan. _hiaern[e,]_, Norse + _hjarne_, Dan. _hjerne_, O. Sw. _hiaerne, haerne_. + +HARSK, _adj._ harsh, cruel. Wyntoun, IX, 1, 27; Douglas, II, 208, + 17. O.N. *_harsk_, bitter, as proved by Shetland, _ask_, + _hask_, _hosk_, and Norse _hersk_. Cp. Dan. _harsk_. O. Ic. + _herstr_, bitter, hard, severe, is probably the same word, + _st_ to _sk_. Cp. Cu. _hask weather_, dry weather. Shetland, + _hoski wadder_, dry and windy weather (Jakobson, p. 68). Dan. + dial. _harsk_, bitter, dry. For dropping of _r_, as in the + Shetland form, cp. _kask_, from _karsk_, in "Havelok," cited + in Skeat's list. + +HARSKNESS, _sb._ harshness. Dunbar, 104, 19. See _harsk_. + +HARTH, _adj._ hard. Dunbar, F., 181; O.N. _harethr_, Norse _har(d)_, + Dan. _haar(d)_, hard. + +HAUGH, _sb._ a hill, a knoll. O.N. _haugr_, a hill, Norse _haug_, + Old Gutnic _haugr_, Cu. _howe_. The O. Sw. _hoegher_, O. Dan. + _hoeg_, _hoew_, Dan. _hoei_, Shetland _hjog_, _hoeg_, show later + monophthongation. Cp. M.E. _hou[*g]_, _hogh_. + +HAVER-MEAL, _sb._ oat-meal. Burns, 187, 32, 1. Cp. Norse, + _havremjoel_, O.N. _hafrmjoel_, Dan. _havre meel_. The first + element of the compound is used especially in Scand. + settlements in England and is probably due to Scand. + influence. An O.S. _hafore_ exists, but if our word is native, + it ought to be distributed in South Eng. diall. as well. The + second element of the compound may be Eng. + +HAYND, _sb._ Douglas, III, 119, 6. See _aynd_. + +HEID, _sb._ brightness. Rolland, I, 122. O.N. _haeieth_, brightness of + the sky, _haeieth ok solskin_, brightness and sunshine, _haeietha_, + to brighten, _haeiethbjartr_, serene. Cp. _heieths-ha-rann_, the + high hall of brightness, an O. poetical name for heaven. The + Norse adj. _heid_, bright, like the Sco. word, shows change of + _eth_ to _d_. + +HENDIR, _adj._ past, bygone. Bruce, 10, 551. Dunbar's poem, _This + hendir Night_. O.N. _endr_, formerly. Cp. _ender-day_ in + Skeat's list. + +HETHING, _sb._ scorn, mockery. Wyntoun, IX, 10, 92; Wallace, V, 739; + Douglas, II, 209, 7. O.N. _h['ae]ething_, sb. scoffing, scorn, + _h['ae]etha_, to scoff, to mock, Norse, _haeding_, scorn, mockery, + O. Sw. _haedha_, _hoedha_. + +HING, _vb._ to hang. Lindsay, 527, 4033; Gol. and Gaw., 438; Psalms + LXIX, 6. Same as Cu. _hing_, for which see Wall. + +HOOLI, HULIE, _adj._ quiet, slow, leisurely, careful. Dalr., I, 149, + 27; A.P.B., 41; Fergusson, 54. O.N., _hogligr_, easy, gentle, + _hogleiki_, meekness, _hoglifi_, a quiet life, _hoglyndr_, + good-natured. + +HUGSUM, _adj._ horrible. Wyntoun, VII, 5, 176. See _ug_, to fear. + +HUSBAND, _sb._ a small farmer. Bruce, X, 387; VII, 151. O.N. _hus- + bondi_, a house-master. See Skeat. For full discussion of this + word as well as _bonde_, see Steenstrup, 97-100. + + +ILL, _adj._ evil, wicked. Bruce, III, 10. O.N. _illr_, adj. bad, + Norse _ill_, _idl_, cross, angry, Dan. _ilde_, adv. badly. As + an adv. common in M.E. The adj. use of it more specifically + Sco. as in Norse. See Skeat. + +IRKE, _vb._ to weary, to suffer. Dunbar, F., 429; R.R., 456; L.L., + 2709. O.N. _yrkja_, to work, take effect, O. Sw. _yrkja_, + O. Dan. _yrki_ (Schlyter), Sw. _yrke_, to urge, enforce, Norse + _orka_, be able, always used in the sense of "barely being + able to," or, with the negative, "not being able to." Ramsay + uses the word in the sense of "being vexed." + +IRKE, _adj._ weary, lazy. Dunbar, 270, 36; R.R., 3570. See _irke_, + vb. _Irkit_, pp. adj. tired, Montg., M.P., 521. + +IRKING, _sb._ delay. Winyet, II, 76; I. Deriv. from _irke_, vb. + +ITHANDLY, YTHANDLY, YDANLIE, _adv._ busily, assiduously. Dalr., II, + 36, 12; R.R., 36, 95. O.N. _iethinn_, busy. See _eident_. + + +KARPING, CARPING, _sb._ speech, address. Wyntoun, VIII, 18, 85; + VIII, 18, 189; IX, 9, 34. See _carp_. + +KEIK, KEK, _vb._ to peep, to pry. O.N. _kikja_, to pry, Norse + _kika_. Undoubtedly a Scand. loan-word, _i>ei_ as in _gleit_, + _gley_. + +KENDLE, KENDILL, KENNLE, _vb._ to kindle. Lyndsay, 161, 4970; Gol. + and Gaw., 1221; Rolland, I, 609. O.N. _kendill, kynda_, M.E. + _kindlen_. See Brate. + +KILT, _vb._ to tuck up, O.N. _kelta_, _kjalta_, O. Dan. _kiltae_, the + lap, Dan., Norse _kilte_, to tuck up, O. Sw. _kilta_, sb. For + discussion of this word see Skeat. + +KIST, KYST, _sb._ chest, box. O.N. _kista_, Norse, Dan. _kiste_, + a chest. O.E. _cest_ would have given _kest_, or _chest_. See + also Curtis, Sec.392. The tendency in Sco. is to change _i_ to + _e_ before _st_, not _e_ to _i_. Cp. _restit_, _gestning_. + +KITTLING, KITTLEN, _sb._ kitten. Burns, 38, 2, 3; Mansie Wauch, 23, + 19; 210, 10. O.N. _ketlingr_, diminutive of _ketta_, she-cat, + Norse _kjetling_. Cp. Cu. _kitlin_. The same diminutive + formation appears in Dan. _kylling_, older _kykling_, Norse + _kjukling_, a chicken. + +KNUSE, KNOOSE, _vb._ to bruise, to press down with the knees, to + beat, also to knead. Ramsay, I, 236. See Jamieson for + secondary meanings. O.N. _knusa_, to bruise, to beat, Norse + _knusa_, Dan. _knuse_, crush, O. Sw. _knosa_, _knusa_, crush, + press tight, beat. Cp. Goth. _knusian_. O.E. _cnysian_, shows + umlaut. + +KOW, _sb._ a fright, terror. Winyet, I, 107, 12. O.N. _kuga_, to + cow. See _cow_, vb. + + +LACK, _vb._ to belittle, blame, reproach, despise. Mont., M.P., 43, + 17; R.R., 3242; 3517; Gau., 17, 25. O.N. _hlakka_, to look + down upon, O. Dan. _lakke_, to slander, O. Sw. _belacka_, id. + See _lak_, sb. + +LAICHING, _sb._ sport, play. R.R., 647. From Sco. vb. _laike_, to + play, O.N. _laeika_. See _lak_. + +LAIF, LAVE, _sb._ the rest. O.N. _laeif_, a leaving, pl. _laeifar_, + remnants, Norse _leiv_, id., _loyva_, to leave. Cannot come + from O.E. _l[-a]f_. See Sec.20. + +LAIGH, _adj._ low. Ramsay, II, 20; Mansie Wauch, 106, 23. Same as + Eng. _low_, from O.N. _lagr_, O. Sw. _lagher_, O. Dan. _lagh, + lag_, low. In Eng., O.N. _ag_ > _[o,]w_ > _ow_. In Scotland + _ag_ > _aw_, did not become _ow_ later. So the regular Sco. + form is _law_, or, with guttural, _lawch_. In _laigh_, + however, _a_ has developed as _a_ would when not before _g_ or + _h_. The form _logh_ also occurs. In Dunbar occur _low_, + _law_, _laich_, and _loigh_. + +LAIGH, _vb._ to bend down, to kneel. Psalms XCV, 6. See _laigh_, + adj. + +LAIKE, _sb._ the stake for which one plays. Montg., C., I, 109. O.N. + _laeikr_, a play, Norse _leik_, O. Dan. _legh_. Also means play + in Sco., but the transferred meaning is common. It cannot come + from O.E. _l[-a]c_. The _e_-vowel in Cu., Westm., and S. + Scotland proves an original _aei_-diphthong. See Part I, Sec.16. + +LAIRET, _adj._ bemired. Psalms LXIX, 2. Norse _laeir_, clay. Dan. + dial. _ler_, O. Sw. _leer_, _ler_, id., Eng. dial. _lair_. See + Wall. Jamieson gives _lair_, vb. to stick in the mire, _lair_, + sb. a bog, _lairy_, adj. boggy. + +LAIRING, _sb._ gutter, deep mud. Burns, 10, 11. O.N. _laeir_, clay. + Same as Yorkshire _lyring_, for which see Wall. _Lyring_ seems + to show original E. Scan. monophthongation of _aei_ to _e_. + +LAIT, _sb._ manner, trick. R.R., 273, 25, 36. O.N., Ic. _lat_, + manners, _skipta litum ok latum_, change shape and manners. + O. Sw. _lat_, manner, way of proceeding. Cp. O.N. _lata-laeti_, + dissimulation, _latbrageth_, gestures, and Dan. _lade_, to + dissimulate, pretend. Norse _lata_, id. Probably related to + O.N. _lat_. + +LAYKING, _sb._ jousting, a tournament. Wyntoun, VIII, 35. See + _laik_. + +LAK, _sb._ a plaything. Wallace, VIII, 1410. Norse _leik_, a game, + _leiker_ (pl.), games, toys. Sw. dial. _leika_, a doll, a play + sister. Cp. Cu. _lakin_, a child's toy. + +LAK, _sb._ contempt, reproach, disgrace. Rolland, I, 455; Rosw. and + Lill., 784; R.R., 3092. O.N. _lakr_, defective, O. Dan. _lak_, + fault, deficiency. Sw. _lack_, fault, slander. O. Sw. + _lakkare_, a slanderer. Cp. Dan. _lakkeskrift_, a satirical + piece. See _lack_, vb. + +LEISTER, _sb._ a three-pronged salmon spear. Burns, 16, 1. Dumfries + and Ayr., any spear for striking or spearing fish with. O.N. + _ljostr_, a salmon spear. Norse _ljoster, ljoster_, Dan. + _lyster_, Sw. _ljuster_, vb. _Ljostra_, vb. in Norse, to spear + fish. Cu. _lister_, _leester_. See also Worsaae, p. 260. Vb. + _leister_ in Sco., to strike fish with a spear or leister. + +LINK, _vb._ to walk briskly, smartly. Burns, 1291, 6, 5, 2. Norse + _linke_, to hurry along, cp. Sw., Dan. _linke_, to limp along. + Stevenson in _Ille Terrarum_ 6, 3, uses _link_ in the sense of + "walking along leisurely," which is nearer the Dan. meaning of + the word. + +LIRK, _vb._ to crease, to rumple, shrivel. Ramsay, I, 307. O.N. + _lerka_, to lace tight, _lirk_, sb. a crease, a fold. + +LIPIN, LIPPEN, _vb._ to trust. R.R., 3501; Psalms, XVIII, 30, etc. + O.N. _litna_ (?), very doubtful. See B-S. + +LITE, _vb._ to dye, to stain. Dalr., I, 48, 24; Douglas, IV, 190, + 32. O.N. _lita_, to dye, Shetland, to _litt_. See Wall. + +LITLING, _sb._ dyeing. Sat. P., 48, 1. See _lit_. + +LOFT, _sb._ upper room, gallery. O.N. _lopt_, Norse _loft_, Aberdeen + _laft_. See Skeat. + +LOFT, _vb._ to equip with a loft. C.S., 96. See _loft_, sb. + +LOKMEN, _sb. pl._ executioners. Wallace, 134. O. Dan., O. Sw. + _lagman_. O.N. _loegmaethr_, literally "the law-man," was the + speaker of the law. In Iceland, particularly, the _loegmaethr_ + was the law-speaker. In Norway a _loegman_ seems also to have + meant a country sheriff or officer, which comes closer to the + use in Wallace. A little doubtful. + +LOPPRIT, _pp._ clotted. Douglas, II, 157, 28; III, 306, 4. O.N. + _hlaupa_ (of milk), to curdle (of blood), to coagulate. So + Norse _lopen_, _lopen_ (from _laeupa_, _loypa_), thick, + coagulated. Dan. _at loebe sammen_, to curdle, _loebe_, make + curdle, _loebe_, sb. curdled milk. O.N. _hloeypa mjolk_, id., + literally "to make milk leap together." O. Sw. _loepa_. In Cu. + milk is said to be _loppert_ when curdled. + +LOUN, LOWN, _adj._ quiet, calm, sheltered. O.N. _logn_, O. Sw. + _lughn_. See Wall under _lownd_. + +LOUP, LOWP, _vb._ to leap, to jump. O.N. _hlaupa_, to leap, Norse + _laeupa_, run, O. Sw. _loepa_, Dan. _loebe_. Cp. Cu. _lowpy- + dike_, a husband of unfaithful habits, and the secondary + meanings of Norse _laupa_ given in Aasen. + +LOUP, LOWP, _sb._ a jump, a spring. Bruce, VI, 638; X, 414; Sco. + Pro. 3. See the verb. + +LOUSE, LOWSE, _adj._ loose, free, unfettered. Wyntoun, IX, 2, 63; + Douglas, I, 95, 9; I, 95, 23. O.N. _lauss_, Norse _laeus_, + loose. See Wall. Sco. _to be louse_, to be abroad, about. The + Norse word is similarly used. Cp. Germ. _los_, and Dan. _loes_. + Waddell has the word _godlowse_, godless. + +LOUSE, LOWSE, _vb._ to make loose, release. C.S., 121; Lyndsay, 460, + 232; K.Q., 34. O.N. _lauss_. The O.N. vb. was _loysa_. See + _louse_, adj. + +LOW, _vb._ to humble. R.R., 148. Same as Eng. to _lower_. So in Sco. + to _hey_, to heighten. + +LOW, _vb._ to flame, to flare up, kindle. Dunbar, G.T., 45; Ramsay, + II, 17; Psalms, LXXVI. O.N. _l[o,]ga_, to burn with a flame, + Norse _l[o,]ga_, _laaga_, to blaze, but cp. the Sco. sb. + _lowe_. + +LOWE, _sb._ flame. O.N. _l[o,]gi_, Norse _laage_. See Skeat. + +LOWNE, _vb._ to shelter. Bruce, XV, 276; M.E. _lounen_, to shelter. + See _lowne_, adj. Douglas, II, 236, 31, _lownit_, pp. serene, + tranquil. + +LUCK, _vb._ to succeed. Montg., C., 643. O.N. _lukka_, reflexive, to + succeed (bene succedere, Haldorson), _lukka_, sb. luck. O. Sw. + _lukka_, _loecka_ and _lykka_. In Scand. dial. the latter + umlauted form only is found for the vb., but Norse sb. + _lukka_, Dan. sb. _lykke_. Undoubtedly Norse influence in Sco. + +LUCKEN, _vb._ to give luck, cause to succeed. Sco. formation from + _luck_. Cp. _slok_ and _sloken_. + +LUFE, LOOF, _sb._ the palm of the hand. O.N _lofi_, the hollow of + the hand, the palm, Norse _love_, id., Sw. dial. _love_. + +LUG, _sb._ the ear. See Skeat and Wall. Cp. Norse _lugga_, to pull, + and _lug_ as a sb. originally "that which is pulled." In Cu. + _lug_ means "the handle of a pail." Compare the Eng. to _lug_, + to carry. + +LYTHE, _vb._ to listen. Dunbar, 192, I. O.N. _hlyetha_, to listen, + Dan. _lytte_, O. Sw. _lya_, id. + + +MAIK, _sb._ companion, partner, consort. Dunbar, T.M.W., 32; + Philotus, 2. O.N. _maki_, partner, an equal, Norse _make_, + Dan. _mage_, O. Sw. _maki_, M.E. _make_, consort, partner. + +MAIKLESS, _adj._ without peer. Wyntoun, IX, Prol. 48; Montg. "The + Lady Margaret Montgomery," 8. O.N. _maki_ + _laus_, Norse + _makalaeus_, Dan. _mageloes_, extraordinary. + +MAUCH, _adj._ full of maggots. Dunbar, F., 241. O.N. _maethkr_, + a maggot, W.Norse, with assimilation, _makk_, E. Norse _mark_, + Dan. _madik_, Sw. dial. _mark_, O. Sw. _matk_, and _madhker_. + The _k_ is a diminutive ending, cp. Eng. _moth_ < O.E. _maetha_. + In the Sco. word _eth_ fell out and _a_ was lengthened for + compensation. Cp. Cu. _mawk_, a midge, Eng. dial. _mawkish_. + Skeat cites Eng. dial. form _mad_. + +MELDER, _sb._ flour, meal just ground. Burns, 127, 113. O.N. + _meldr_, flour, or corn in the mill, Norse _melder_, wheat + about to be ground, or flour that has just been ground, + _melderlas_, a load of wheat intended for the mill, + _meldersekk_, a bag of flour. Cp. Cu. _melder_, the quantity + of meal ground at one time. + +MENSE, _vb._ to do grace to. Lyndsay, 529. See _mensk_, sb. The + change of _sk_ to _s_ is characteristic of Sco. See _mensk_. + +MENSEDOM, _sb._ wisdom. Psalms, CV, 22. See _mensk_. + +MENSK, MENSE, _sb._ proper conduct, more generally honor. Dunbar, + T.M.W., 352; Wyntoun, VIII, 42, 143; Burns, 90, 1. O.N. + _mennska_. For discussion of this word see Wall. Deriv. + _menskless_, _menskful_, _menskly_. + +MIDDING, MYDDING, _sb._ a midden. C.S., 12; Lyndsay, 216, 269. Dan. + _moedding_, older _moeghdyngh_, O.N. _mykidyngja_, Sw. dial. + _moedding_, Cu. _middin_. + +MON, MAN, MAUN, _vb._ must, O.N. _monu_ (_munu_), will, shall, Norse + _mun_, will, but used variously. Dan. _monne_, _mon_, as an + auxiliary vb. used very much like _do_ in Eng. Sw. _man_, Cu. + _mun_. The form of the Sco. word is the same in all persons. + So in Norse. + +MYTH, _vb._ to mark, recognize. Wallace, V, 664; Douglas, I, 28, 26. + O.N. _mietha_, to show, to mark a place, Norse _mida_, mark a + place, _mid_ sb. a mark by which to find a place. O.E. + _miethan_, meant "to conceal, lie concealed," same as O.H.G. + _midan_, vitare, occultare, Germ. _meiden_, _vermeiden_, + avoid. + + +NEIRIS, _sb. pl._ the kidneys. C.S., 67. O.N. _nyra_, a kidney, + Norse _nyra_, O. Dan. _nyre_, Sw. _niura_, Sw. dial. _nyra_, + M.E. _nere_. Cp. Sco. _eir_, _an eir_, for _a neir_, as in + Eng. _augur_, _an augur_, _a naugur_. + +NEVIN, _vb._ to name. Gol. and Gaw., 506; Howlate, II, 3, 7. O.N. + _nefna_, Norse _nevna_, Dan. _naevne_, to name, O.E. _namnian_. + +NIEVE, NEEFE, NEVE, _sb._ the hand, the fist. O.N. _hnefi_, Norse + _neve_, hand, fist, Shetland _nev_, Cu. _neif_, _neive_, + _neef_. Wall considers this an unrecorded Eng. word, which is + possible. Its general distribution in Scand. dial. and + elsewhere in Scand. settlements, as Northern and Central + England, Southern Scotland, Shetland, etc., as well as its + absence in all other Gmc. languages, indicates, however, that + the word is Scand. in Eng. diall. + +NOUT, NOWT, _sb._ cattle. O.N. _naut_, cattle, Norse _naeut_ id. Dan. + _noed_, Sw. _noet_, Shetland _nod_. In M. Sco., also written + _nolt_. + +NYK, NEK, _vb._ to shake the head in denial of anything, "to nyk + with nay." Gol. and Gaw, 115; Philotus, 32. Norse _nikka_, to + bow slightly, _nikk_, a slight bow, Sw. _neka_, to deny, say + no, M.E. _nicken_. + +NYTE, _vb._ to deny. Gol. and Gaw., 889; Wyntoun, VIII, 2, 16. O.N. + _naeita_, to deny, refuse, Norse _neitta_, _neikta_, _nekta_, + id., _neiting_, a denial, _neitan_, id., Dan. _naegte_. + +ONDING, _sb._ terror. Psalms, LXXXVIII, 15. See _ding_. + +ONFARRAND, _adj._ ill-looking. Douglas, III, 250, 26. See _farrand_. + +ON LOFT, _adv._ up. Gol. and Gaw., 485; Bruce, XIII, 652. O.N. + _a loft_, up into the air. See Skeat _aloft_. Sco. Pro. 27, + _upon loft_, up. + +ON LOFT, _adv._ aloud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 338. See above. + +OUTWALE, _sb._ the best, the choice. Lyndsay, XX, 4. Eng. _out_ + + O.N. _val_; similar formation to Norse _udvalg_, _utval_. + +PIRRYE, _sb._ whirlwind. Sat. P., I, 178. See _bir_. + +POCKNET, _sb._ from O.N. _poki_, pouch and _net_, a net. + A Dumfriesshire word. Not found in any Sco. text but given by + Worsaae, p. 260, and in Jamieson, where the following + description is given of pocknet fishing. + This is performed by fixing stakes or stours, as they are + called, in the sand either in the channel of a river, or + in the sand which is dry at low water. These stours are + fixed in a line across the tideway at a distance of 46 + inches from each other, about three feet high above the + sand, and between every two of these stours is fixed a + pocknet, tied by a rope to the top of each stour." + P. Dorneck, Dumr. Statist. Acc., II, 1. + + +QUEY, QUOY, _sb._ a young cow, a yearling. Douglas, II, 178, 19; II, + 299, 8; Burns, 595. O.N. Norse _kviga_, Dan. dial. _kvie_. Cp. + Shetland _hwaei_ and _kwaei_. Cu. _why_, _wheye_ (guttural + _wh_). + +QUHELM, WHELM, _vb._ to overturn, to turn upside down. Douglas, II, + 64, 14; II, 264, 16. Burns, 66, 1, also written _quhelme_, + _whamle_, _whemle_. In Cu. _whemmel_, M.E. _hw[-e]lmen_. See + Skeat under _whelm_. Cp. Norse _kvelm_ and _hvelm._ The O.N. + _hvelfa_, N. Norse _kvelva_, means "to turn upside down." + +QUYOK, QUYACH, diminutive of _quey_, q. v. + + +RA (r[-e]), _sb._ a sail-yard. Douglas, II, 274, 16. O.N., Ic. _ra_, + Dan. _raa_, Norse _raa_, Sw. _ra_, Shetland _roe_, a sail- + yard. + +RAD, RED, _adj._ afraid. Bruce, XII, 431; Dunbar, T. M.W., 320; + Montg. C. and S., 1392. O.N. _hraeddr_, timid, frightened, + Norse _raedd_, Dan. _raed_, Sw. _raedd_, id., M.E. _rad_. Cp. + O.N. _hraeetha_, to frighten, Norse _raedda._ + +RADNESS, _sb._ timidity, fear. R. R., 1166; 1660. Deriv. from _rad_, + q.v. + +RADEUR, _sb._ fear. L.L., 1489. Sco. formation from _rad_ adj., + afraid. M.E. _reddour_, _redour_ is a different word from + O. Fr. _reidur_, later _roideur_, see B-S. + +RAGGED, _adj._ full of _rag_, ragwort. Burns, 103, 85. See + _ragweed._ + +RAGWEED, _sb._ an herb, ragwort. Burns, 6, 5, 9. O.N. _roegg_, M.E. + _ragge_ for which see B-S. Cp. Sw. dial. _ragg_, _rogga._ + +RAISE, RAIZE, _vb._ to incite, stir up. Burns, 6, 5, 4; and 7, 1, 1. + Used here as Sco. _bait_ would be used, otherwise generally as + Eng. _raise_, from O.N. _raeisa_. + +RAKE, RAIK (r[-e]k), _vb._ to go, walk, wander, also depart. Dunbar, + T. M.W., 524; Gol. and Gaw., 72; Psalms, XVIII, 10. O.N. + _raeika_, to wander, Norse _raeka_, to wander about aimlessly. + Cp. Cu. _rake_, a journey, "He's teann a rake ower to Kendal." + See also Wall. + +RAMFEEZLED, _adj._ exhausted, fatigued. Burns, 42, 1, 3. One of a + number of words in Sco. formed with _ram_, cp. _ramshackle_, + _ramstam_, _rammous_, etc. The second element probably the + same as Eng. _fizzle_ in the expression _to fizzle out_, fail, + come to nought. See _fizz_ in Skeat. See _rammys_. + +RAMMEIST, _vb.pret._ ran wild, frenzied. Montg., F., 511. Cp. + _rammous_ adj. Probably the same used as a vb. Cp. Norse + _ramsa_, to slash together, do a thing hurriedly, also to + make a noise. + +RAMMYS, RAMMOUS, _adj._ excited, violent. R.R., 113. O.N. _ramr_, + _rammr_, strong, vehement, Norse _ram_, powerful, risky, + hazardous. Cl. and V. cites the N. Eng. form _ram_, bitter, + which is the same word. + +RAMSTAM, _adj._ indiscreet, with an idea of rushing into anything + thoughtlessly. Burns, 32, 22. O.N. _rammr_, vehement, and + _stam_, stiff, hard, unbending. Cp. Cu. _ram_, strong, and + _rammish_, violent, and American slang _rambunktious_, + obstreperous. + +RANEGILL, _sb._ a scapegrace, a worthless fellow. Johnnie Gibb, 179, + 11. Cp. Norse _rangel_, _ranglefant_, a loafer, rascal. + Doubtful. + +RANGALE, _sb._ rabble, mob. Wyntoun, VIII, 36, 35; Bruce, XII, 474. + O.N. _hrang_, noise, tumult, especially the noise a crowd + makes. + +RED, _vb._ to clear away, clear up, set to rights. R.R., 1242; + Isaiah, LX, 10. O.N. _hryethja_, to clear away, Norse _rydja_, + _rydda_, Sw. _roedja_, Dan. _rydde_. Cp. Eng. _rid_, O. Fr. + _hredda, _ O.E. _hreddan_, Norse _redda_, save, liberate. + Germ. _retten_ is another word. + +RED UP, _vb._ open up. Isaiah, XL, 3; LXII, 10. O.N. _hryethja upp, + _ Norse _rydde op_, clear up. In Ramsay, II, 225, _red up_ + pp. means dressed. See also Wall under _red_. + +REDDING, _sb._ growing afraid. Lyndsay, 356, 1263. See _rad_, _red_. + +REESE, _vb._ to extol. Ramsay, I, 262. Eng. _raise_. See also + _raise_ above, as used in Burns. + +RESTIT (very frequently reestit), _adj._ dry, withered. Burns, 6, 5. + Dan. _riste_, to dry something over a _rist_, _ristet_, dried. + O.N. _rist_, a gridiron. Cp. Cu. _reestit_, rancid, rusty. + +RIVE, RYFE, RIF (r[-i]v), _vb._ to tear, break open, cleave. + Lyndsay, 434, 156; Wynyet, II, 6514; Psalms, XXIX, 5. O.N. + _rifa_, to tear, Norse _riva_, _reiva_, Dan. _rive_, Sw. + _rifwa_, M.E. _raven_ id. Cp. Dunbar, T.M.W., 350, "rif into + sondir," tear to pieces, and Norse "rive sonde." Cu. _reavv_, + and _ryve_. + +ROCK, _sb._ a loom, spinning wheel, spinning distaff. Lyndsay, 109, + 3330; Burns, 223, 112, 3; 240, 148, 1. O.N. _rokkr_, a loom, + Norse _rokk_, Dan. _rok_, spinning wheel. + +ROCKING, _sb._ "a chat, a friendly visit at which they would spin on + the rock which the visitor carried along with her" (Wagner). + Burns, 4, 28. See _rock_. + +ROVE, RUFE, _sb._ rest, repose. Montg., M.P., VI, 20; Scott, 62, 19. + O.N. _ro_, Norse, Dan. _ro_, quiet, rest, Orm. _ro_ (see + Brate). Final epenthetic _v_ also occurs in other words in + Sco. Cp. _qhwov_ for _qwho, cruive_, besides _crue_, etc. + +ROWSTE, _vb._ "to cry with a rough voice." Douglas, III, 304, 11. + O.N. _raust_, the voice. Dan. _roest_, Sw. _roest_, Norse + _ryest_. Cp. O.N. _rausa_, to talk loud or fast. Shetland + _ruz_ (Cl. and V.). The Sco. vb. seems to be formed from a sb. + _rowste_, which occurs in Orm. + +ROWT, ROUT, _vb._ to cry out, roar. Lyndsay, 538, 4353; Montg., F., + 501; Rolland, IV, 406. O.N. _rauta_, O. Ic. _r[o,]uta_, to + roar, to bellow, Norse _rauta_, _raeuta_, Sw. dial. _roeta_, id. + The Sw. word exhibits the E. Scand. monophthongation, which + took place in Dan. about 900. + +ROWT, _sb._ loud clamor. Poet. R., 157; Ramsay, I, 251. See vb. + _rowt_. + +RUCKLE, RICLE, _sb._ a little heap of anything. Lyndsay, 539, 4356; + Burns, 596; M.W., 114, 3. See Wall under _rook_. _Ruckle_ is + the form of the word in Edinburgh dial. May be Eng. Skeat + considers Eng. _ruck_ Scand. and _rick_ Eng., but in Scotland + the one may be simply a variant of the other, not necessarily + a doublet. Cp. _fill_ and _full_. + +RUIK, a heap. Lyndsay, 454, 2079; 494, 3075. Spelled _ruck_, meaning + "a cock of hay," in Ramsay's "The Gentle Shepherd," 160. See + Wall, under _rook_. Cp. Cu. _ruck_, the chief part, the + majority. + +ROOP AND STOOP. Ramsay, II, 527; M.W. 203, 8; 214, 5. Cp. _rubb og + stubb_, every particle. Aasen defines "loest og fast, smaat og + stort, selja rubb og stubb," sell everything, dispose of all + one has; literally "stump and piece," "rump and stump." Used + exactly the same way in Sco. Of very frequent occurrence in + this sense in Norway. + +RUND, ROOND, ROON, _sb._ the border of a web, the edge. Burns, 596. + O.N. _rond_, rim, border, Dan. _rand_, a line, seam, the + border, Norse _rand_, _rond_, a streak, seam, edge, border. + Cp. Cu. _randit_, streaked, Norse _randet_, id. + +RUNSIK, _vb._ to ransack. Wallace, VII, 120. O.N. _rannsaka_, to + search a house, Norse _ransaka_, from _ran_, house, and + _saka_, _soeka_, seek. See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. + +RUSARE, _sb_, a flatterer. R.R., 3356. See _ruse_. + +RUSE, ROOSE, RUSS (r[-u]s), _vb._ to praise, to boast, pride + oneself. Douglas, II, 57, 8; Rolland, I, 389; R.R., 2823. O.N. + _rosa_, older _hrosa_, to praise, Norse _rosa_, Dan. _rose_, + Sw. _rosa_, M.E. (_h_)_rosen_, Lincolnshire _rose_, _reouse_, + Cu. _roose_. + +RUSE, _sb._ praise, a boast. Dunbar, T. M.W., 431; Sat. P., 12, 17. + O.N. _hros_, praise, Norse, Dan. _ros_. + + +SAIKLESS, _adj._ innocent. Lyndsay, 545, 4563. O.N. _saklauss_, O.E. + _sacl[-e]as_. The O.E. word is a loan-word from O. Nh. See + Steenstrup, 210-211. In modern Eng. dial. the form is + generally _sackless_. + +SAIKLESSNESS, _sb._ innocence, innocency. Psalms, XXVI, 6, 11; + LXXIII, 13. See _saikless_. + +SAIT, _sb._ session, court. Dunbar, 79, 41. O.N. _s['ae]ti_, seat, + sitting, Norse _saete_, id. See Skeat under _seat_. + +SAUCHT, _adj._ reconciled, also at ease, undisturbed, tranquil. + Bruce, N, 300; Douglas, II, 91, 22. O.E. _saht_, borrowed from + O.N. See Kluge, P.G.(2)I, 934. For discussion of O.E. + _seht_ and _sehtian_ see Steenstrup, 181-182. In Howlate, III, + 16, _sacht_ vb. pret., made peace. + +SAY, _sb._ a milk-pail, also tub. Jamieson, Dumfries. O.N. _sar_, + a large cask, Norse _saa_, a pail, a water-bucket, a wooden + tub, Dan. _saa_, _vandsaa_, waterpail, Sw. _sa_, id. + +SCAIT, _sb._ the skate fish. Dunbar, 261, 9. O.N. _skata_, Norse + _skata_, the skate, M.E. _scate_. Ir. _scat_, _sgat_, id., is + a loan-word from O.N. (Cp. Craigie, p. 163). O.N. _sk_ becomes + quite regularly _sg_ in Ir. and Gael. Cp. also _sgeir_ < + _skar_. Cu. _skeatt_ exhibits regular i-fracture from older + _a_. + +SCAITH, SCATH, _vb._ to injure. Bruce, IV, 363; XII, 392; R. R., + 1323. Not from O. Nhb. _sceethetha_, but from O.N. _skaetha_, Norse + _skade_, with which the vowel corresponds. + +SCAR, _sb._ a precipitous bank of earth, a bare place on the side of + a steep hill, a cliff. Ramsay, II, 205; Burns, 10, 11. Also + written _skard_, _scair_, _scaur_. O.N. _sker_, a skerry, an + isolated rock in the sea. Norse _skjaer_, a projecting cliff, + a bank of rocky ground, Dan. _skjaer_, _skaer_, a rock in the + water near the land, Sw. _skaer_, M.E. _sker_, _scerre_. Cp. + Cu. _skerr_, a precipice. The fundamental idea is "something + cut apart, standing by itself." Root the same as in the Norse + _skera_, to cut, Eng. _shear_ and _shore_, sea-_shore._ Cp. + the O.E. vb. _scorian_ cited by Sweet. + +SCARTH, _sb._ the cormorant. Dunbar, T.M.W., 92; F., 194; Douglas, + I, 46, 15. O.N. _skarfr_, Norse _skarv_, cormorant. Shetland, + _scarf_. + +SCHOIR, _sb._ a threat, menace. Bruce, VI, 621; Gol. and Gaw., 103. + B-S. derive from O. Sw. _skorra_, O.N. _skera_. + +SCOL, _vb._ to wish one health, an expression used in drinking, just + as the Norse _skaal_ is used. Montg. S., 69, 13. O.N. _skal_, + Norse _skaal_, a drinking cup. Cp. Sco. _skull_, a goblet. + Ir.-Gael. _scala_, _sgaile_, a beaker, is a Norse loan-word + (Craigie). + +SCOUG, scog, _vb._ to shelter. M.W., 20, 19; Isaiah, XVIII, 6. O.N. + _skuggi_, shade, Norse _skugge_, to shade, Sw. _skugga_, sb., + Dan. _skygge_, to shade. Spelled _scug_ also in Sco. + +SCRATCH, _sb._ an hermaphrodite. Jamieson. O.N. _skratti_, a + monster. This form exists in Yorkshire, otherwise the form in + Eng. dial. is _scrat_. See Wall. + +SCRIP, a coarse or obscene gesture. Wallace, VI, 143. Probably from + O.N. _skripi_. Cp. _skripatal_, scurrilous language, + _skripalaeti_, buffoonery, scurrilous gestures. With the Sco. + word cp. the Norse _skripa_, vb., _skripa_, sb. f., and Ic. + _skripr_, sb. m. See Aasen. + +SCUD, _vb._ to hurry away, hasten on. Burns, 55, 1, 4. Eng. _scud_ + Skeat derives from Dan. _skyde_, Sw. _skutta_. The Sw. form is + nearest, the Dan. form shows umlaut. The corresponding O.E. + word is _sc[-e]otan_. + +SCUDLER, a male kitchen servant. Wallace, 5, 10, 27. Cp. O.N. + _skutilsvaeinn_, a page at a royal table. _Skutil_ is the same + as O.E. _scutel_, a dish, a trencher. In O.N. it means also + "a small table." The unpalatalized _sc_, as well as the usage, + would indicate that the word is a loan-word. + +SEIR, SER, _adj._ various, separate. Rolland, Prol., 295; R.R., 990; + "Freires of Berwick," 321. O.N. _ser_, for oneself, + separately. Originally the dative of the refl. pron., but used + very frequently as an adverb. + +SEMELEY, _adv._ proper, looking properly. Wallace, I, 191; Wyntoun, + IX, 26, 53. _Seimly_, _semely-farrand_, good-looking, + handsome, also means "in proper condition." Redundant, since + _semely_ and _farrand_ in Sco. mean the same. O.N. _saemiligr_. + See Skeat. + +SHACKLET, _adj._ crooked, distorted. Burns, 322, I, 7. O.N. + _skakkr_, skew, wry, distorted, _skakki-fotr_, wry leg, Norse + _skakk_, crooked, so Sw. dial. _skak_, Dan. _skak_, slanting. + The palatal _sh_ is unusual, but cp. _dash_ from _daska_. + Norse words generally preserve _sk_ in all positions, genuine + Eng. words do not. See Part I, 12 and 13. + +SHIEL, _sb._ shelter, protection. Burns, 226, 119, 3. O.N, _skjol_, + shelter, cover, refuge, Norse _skjul_, _skjol_, pron. _shul_, + _shol_, Dan. _skjul_, id., _skjule_, to conceal. _Shielin_, + sb. shelter, may be formed from the vb. + +SHORE, _vb._ to threaten. Ramsay, I, 261. Origin rather doubtful. + Has been considered Scand. See _schoir_. + +SIT (s[-i]t), _vb._ to grieve. Wallace, I, 438. O.N. _syta_, Norse + _syta_, to care. See _syte_, sb. + +SITEFULL, _adj._ sorrowful, distressing. Douglas, I, 40, 19. Cp. + Norse _suteful_. See _syte_, sb. + +SKAIL, SKALE, SCALE, _vb._ to scatter, disperse, dismiss, part, + leave. A very common word. O.N. _skilja_, separate, O. Dan. + _skiliae_, Norse, _skilja_, Dan. _skille_, Sw. dial. _skila_. + The long vowel is unusual. Cp. _skeely_ in N. Sco. from O.N. + _skilinn_. The same change of _i_ to an e-vowel is observed in + _gleit_ and _quey_. + +SKAIL, _sb._ a storm, a strong wind that "skails." Isaiah, XXVIII, + 2. See _skail_, vb. + +SKATH, SKAITH, SCAITH, _sb._ harm, misery. O.N. _skaethi_, harm, + damage, Norse _skade_, id., Dan. _skade_, O.E. _sceaetha_. + +SKANT, _sb._ want, poverty. Burns, 290, I, 3. O.N. _skammt_. See + Skeat. Cp. _skerum skamti_, in short measure. + +SKANTLIN, _sb._ little. Burns, 5, 5, 7. As adv. generally + _skantlins_, _scantlings_, scarcely. O.N. _skamt_. + +SKANTLY, _adv._ with difficulty, hardly. C.S., 69. See _skant_. + +SKAR, _sb._ a scarecrow, a fright. Lyndsay, 437, 1633. From vb. + _skar_, to frighten, Eng. _scare_, M.E. _skerren_. O.N. + _skirra_. See Skeat. + +SKEIGH, _adj._ originally meant timid, then very frequently, dainty, + nice, finally, proud. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357. Burns, 193, 46, I. + Norse _sky_, Dan. _sky_, adj. and also vb. _sky_, to avoid. + B-S. compares Sw. _skygg_ also, which is the same word, but + the vowel is long. The Sco. word, furthermore, seems to + suggest an older diphthong. It could, however, not be O.E. + _sceah_, which gave M.E. _scheah_ and should have become + _schee_ in N. Sco. Doubtful. + +SKER, _adj._ timid, easily frightened. Dunbar, T.M.W., 357; Lyndsay, + 227, 126. O.N. _skjarr_, shy, timid, Sw. dial. _skar_, M.E. + _scer_, Cu. _scar_, wild. + +SKEWYT, _vb. pret._ turned obliquely. Wallace, IX, 148. O.N. + _skaeifr_, O. Ic. _skeifr_, oblique, Norse _skaeiv_, _skjaiv_, + crooked, Dan. _skjaev_. The Dan word exhibits monophthongation + of _aei_ to _ae_ (not to _e_, _i_, as in _sten_). + +SKILL, _sb._ motive, reason. Gol. and Gaw., 147; Bruce, I, 214, 7. + See Skeat, and Kluge and Lutz. In Dunbar, 307, 63, "did nane + skill," did not do a wise thing. + +SKOG, SCOUG, _sb._ place of retreat, shelter, protection. Dalr., + I, 30, 29; Isaiah, XXXII, 2. O.N. _skuggi_, shade, Norse + _skugge_, O. Sw. _skuggi_. + +SKOGY, _adj._ shady. Douglas, III, 1, 21, 16. See _scoug_. + +SKRECH, SKRIK, _sb._ a scream, yell. C.S., 39; Rolland, IV, 336. + O.N. Norse _skrik_, a cry, a yell, _skrikja_, vb. Dan. + _skrig_. Cu. _skrike_ to scream. Eng. _shriek_ < O.E. + *_scrician_. + +SKRYP, _sb._ bag. Dunbar, F., 509. O.N. _skreppa_, a bag, Norse + _skreppa_, Dan. _skreppe_, Sw. _skraeppa_, id. + +SKUGG, _sb._ a shadow. Dunbar, III, 24, 12. O.N. _skuggi_. See + _skog_. Cp. _skog_, vb. to hide. Isaiah, XXVIII, 15. + +SKYLE, _vb._ to hide, cover. Jamieson, quotation from Henryson. O.N. + _skjula_, O. Ic. _skjola_, to screen, shelter, Norse _skjula_, + Dan. _skjul_, Sw. _skyla_, Fer. _sk[~y]la_, Shetland _skail_, + _skol_, cover, protect. Our word corresponds most closely to + the Fer. word. Both are developed out of O.N. _skjula_. Cp. + O.N. _mjukr_ > _meek_, in standard Eng. Norse _skjula_ has + preserved the original unumlauted vowel. The O.N. word was + pronounced _sk-iula_ or _sk-jula_. Cp. _skjenka_, which is + N. Norse dial. _sheinka_. From _skj_ developed _sh_ in + _shielin_. + +SKYRIN, _adj._ shining, conspicuous because of brightness, showy. + Burns, 210, 87, 3. O.N. _skirr_, clear, bright, _skira_, to + make clear, _skyra_, to purify. (Cp. Norse _skjerr-torsdag_, + O.N. _skiriorsdagr_, Maundy Thursday.) O.E. _scir_ > N. Eng. + _sheer_. + +SLAIK, _vb._ to smooth, to lick. L.L., 457, 2173. O.N. _slaeikja_, to + lick, Norse _sleikja_, Dan. _slikke_, O. Sw. _slekia_, Sw. + dial. _slaekja_. The Eng. word _slick_, with a short vowel, + corresponds exactly to the Dan. word, but may be native. Cp. + M.L.G. _slicken_. _Slikke_ in Dan. may be a loan-word from + L.G. The Sco. _slaik_ corresponds in every way to the O.N., + and is certainly a loan-word proved by quality and quantity of + vowel. + +SLAK, _sb._ a pit, a hollow in the ground, hollow place. Bruce, XIV, + 536; R.R., 769. O.N. _slakki_, a slope, Norse _slakke_, Dan. + _slank_. Exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of _nk_ to _kk_. Cu. + _slack_, a shallow dell (Dickinson), Kent, _slank_. + +SLE, _adj._ experienced, skillful. Bruce, XVI, 355; XVII, 44. O.N. + _slaegr_, O. Ic. _slaegr_, Eng. _sly_. See Skeat. + +SLEEK, _adj._ neat, prancing, said of a horse. Burns, 7, 1, 1. O.N. + _slikr_, smooth. _Sleikit_, smooth, Dunbar, 567, 38; Burns, + 117, 114. See Skeat, under _sleek_, _slick_. + +SLEUTH, _sb._ track. Bruce, VII, 1 and 44. O.N. _sloeth_, track, + trail. Cp. Norse _slod_, _slode_. + +SLOKE, _vb._ to quench. Isaiah, I, 2, 3; and 49, 26. O.N. _sloekva_, + to quench. O. Ic. _slaekva_, Norse _sloekka_, id. The word does + not show the Scand. umlaut _o_ > _oe_. Cu. _sleck_ has further + developed the umlaut _oe_ to _e_. Cp. O. Ic. _ae_ < O. Nh. _ae_. + All such words in Norse exhibit the intermediate stage _oe_ up + to the present time. In Ic. the _oe_ developed to _ae_, in the + first half of the 13th century. (See Noreen P.G.(2)I, 529.) + In later O. Nhb. also _ae_ > _e_. + +SLOKEN, SLOKYN, _vb._ to quench, to satisfy. Dunbar, T.M.W., 283; + K.Q., 42; M.W., 116, 35. O.N. _slokna_, Norse _slokna_, + inchoative of _sloekva_. It may, however, be an infinitive in + _en_ from _sloekkva_, see _slock_. + +SLOKNING, _sb._ the act of quenching, also the power of quenching. + Douglas, II, 26, heading of Chapter XII; Montg. C. and S., + 1377. Pr. p., see _sloken_. Cp. O.N. _slokning_, Dan. + _slukning_. + +SLONK, _sb._ a ditch, a depression in the land, also a slope on the + mountain side. Winyet, II, 19, 5; Wallace, III, 4. Dan. + _slank_, a depression in the land, a hollow, O.N. _slakki_, + Norse _slakke_. The non-assimilation proves E. Scand. source. + Cp. Sw. dial. _slakk_ adj. bending, e.g., "bakken jaer no na + slakk," the hill slopes a great deal, again a W. Scand. form + in Sw. dial. The word is probably related to Eng. _slack_, + loose, lax, Dan. _slak_, Norse _sl[-a]k_. + +SLUT, _sb._ a slattern, an untidy woman. Dunbar, 119, 71. O.N., + O. Ic. _sloettr_. See Skeat. + +SMAIK, _sb._ a coward. Sat. P., 39, 175; Lyndsay, 425, 1320, and + 434, 1562. O.N. _smoeykr_, adj. timid, M.L.G. _smeker_ means + "a flatterer," besides the vowel, as well as the final _r_ of + the L.G. word, is against a L.G. origin of the Sco. word. The + Sco. _ai_ indicates an original diphthong. Cp. Cu. _smaik_ + applied to a small boy, or any small being. + +SNAPE-DIKE, _sb._ an enclosure. Jamieson, Ayr. Cp. O.N. _snap_, + a pasture for cattle, especially a winter pasture (Haldorson), + _snapa_, vb. to nibble, M.E. _snaipen_. The vowel in the Sco. + word proves an original open _a_, hence it is from the vb. + _snapa_. O.N. _snap_, sb. would have given _sn[)a]p_. Our word + is _sn[-e]p._ + +SNIB, SNEB, _vb._ to snub, check, reprove. Sat., P., 33, 18; L.L., + 3387. Dan. _snibbe_, M.E. _snibben_. Eng. _snub_ and M.E. + _snubben_ correspond to O.N. _snubba_ with original unumlauted + vowel. + +SNITE, _vb._ to blow the nose, to snuff a candle. Jamieson. O.N. + _snyta_, Norse _snyta_, used exactly the same way, Dan. + _snyde_. Sw. _snute_ and M.L.G. _snuten_ have unumlauted vowel + which would have given _snoot_, _snowt_, or _snoit_ in Sco. + +SOCK, _vb._ to examine, investigate. Fergusson, 169. Probably from + O.N. _saekja_, to seek, Norse _soeka_, _soekja_, Dan. _soege_ + since O. Nhb. _saeca_ later became _s[-e]ca_ and developed as + W.S. _secan._ + +SOLANDE, _sb._ a soland goose. Dalr., I, 25, 1. O.N. _sula_ + _n_ + (Skeat). The _d_ is epenthetic. The _n_ is the post-positive + definite article, a peculiarly Scand. characteristic. + +SOP, _sb._ a round, compact body. Bruce, III, 47. O.N. _soppr_, + a ball (Skeat), Norse _sopp_, id. Cp. Cu. _sop_, "a milk- + maid's cushion for the head." + +SOUM, _sb._ The rope or chain a plow is drawn by. Dunbar, III, 126, + 21. O.N. _saumr_, a seam, trace. In Bruce, X, 180, _hede- + soyme_, sb. the trace. + +SOYM, _sb._ trace of a cart. Bruce, X, 233. From O.N. _saumr_, + a seam (Skeat), Norse _saum_, Dan. _soem_. For _oy_ in place of + _ou_, as we should expect, cp. _gowk_ and _goilk_, _lowp_ and + _loip_, etc., and the Norse _laupa_ and _loipa_. + +SPAE, SPA, _vb._ to prophesy. Douglas, II, 142, 2; II, 2; Burns, 37, + 2, 2. O.N. _spa_, to prophesy, Norse _spaa_, Dan. _spaa_, id. + Cp. _spaamand_, _spaafolk_, and Sco. _spaeman_, _spaefolk_, + _spaewife_. + +SPAY, SPE, _sb._ prophecy, omen, augury. Dalr., II, 5, 8; Isaiah, + XLVII, 12. O.N. _spa_, a prophecy. _V[o,]luspa_, the vala's + prophecy, M.E. _spa_. + +SPAEQUEAN, _sb._ fortune teller, spaewife. Isaiah, XLVII. O.N. + _spakona_, a woman who spaes. The compound may, however, + be Sco. + +SPALE, _sb._ lath, chip, splinter. R.R., 1979; Burns, 132, 114. + Norse _spela_, _spila_, _speil_, a splinter, a chip, also + _spol_. O.N. _spoelr_, a rail, bar, lattice work, sometimes + means "a short piece of anything." Cu. _speal_. The O.E. word + is _speld._ Cp. Fr. _espalier_. + +SPENN, _vb._ to button, to lace. Jamieson. O.N. _spenna_, to clasp. + Norse _spenna_, lace, _spenne_ sb. a buckle, Dan. _spaende_, + Sw. _spaenne_, to lace. The O.E. word is _spannan_, without + umlaut. The meaning as well as the form of the Sco. word is + Scand. + +SPRACK, _adj._ lively, animated. Jamieson. O.N. _spr['ae]kr_, quick, + strong, sprightly, Norse _spraek_, spry, nimble, Dan. _spraek_, + M.E. _sprac_. This is one of a few undoubted Scand. words + found in South Eng. diall. + +SPIL, _sb._ a stake. Douglas, III, 250, 16. O.N. *_spilr_, variant + of _spoelr_. Cp. Norse _spil_, in the diall. of Western Norway. + See _spale_. + +SPRATTLE, _vb._ to walk through mud, to scramble through wet and + muddy places as the result of which one's clothes become + soiled. Burns, 10, 11, 3; also 68, 1, 3. O.N. _spretta_, Norse + _spretta_ to spurt, sputter, splash, Sw. _spritte_. On + assimilation of _nt_, cp. _sprent_. The _l_ is frequentative. + Exhibits characteristic Sco. change of _e_ to _a_ before t. + Cp. _wat_ for _wet_, _swat_ for _sweat_. + +SPRENT, _vb._ to start, spring. Wallace, N, 23. O. Dan. _sprenta_, + spurt out, spring, start, O.N. _spretta_, Norse _spretta_, + shoot forth, spurt. In Cu. a pen is said to _sprent_ when it + scatters the ink over the paper. So in Norse. The Sco. word + agrees more closely in meaning with the Norse than with the + Dan. but exhibits E. Scand. non-assimilation of _nt_ to _tt_ + which took place in Norse before 1000. Sw. diall. which + otherwise have many W. Scand. characteristics have both + _sprenta_ and _spritta_. The word _spraette_ also occurs in + later Dan. + +SPRENT, _sb._ a spring, as the back spring of a knife. Wallace, IV, + 238. See _sprent_, vb. + +STAKKER, STACKER, _vb._ to stagger. Brace, II, 42; Gol. and Gaw., + II, 25. O.N. _stakra_. See B-S. under M.E. _stakerin_. Cp. + Norse _stakra_, to stagger, to fall. + +STANG, _vb._ to sting. R.R., 771. O.N. _stanga_, to prick, goad, + also to butt, Norse _stanga_, Dan. _stange_, id., M.E. + _stangen_. + +STAPP, _vb._ to put into, to stuff, fill. Dunbar, T.M.W., 99; Montg. + C. and S., 1552; Isaiah, VI, 6; M.W. 21, 12. O.N. _stappa_, to + stamp down, Norse _stappa_, to stuff, fill, same as O.E. + _stempan_, Eng. _stamp_, Dan. _stampe_. The assimilated form + _stampa_ occurs in Norse beside _stappa_. The usage in Sco. is + distinctively Norse and the vowel is the Norse vowel. Not the + same as Eng. _stop_, O.E. (_for_)_stoppian_ in Leechdoms. With + the last cp. Dan. _stoppe_ used just like Eng. _stop_. + +STARN, _sb._ the helm of a vessel. Dunbar, F., 450. O.N. _stjorn_, + steerage, helm, Norse _stjorn_, vb. _stjorna_, to steer, + cognate with Eng. _steer_, O.E. _styrian_. For a similar + difference between the Eng. and the Norse word cp. Eng. _star_ + and Norse _stjerne_. + +STARR, _sb._ sedge, heavy coarse grass. Jamieson. See Wall under + _star_. + +STERN, STARN, _sb._ star. C.S., 48; Dunbar, G.T. 1; Lindsay, 239, + 492. O.N. _stjarna_, Dan. _stjerne_, star, Norse _stjerna_. + +STERT, _vb._ to start, rush. Poet. R., 109, 8. O.N. _sterta_. For + discussion of this word see Skeat. + +STOOP, _sb._ See _roop_. + +STORKYN, _vb._ to become rigid, stiffen. Dunbar, 248, 48. Norse + _storkna_, coagulate, become rigid. See Wall under _storken_. + +STOT, _sb._ a young bull, bullock. Montg., C. and S., 1099; A.P.B. + 1, 306; Burns, 231, 129, 4. Stratmann derives M.E. _stot_, + "buculus," from Sw. _stut_; and _stot_, "caballus," from O.E. + _stotte_. O.N. _stutr_ is rather the source of the former. + Norse _stut_, Dan. _stud_. + +STOUR, _sb._ a pole. Douglas, III, 248, 27. O.N. _staur_, a pole, + a stake, Norse _staur_, Sw. _stoer_, Dan. and Dano-Norse + _stoer_. See the quotation under _pocknet_. + +STOWIT, _pt. p._ cutoff, cropped. Douglas, III, 42, 3. O.N. _stufa_, + a stump, _styfa_, to cut off, Dan. _stuve_, Sw. _stuf_, + a piece left after the rest has been cut away, _styva_, to + crop, O. Sw., Sw. dial. _styva_, _stuva_, id. An O.E. + _styfician_, to root up, occurs once (Leechdoms). See B-T. + +STOWP, _sb._ a pitcher, a beaker. Dunbar, 161, 26. O.N. _staup_, + a beaker, a cup, Norse _staup_, id., Dan. _stoeb_, O.E. + _st[-e]ap_, O.H.G. _stouf_. + +STRAY, STRAE, STRA, _sb._ straw. O.N. _stra_, Dan., Norse _straa_, + Sw. _stra _, Cu. _strea_. + +STROUP, (str[-u]p), _sb._ the spout of a kettle or pump. Burns, 602; + Jamieson. O.N. _strjupi_, the spurting trunk, Norse _strupe_ + and _striupe_, the throat, gullet, Dan. _strube_, id., M.E. + _str[-u]pe_, the throat. + +STUDIE, _sb._ anvil. Dunbar, 141, 52. The word rhymes with _smidy_. + See _styddy_. + +STYDDY, STUDDIE, STUTHY, _sb._ anvil. Douglas, III, 926, 9; + III, 180, 26; Dunbar 141, 52. See also Burns, 502. O.N. + _steethi_, a stithy, an anvil. Norse _sted_. Sw. _staed_. + Exhibits change of eth to _d_ which is a Sco. characteristic, + but does not often take place in Norse words. See, too, Cu. + _stiddy, steady_. + +SUMPH, _sb._ a blunt fellow. Burns, 98, 1. Norse _sump_, a bungler, + a simpleton, _sumpa_, vb. to entangle, put into disorder, + _sump_, a disordered mass. Cu. _sumph_. M.L.G. _sump_, and + Dan. _sump_ do not seem to be quite the same. + +SWARF, _vb._ originally to turn, then to overturn, fall over, fall. + Burns, 211, 87, 4. O.N. _svarfa_, to turn aside, to be turned + upside down, Sw. _swarfve_, Norse _svarva_, turn, swing about, + Dan. _svarve_ or _svarre_. Eng. _swerve_ does not quite + correspond. O.E. _sweorfan_ meant "to file, polish," O.S. + _swerban_, to wipe off, polish, O.F. _swerva_, to creep. + +SWAGE, SWEY, _vb._ sway, waver, also turn, make turn. Sat. P., 5, 8; + Douglas, II, 104, 12. O.N. _svaeigja_, to bend, to sway, Dan. + _sveie_, Sw. dial. _svaeiga_, Norse _sveigja_. + +SYTE, _sb._ grief, suffering. Lyndsay, 273, 333. Montg., M.P., + V, 14. O.N. _syta_, to wail, _syting_, sb., _sut_, grief, + affliction, Norse _sut_, care, _syta_, to care. Skeat cites + _sut_ (in list) which would exactly correspond to the O.N. sb. + Brate accepts an O.N. sb. _syt_. + + +TAIT, _adj._ foul. Montg., F., 755. O.N. _taeth_. The change of _eth_ to + _t_ is unusual. See Wall. + +TANGLE, _sb._ seaweed, stalk of a seaweed. Dalr., I, 62, 1; Burns, + 91, 2, 2. O.N. _oengul_, tangle, seaweed. Cp. _oenglabakki_, + Tangle-hill, name of a place in Iceland. In Norse _tangel_ + same as Eng. _tangle_, _entangle_. + +TANGLING, _pr. p._, _adj._ clinging, intertwining. Burns, 60, 3, + tangling roots, clinging together in tangles. See _tangle_. + +TARN, _sb._ a small lake. Jamieson. O.N. _tjoern_, a small lake, + Norse _tjoenn_, _tjoern_, Sw. _tjaern_, M.E. _terne_, a lake. + Particularly Sco. and N.W. Eng. Cp. Shetland _shon_, _shoden_, + a pool, a little lake. The last example exhibits W.Norse + change of _rn_ to _dn_. The form _tjoedn_ occurs in Sogn, + Norway. + +TATH, _sb._ Jamieson. O.N. _taeth_. See Wall. + +TEAL, TILL, _vb._ to entice. Wallace, VI, 151, and Jamieson. O.N. + _taela_, to entice, related to Norse _telja_. Sco. _tealer_, + _sb._ Jamieson. The form in _i_ is strange. + +TEYND, TEIND, _sb_, tithe. C.S., 123; Lyndsay, 152, 4690; Rolland, + I, 546. O.N. _tiund_, the tenth, the tithe, Norse _tiende_, + Dan. _tiende_, the regular ordinal of _ti_. + +THA, _dem. pron._ these, those. Same form in all cases. Wallace, X, + 41; Wyntoun, I, 1, 6. O.N. _eir_. + +THECK, _vb._ to thatch. Ramsay, II, 224. Has been taken as a loan- + word from O.N. _ekja_, to thatch, Norse _tekka_, Sw. _taecka_. + Cp. O.E. _eccan. Theck_ probably comes from O. Nhb. _ecca._ + +THIR, _dem. pron._ these, those. Bruce, I, 76; Dunbar, G.T., 127; + Lyndsay, 4, 20, 1175; R.R., 108. O.N. _eir._ Cp. M.E. _ir_, + _er_, those, Cu. _thur_. + +THRA, _adj._ eager. Bruce, XVIII, 71. O.N. _rar_, obstinate, + persistent, Norse _traa_, untiring, also wilful, Sw. dial. + _tra_, M.E. _ra_, bold, strong, _thraly_, adv. Wyntoun, II, + 8, 55; VII, 8, 186. See Wall. Skeat cites Eng. dial. _thro_. + +THRA, _adv._ boldly. Dunbar, T.M.W., 195. See above, _thra_. + +TRAIF, _sb._ two stooks or twenty-four sheaves of grain. Dunbar, + 228. O.N. _refi_, a number of sheaves, Dan. _trave_, Sw. + _trafwe_, twenty sheaves of grain, M.E. _r[-a]ve_, a bundle, + a number, Cu. _threve_, _threeav_. + +THREAVE, _sb._ a crowd, a large number. Ramsay, II, 463. The same + word as _thraif_, q.v. + +THRIST, _vb._ to thrust, push, also means to clasp. Bruce, XIII, + 156; R.R. 12, 9; Rolland, IV, 590. O.N. _rysta_, to thrust, + force, Norse _trysta_, to press together, M.E. _r[-i]sten, + r[-y]stan._ Lyndsay also uses the word in the sense of + "to pierce." + +THWAITE, _sb._ originally a small piece of cleared land on which + ahouse was built, a cottage with its paddock. O.N. _vaeit_, + O. Ic. _veit_. Northwest England _thwaite_, Norse _tveit_, + _tvaeit_, Dan. _tved_. Occurs in a number of place-names in + S. Scotland, especially in Dumfriesshire. Its form is Norse + not Dan. _Thweet_ or _thwet_ would correspond to the Dan. + word, but see also Part III, 1. + +TIT, TYT, adv. soon, quickly. Bruce, II, 4; IV, 289. O.N. _titt_, + adv. frequently, in quick succession, "hoeggva hart ok titt." + The Sco. word comes from this O.N. form, which is simply the + neuter inflected form of _tiethr_, adj. meaning "customary, + familiar." The comparative _titter_ often means "rather" in + Sco., like Eng. _sooner_. Cp. Cu. "I'd as tite deat as nut," + "I'd as lief do it as not." + +TITHAND, TITAND, _sb._ news, tidings. Bruce, IV, 468; Lyndsay, + 341, 720. O.N. _tiethindi_, news, Norse _tidende_, id., Dan. + _tidende_, Orm. _tiennde._ Of O.E. _tidung_ > _tidings_ + Bosworth says: "the use of the word, even if its form be not + borrowed from Scand., seems to have Scand. influence." + +TITLENE, _sb._ the hedge sparrow. C.S., 38. O.N. _titlingr_, a tit, + a sparrow. + +TOYM, TUME, _sb._ leisure. Bruce, V, 64, 2, XVII, 735. O.N. _tom_, + leisure (Skeat). + +TRAIST, _vb._ to trust. Bruce, I, 125; XVII, 273; Rolland, I, 27. + _Trast_, _adj._ secure, _traist_, _sb._ confidence. Lindsay, + 229, 195. _Traisting_, _sb._ confidence, reliance, L.L., 25. + Cp. O.N. _troeysta_, _adj._ _traustr_, and Eng. _trust_, M.E. + _trusten_. I do not at present understand the relation between + the forms in _e_, and these in _u_ and _ou_. + +TRIG, _adj._ trim, neat, handsome. M.W., 159, 26. O.N. _tryggr_, + true, trusty, unconcerned, _trygging_, security, O. Dan. + _trygd_, _trugd_, confidence (Schlyter), Norse _trygg_, + secure, unconcerned, confident, _tryggja_, to consider secure, + _tryggja sek_, feel secure, Dan. _tryg_, fearless, confident. + Cp. Cu. _trig_, tight, well-fitted, "trig as an apple." The + M.E. _trig_ means faithful, see B-S. Ramsay, II, 526, uses the + adv. _trigly_ in the sense of "proudly." + +TWIST, _sb._ twig, branch. Bruce, VII, 188; Montg., C. and S., + Irving, 468. O.N. _kvistr_, a twig, O. Dan., _quist_, Norse, + Dan. _kvist_, Sw. _quist_, id. For the change of _kv_ (_kw_) + to _tw_ cp. Norse, Dan. _kviddre_, Sw. _quittra_, Du. + _kwittern_ with Eng. _twitter_, and _kj_ to _tj_ in W.Norse. + A regular change. + +TYNE, _vb._ lose, impair, destroy. C.S., 3; Wyntoun, IX, 21, 14; + R.R. 779. O.N. _tyna_, to lose, destroy, Norse _tyna_, to + lose, sometimes impair, Sw. dial. _tyna_, to destroy. + +TYNSELL, TYNSALE, _sb._ loss. Bruce, V, 450, XIX, 449; R.R., 505. In + Wyntoun, IX, 3, 25, it means "delay, loss of time," frequently + means "loss of life, slaughter." M.E. _tinsel_, loss, ruin, + probably a Sco. formation from _tyne_, to lose, similarly in + Norse _tynsell_, loss (not frequent), from _tyna_. + +TYNSALE, _vb._ to lose, suffer loss. Bruce, XIX, 693. See the sb. + +TYTT, _adj._ firm, tight. Wallace, VII, 21, 2. O.N. _ittr_, tight, + close, Norse, _tett_ or _titt_, Dan. _taet_, Sw. _taet_, close + together, tight, Eng. dial. _theet_. The long vowel in _theet_ + is unusual. + + +UG, _vb._ to dislike, abhor. Winyet, II, 31, 32; Scott, 71, 119. + O.N. _ugga_, abhor, Norse _ugga_, see B-S. + +UGSUM, _adj._ fearful. Sat. P., 3, 135. See _ug_. _Ougsum_, Howlate, + I, 8, means "ugly." + +UNDERLIE, _adj._ wonderful. Gau, 29, 24. Dan. _underlig_, Norse, + _underleg_, O.N. _underlegr_, wonderful, shows Scand. loss of + _w_ before _u_. The O.E. word is _wundorlic_, cp. Scand. + _ulf_, Eng. _wolf_. The word is Dan. in Gau. + +UNFLECKIT, _adj._ unstained. Psalms, XXIV, 4. See _fleckerit_. + +UNGANAND (g[-e]n.), _adj._ unfit, unprepared. Douglas, II, 48, 16. + See _ganand_. + +UNRUFE, _sb._ restlessness, vexation. Gol. and Gaw., 499. See + _rove_, sb. Cp. Norse _uro_, restlessness, noise, Dan. _uro_, + id. + +UNSAUCHT, _adj._ disturbed, troubled. Gol. and Gaw., II, 12. See + _saucht_. + +UPBIGARE, _sb._ a builder. Winyet, II, 3, 4. See _big_. Cp. Norse + _bygga up_. + +UPLOIP, _vb._ leap up. Montg., M.P., III, 33. See _loup_. On this + change of _ou_ to _oi_ cp. the same word in Norse, _laupa_ and + _loipa_. + + +VATH, WAITH, _sb._ danger. Bruce, V, 418; Wallace, IX, 1737. + O.N._vaethi_, harm, mishap, disaster, Dan. _vaade_, danger, + adversity, Sw. _vade_, an unlucky accident, M.E. _w[-a]e_, + peril. Does not seem to exist in the modern diall. + +VITTERLY, _adv._ certainly. Bruce, IV, 771; X, 350. O.N. _vitrliga_, + wisely, Dan. _vitterlig_, well-known, undoubted, M.E. + _witerliche_, certainly. + +VYNDLAND, _pr. p._ whirling around. Bruce, XVII, 721. O.N. _vindla_, + to wind up. Norse _vindel_, a curl, anything twisted or wound. + Cu. _winnel_. Cp. Dan. _vindelbugt_, a spiral twist. Skeat + cites provincial Eng. _windle_, a wheel for winding yarn. + + +WAG, _vb._ to totter, walk unsteady. Dunbar, 120, 98. Norse, + _vagga_, to swing, rock, sway, O.N. _vaga_, to waddle. See + further Skeat. + +WAGGLE, _vb._ to wag, sway from side to side, wabble. M.W., 16, 23; + 51, 5. Sw. dial. _vagla_, _vackla_, to reel, Norse _vakla_, + id. May be taken as a Sco. frequentative of _wag_, q.v. Not to + be derived from the L.G. word. Confined to the Scand. + settlements. + +WAILIE, _adj._ excellent. Burns, 179, 2, 3, and 8, 7. See _wale_, + sb. + +WAILIT, _adj._ choice, fashionable, excellent. Rolland, I, 64. See + _wail_, vb. + +WALE, _vb._ to select, choose. Douglas, III, 3, 21; Dunbar, G.T., + 186. Probably from the noun _wale_, choice. The vowel does not + correspond with that of the O.N. vb. _velja_, which should + have become _well_. But the forms _dwall_ from O.N. _dvelja_, + and _hale_, O.N. _hella_, appear in Sco. _Wale_ may be a + formation analogous to _hale_. + +WAITH, _sb._ the spoil of the chase or of fishing. Wallace, I, 386. + O.N. _vaeiethr_, a catch in hunting or fishing. Norse _veidd_, + the chase, _veida_, to hunt. On Sco. _faid_, a company of + hunters. See I, Sec.22. + +WANDRETH, _sb._ sorrow, trouble. Douglas, I, 88, 14. O.N. + _vandraeethi_, difficulty, trouble. Norse, _vanraad_, misery, + poverty. + +WANT, VANT, _vb._ lack, stand in need of, suffer. Montg., S., 48, 3; + Lyndsay, 152, 40704; Bruce, V, 422; Burns, 113, 2, 3. O.N. + _vanta_, to lack. Norse _vanta_, lack, never means desire. + This is the regular use of the word in Sco. + +WANTHREIVIN, _adj._ unthriven, miserable. Montg., F., 327. O.N. + _van_ + _rifenn_, Norse _vantreven_, O.N. vb. _rifa_, Norse + _triva_, _vantriva_ (refl.). See Skeat under Eng. _thrive_ and + _thrift_. + +WAP (w[)ae]p), _vb._ to turn, overturn, throw, hurl. Douglas, I, 2, + 20; III, 167, 28; Gol. and Gaw., 127. O.N. _vappa_, to waddle. + Norse _vappa_, turn, wrap around. Sw. dial. _vappla_, wrap up. + Cu. _wap_, to wrap. + +WARE, _vb._ to lay out money, spend. Rolland, III, 450; Dunbar, 92, + 13; R.R., 3553. O.N. _verja_, to invest money. See Wall. + +WAUR, _vb._ to overcome. Burns, 7, 1, 7; Psalms, CXL, 2. See _werr_. + Cp. Eng. _worst_ as a vb. and superlative of bad, worse. + +WEIK, _vb._ to weaken. Scott, 68, 14. Cp. Norse _veikja_, to + weaken, make weak. O.N. _vaeikja_, to grow weak, both from adj. + _vaeikr_, weak, same as O.E. _w[-a]c_. The Sco. vb. may be + formed directly from the adj., in which case its origin + becomes uncertain. Skeat says Eng. _weak_, M.E. _weyke_ (which + replaced _wook_ < O.E. _w[-a]c_), is from O.N. _vaeikr_. But + the M. Sco. form of O.E. or O. Nhb. _w[-a]c_ was _w[-a]ke_ + (w[-e]k); our word could come from this. The diphthong, + however, rather indicates that it comes from the Norse vb. + +WEILL-VARANDLY, _adv._ in a proper manner. R.R., 911. See _farrand_. + Cp. O.N. _fara vel_, Norse _fara vel_, to go well, _velfaren_, + gone well. + +WELTER, _vb._ to roll, turn, overturn. Bruce, XI, 25; III, 700; + Douglas, II, 125, 25; T.M.W., 439; Lyndsay, 342, 770. O.N. + _valtra_, to be unsteady, not firm, easily shaken. O. Sw. + _valltra_, Sw. dial. _vaelltra_, to roll. + +WERR, WERE, WAR, VAR, WAUR, _adj._ worse. C.S., 57; Lyndsay, + 428, 1392; R.R., 589, etc. O.N. _verr_, worse, Norse _verr_, + _verre_, Dan. _vaerre_, Sw. _vaerr_, Cu. _waar_. This is the + modern Sco. pronunciation of it. The O. Fr. _wirra_ does not + correspond to the Sco. forms of the word. It is most common in + Scotland and N.W. England. + +WICHT, _adj._ strong, vigorous, skillful. Bruce, VII, 263; Ramsay, + I 253. O.N. _vigr_, fit for battle, skilled in war, from + _vig_, battle, Sw. _vig_, active, M.E. _wiht_, valiant. B-S. + queries the word, but thinks it may come from M.L.G. _wicht_, + heavy, thus the same word as Eng. _weight_. This meaning is, + however, not satisfactory. The Sco. usage is that of the + Scand. word. The _t_ is inflectional. Cp. O.N. _eiga vigt um_. + +WICK, _vb._ to make to turn, to strike off on the side, strike a + stone in an oblique direction, a term in curling, to hit the + corner (Wagner). O.N. _vikja_, to turn, to veer, Sw. dial. + _vik_, Sw. _wika_, Norse _vikja_, _vika_, to turn (causative). + Dan. _vige_ not quite the same word. + +WILKATT, _sb._ a wild cat, Dalr., I, 723. Ramsay II, 500. O.N. + _vill_ + Eng., Norse _cat_, _kat_. + +WILL, VILL, _adj. adv._ lost, bewildered, astray. Dunbar, 228, 74; + Douglas, II, 24, 6, "to go will." O.N. _villr_, bewildered, + _fara villt_, get lost, Norse _vill_, astray, Dan. _vild_, Sw. + _vill_. Cp. Cu. _wills_, doubts, "Aaz i' wills whether to gang + or nit." + +WILRONE, _sb._ a wild boar. Scott, 71, 106. O.N. _vill_, wild, + + _runi_, a boar, a wild boar, Norse _rone_, _raane_, Sw. dial. + _rane_, Dan., with metathesis, _orne_. + +WILSUM, _adj._ errant, wandering. Douglas, II, 65, 16; "a wilsome + way," "Freires of Berwick," 410. See _will_, astray. _Wilsum_ + more frequently means "willful," is Eng. + +WISSLE, VISSIL, WYSSIL. Douglas, III, 225, 8; Bruce, XII, 580; + Montg., F., 578. O.N. _vixla_, to cross, to put across, + _vixlingr_, a changeling (Cl. and V.), Norse _veksla_, + _vessla_, to exchange, Dan. _veksle_. Sco. and Norse both show + the change of _ks_ to _ss_. The Norse form _versla_ shows + later dissimilation of _ss_ to _rs_. This is W.Norse. + +WITTIR, _sb._ a sign. Douglas, II, 231, 16. See _wittering_. + +WITTERING, VITTERING, _sb._ information, knowledge. Bruce, IV, 562; + Douglas, II, 185, 27. O.N. _vitring_, revelation, from vb. + _vitra_, to reveal. Norse _vitring_, information, M.E. + _witering_, id. + +WELTER, _sb._ an overturning. Winyet, I, 49, 22. See the vb. + _welter_. + + + + +PART III. + + + 1. THE DIALECTAL PROVENIENCE OF LOANWORDS. + +The general character of the Scand. loanwords in Sco. is Norse, not +Dan. This is shown by (a) A number of words that either do not exist +in Dan. or else have in Sco. a distinctively W. Scand. sense; +(b) Words with a W. Scand. form. + + (a). The following words have in Sco. a W. Scand. meaning + or are not found in Danish: + + AIRT, to urge. O.N. _erta_. Not a Dan. word. + APERT, boldly. O.N. _apr_. Not Dan. + AWEBAND, a rope for tying cattle. O.N. _haband_. Meaning + distinctively W. Scand. + BAUCH, awkward. Not E. Scand. + BEIN, liberal. Meaning is W. Scand. + BROD, to incite. O.N. _brodda_, id. Dan. _brodde_, means "to + equip with points." + BYSNING, monstrous. O.N. _bysna_. Not E. Scand. + CARPE, to converse. Not E. Scand. + CHOWK, jawbone. Rather W. Scand. than E. Scand. + CHYNGILL, gravel. A Norse word. + DAPILL, gray. A W. Scand. word. + DYRDUM, uproar. W. Scand. The word is also found in Gael. + Furthermore the form is more W. Scand. than Dan. Cp. _dyr_ and + _dor_. + DOWLESS, worthless. _Duglauss_ a W. Scand. word. + DUDS, clothes. Not found in Dan. or Sw. + ETTLE, aim at. W. Scand. meaning. O. Dan. _aetlae_ meant "ponder + over." + FARRAND, handsome. This meaning is Icelandic and Norse. + FELL, mountain. W. Scand. more than E. Scand. + GANE, be suitable. O.N. _gegna_. Vb. not found in Dan. + GYLL, a ravine. O.N. _gil_. Is W. Scand. + HEID, brightness. O.N. _haereth_. Icel. and Norse. + HOOLIE, slow. O.N. _hogligr_. Not in Dan. or Sw. + KENDILL, to kindle. Ormulum _kinndlenn_ is from O. Ic. _kendill_ + (Brate). + LIRK, to crease. I have not found the word in E. Scand. + MELDER, flour. O.N. _meldr_. Is W. Scand., particularly Norse. + POCKNET, a fishnet. O.N. _p[-o]ki-net. _ Not Dan. + RAMSTAM, indiscreet, boisterous. Both elements are W. Scand. + SCARTH, cormorant. W. Scand. + TARN, a lake. Distinctively Norse. + TYNE, to lose. O.N. _tyna_. Distinctively Norse. + WAITH, booty. O.N. _vaeiethr_. Icel. and Sondmore, Norway. + WARE, to spend. N. _verja_. W. Scand. + WICK, to cause to turn. O.N. _vikja_. Not Danish. + + + (b). The following words are W. Scand. in form: + + BOLAX, hatchet. O.N. _boloex_. The O. Dan. word has the vowel _u_, + _buloex_. + BOWN, O.N. _buinn_, cp. _grouf < grufu_; _bowk_ < _bukr_; + _stroup_ < _strjupr_; _dowless_ < _duglauss_, etc. The O. Dan. + word was _boin_. The form in Orm. is _b[-u]n_, a Norse + loanword. + BUSK, to prepare, has W. Scand. reflexive ending _sk_. + BUTH, O.N. _bueth_. The O. Dan., O. Sw. vowel was _o_, _boeth_ and + _bodh_, so in modern Dan. diall. In Norse diall. it is _u_. + CAPPIT shows W. Scand. assimilation of _mp_ < _pp_. + CLUBBIT shows W. Scand. assimilation of _mb_ < _bb_. + DRUCKEN exhibits W. Scand. assimilation of _nk > kk_. Cp. O.Dan. + _dronkne_, _drone_, but N.Dan. _drukken_. + HARN corresponds better to O.N. _hjarni_ than to umlauted Dan. + _hjerne_, O.Sw. _hiaerne_. + ILL, WILL. Both show assimilation of _ld_ to _ll_. Cp. O.N. + _illr, villr_, but Dan. _ilde_, _vild_. + RUND, ROOND, is rather the O.N. _rond_ than Dan. _rand_. + SER, SEIR corresponds better to O.N., O. Ic. _ser_ than to O.Dan. + _saer_. This change of _e_ to _ae_ in Dan. was, however, late, + i.e., in the last part of the 10th Century. See Noreen + P.G.(2)I, 526. + SLAK, O.N. _slakki_. Shows W. Scand. assimilation of _nk_ > _kk_. + STAPP, O.N. _stappa_. Has W. Scand. assimilation of _mp_ > _pp_. + Cp. _cappit_. + STERT is O.N. _sterta_. Cp. Dan. _styrte_. + WANDRETH is nearer to O.N. _vandraeethi_ than to O. Dan. *_vandra_ + (Brate), from which N.Dan. _vanraad_. + +Monophthongization of _ou_ to _o_, _ai_ to _i_ (_e_), _oey_ to _oe_ +took place in O. Dan. about 900. The Scand. loanwords in Eng., where +the monophthong might be expected to appear, nearly always have the +diphthong, however, which as we know was kept in W. Scand. Have such +words been borrowed from W. Scand. then, or were they borrowed from +Dan. before the period of monophthongation? Danish settlements began +in the latter half of the 9th Century, but Dan. (and Norse) and Eng. +did not merge immediately. Scand. continued to be spoken throughout +the next century down to the beginning of the 11th Century (Noreen). +Brate says the majority of loanwords probably came in in the +beginning of the 10th Century. Wall points out that the Mercian and +the Northumbrian Gospels of the 1st part of the 10th Century show +extremely small traces of Scand. influence. It would seem, then, +that the greater number of loanwords came in after monophthongation +had taken place in Dan. The following dates for the appearance of +loanwords in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle may be of interest. These are +all taken from Egge's article, "Norse Words in the A-S. Chronicle." + +_Hold_ first appears in 905, then again in 911 and 921; _law_ in the +present sense is first used in 959; in 1002 is first found the word +_grith_, peace, which at once became common; _laetan_, to think, is +first found in 1005. In 1008 appears _sagth_; in 1011 _hustinge_; +1014 _utlagian_; 1048 the noun _utlah_; 1016 _feologan_; 1036, 1046, +1047, _lithmen_, sailors; _lith_, fleet, in 1012, 1066, 1068, 1069, +1071; in 1055 _sciplith_; in 1036, 1041, 1054, 1045, and 1071 +_huscarl_; _hamule_, _hamle_ 1039; _ha_ 1040; _hasata_, rower, (O.N. +_ha-saeti_) in 1052; in 1048 _bunda_ and _husbunda_; 1049 _nithing_; +in the same year also the phrase _scylode of male_, paid off (O.N. +_skilja af mali_); 1052, 1066 _butscarl_, boatsman, _hytte_ in 1066, +_wyrre_ 1066. In 1072 for the first time appears _tacan_; in 1076 +_hofding_ and _brydlop_, etc. + +We may conclude that the Scand. elements that had come into O.Eng. +in the beginning of the 10th Century were not large. From the middle +of the century they came in in large numbers, but the period of most +extensive borrowing seems rather to be the last part of the 10th and +the first half of the 11th Century. Wall suggests that the Dan. +spoken by the Dan. settlers in England was of a more archaic kind +than that spoken in Denmark--that this might in many cases account +for the archaic character of the loanwords. We know that the +settlements in central England were predominantly Dan. as opposed +to Norse. The Scand. place-names as well as the character of the +loanwords in the Ormulum indicate that. It is probable, then, that +monophthongation took place later in the Dan. spoken in England than +in that spoken in Denmark. The following is a list of some of these +words found in Scotch. O.N. _aei_, Dan. _e_: _bayt_, to graze; +_blaik_, to cleanse; _graip_, a fork; _grane_, a branch; _graith_, +to prepare; _laike_, to play; _slaik_, to smoothen; _lairing_, +gutter; the Yorkshire form _lyring_ (Wall) seems to show an original +monophthong. O.N. _oey_: _careing_, _smaik_. O.N. _ou_, Dan. _oe_: +_blout_, bare; _douff_, dull; _gowk_, a fool; _haugh_, a knoll; +_loup_, to run; _louse_, loose; _nout_, cattle; _rowt_, to roar; +_rowst_, to cry out; _stowp_, a beaker; _stour_, a pole. + +It will be seen from the above, leaving out of consideration the +diphthong _ou_ and _ai_, that the character of a large number of the +loanwords is Norse. In a great many cases the E. and W. Scand. form +of the word was the same. There are, however, a few words in Sco. +that bear a Dan. stamp: _sprent_, _donk_ and _slonk_ exhibit +E. Scand. non-assimilation of _nt_ and _nk_ to _tt_ and _kk_. _Snib_ +corresponds to Dan. _snibbe_, cp. M.E. _snibben_. All these have the +umlaut. Eng. _snub_, M.E. _snubben_ and O.N. _snubba_ have the +unumlauted vowel. _Bud_ agrees closer with Dan. _bud_, _budh_, than +O.N. _boeth_, Norse _bod_. _Thraive_ (Dunbar) and _threave_ (Ramsay) +both indicate an original _a_-vowel, hence correspond better to Dan. +_trave_ than O.N. _refi_. To these may be added _bask_, _flegger_ +and _forjeskit_, which are not found in W. Scand. + + + 2. (a) THE OLD NORTHERN VOWELS IN THE LOANWORDS. + +The values given in the following tables are for Middle Scotch. The +symbols used do not need explanation: + + SHORT VOWELS. + + _a._ + + O.N. _a_ in originally close syllable > _ae_, written _a_: + _anger_, _hansell_, _apert_, _ban_, _blabber_, + _slak_, _cast_, _chaff_, _dash_, _dram_, _bang_, + _fang_, _stang_, _lack_, etc. + O.N. _a_ in originally close syllable before _r_ remains + _a_: _bark_, _carl_, _carp_, _farrand_, _garth_, + _harth_, _scarth_, _swarf_, and _harsk_ (O. Dan.). + O.N., O. Dan. _a_ in close syllable > _e_ in _blether_, + _forjeskit_, _welter_. + _a_ in close syllable > _[-e]_ (_ay_, _ai_) in _aynd_, + _baittenin_. + _a_ in close syllable remains _a_, written _o_ in + _cog_. + O.N. _a_ in originally open syllable regularly becomes + _[-e]_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_: _dasen_, _flake_, + _maik_, _scait_, etc. + O.N. _a_ + _g_ > _[-e]_ written _ai_ in _braid_, _gane_ + (to profit). + _a_ + _g_ > _aw_ in _bawch_. In _mawch_ _eth_ fell out + and _a_ developed as _a_ before _g_. + + _e._ + + O.N. _e_ remains in _airt_, _bekk_, _bleck_, _cleck_, + _cleg_, _egg_ (to incite), _elding_, _esping_, + _fleckerit_, _freckled_, _gedde_, _gengeld_, _kendell_, + _melder_, _mensk_, _nevin_, _werr_, _spenn_, _stert_, + _sker_. + O. Dan. _e_ remains in _sprent_. + O.N. _e_ becomes _i_ in _lirk_, _kitling_, and before + _ng_ in _ding_, _flingin_, _hing_, and also in + _skrip_, _styddy_. + O.N. _e_ > _ae_, written _a_, in _dapill_, _clag_. + Cp. _sprattle_ in Burns. + > _ae_ before _r_ in _ware_. + > _a_ before _r_ in _karling_. + O.N. _e_ > _i_ in _neefe_ (_nieve_). + O.N. _e_ appears as _u_ in _studdy_. See word list. + O.N. _e_ (from older _aei_) > _[-e]_ in _hailse_. + _e_ + _g_ > _e_ written _a_, _ai:_ e.g., _haine_, + _gane_ (to suit). + + _i._ + + O.N. _i_ generally remains _i_: _bing_, _grith_, _kist_, + _link_, _lite_, _titling_, _wilrone_, frequently + written _y_: _byng_, _chyngill_, _gyll_, etc. + O.N. _i_ before _st_ > _e_: _gestning_, _restit_. + _i_ > _[-i]_ in _ithand_ (_ythand_), and _ei_ in + _eident_. + + _o._ + + O.N. _o_ remains _o_: _boldin_, _bolle_, _brod_, + _costlyk_, _loft_, _rock_, etc. + O.N. _o_ + _g_ > _ow_ in _low_. + + _u._ + + O.N. _u_ generally remains _u_: _bught_, _buller_, + _clunk_, _cunnand_, _lucken_, _ugg_, _clubbit_, + _drucken_, _skugg_. The sound of _u_ in O.N., + however, was approximately that of _oo_ in "foot." + O.N. _u_ > _[-u]_ in _drook_. + + _y._ + + O.N. _y_ always becomes _i_, written _i_, _y_: _big_, + _birr_, _filly_, _flit_, _trig_, _wyndland_, + _gylmyr_. The O.N. _y_ had approximately the value + of Germ. _ue_. + + _ae._ + + O.N. _ae_ > _e_ in _ettle._ + + _oe_ + + O.N. _oe_ > _e_ in _gleg_, _glegy_, appears as _u_ in + _slut_. + O.N. _oe_, _u_-_v_-umlaut of _a_, becomes _ae_, written + _a_: _daggit_, _ragweed_, _tangle_. + O.N. _oe_, _u_-umlaut of _a_ in originally open syllable, + like open _a_, > _[-e]_ in _spale_. + + Hence _u_-umlaut does not appear in loanwords. + + _ja_ (_ia_). + + O.N. _ja_ > _a_ in _assle-tooth_, _harn_, _starn_. + > _e_ in _sker_ and _stern_. + + _joe_ (_ioe_). + + O.N. _joe_ > _a_ in _tarn_. + O.N. _joe_ > _i_ before _r_ in _firth_, _gyrth_ + (_gjoerth_), _gyrthin_. + + + LONG VOWELS. + + _[-a]_. + + O.N. _[-a]_ regularly > _[-e]_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_, + _ae_, _ei_ (?): _baith_, _blae_, _bray_, _braith_, + _fra_, _frae_, _lait_, _craik_, _ra_, _saikless_, + _spay_, etc. + O.N. _[-a]_ + _g_ > _aw_, _awch_, _aigh_, _aich_, + _awsome_, _law_, sb. _law_, adj. _lawch_, beside + _laigh_ and _laich_ in N. Sco. + O.N. _[-a]_ + _l_ > _ow_ in _chowk_ (O.N. _kjalki_). + + _[-e]_. + + O.N. _[-e]_ remains in _ser_, _seir_. + _[-e]_ > _[-ae]_, written _a_, in _fallow_. + O.N. _[-e]_ before _tt_ > _i_, written _y_, in _tytt_. + Cp. _titt_ in W.Norse dial. + + _[-i]_. + + O.N. _[-i]_ most frequently remains _[-i]_, written _i_, + _y_: _flyre_, _gryce_, _grise_, _myth_, _skrik_, + _rive_, _ryfe_, _tithand_, etc. + O.N. _[-i]_ appears as _e_ in _skrech_, probably + pronounced _skrich_. + O.N. _[-i]_ > _[-e]_, written _ei_, in _quey_, _gleit_, + _keik_. + O.N. _[-i]_ > _[)i]_ in _scrip_, _wick_, and before + original _xl_ in _wissle_ (_wyssyl_). + The corresponding word in Norse also has a short vowel, + but changed to _e_, _veksl_, _vessla_ (and _versla_). + + _[-o]_. + + O.N. _[-o]_ > _[-u]_, written _o_, _oo_, _u_, _eu_: + _crove_, _rove_, _unrufe_, _hoolie_, _hulie_, _lufe_, + _ruse_, _roose_, _sleuth_, _tume_. + O.N. _[-o]_ > _ou_ in _clour_. + _[-o]_ > _oy_ in _toym_ (Bruce), exact sound uncertain. + _[-o]_ + _l_ > _ow_ in _bow_. + + _[-u]_. + + O.N. _[-u]_ remains in _buth_, _grouf_. + O.N. _[-u]_ generally > _ou_, _ow_: _boun_, _bowne_, + _bowk_, _cow_, _cour_, etc. + _[-u]_ > _[-o]_ in _solande_, _stot_. + _[-u]_ > _[)u]_ in _busk_. + + _[-y]_. + + O.N. _[-y]_ regularly > _[-i]_, written _i_, _y_: + _lythe_, _tyne_, _sit_, _skyrin_, _snite_. Cp. _y_. + O.N. _[-y]_ appears as _[-e]_ (_ei_) in _neiris_, exact + sound not certain. Cp. _[-y]_ before _st_ > _[)i]_ in + _thrist_ (O.N. _rysta_). + + _[-ae]_. + + O.N. _[-ae]_ remains in _hething_. + _[-ae]_ > _e_ in _sait_. + _[-ae]_ > _e_, _e_, in _rad_, _red_, _radness_, etc. + + + DIPHTHONGS. + + _ai_. + + O.N. _ai_ > _[-e]_, written _a_, _ai_, _ay_, _ei_: + _bait_, _bein_, _bayt_, _blaik_, _dey_, _grane_, + _graip_, _graith_, _heid_, _laif_, _lairet_, + _lairing_, _lak_, _laiching_, _thwaite_, _waith_, + _slaik_, _swage_, _raise_, _tha_. + O.N. _ai_ > _i_ in _nyte_ (?). + O.N. _ai_ is represented by _i_ before _r_ in _thir_. + Cp. Cu. _thur_. + O.N. _ain_ > _en_ initially in _enkrely_. + + _oey_. + + O.N. _oey_ > _[-e]_, written _e_, _ai_: _careing_, _dey_, + _smaik_. + _oey > e_ in _yemsel_ (_yhemsell_), may be a case of + Dan. monophthongation. + + _ou_, _au_. + + O.N. _ou_, _au_ is regularly _ou_, _ow_ in Sco.: _blowt_, + _douff_, _dowff_, _gowk_, _gowl_, _loup_, _louse_, + _nowt_, _rout_, _rowste_, _soum_. Very frequently + appears as _oi_, _oy_: e.g., _soym_, _doif_, _goilk_, + _loip_, etc. + O.N. _ou > u_ in _gukk_, vb. formed from _gowk_ (?). + + _jo_. + + O.N. _jo_ before _r_ > _a_ in _starn_ (O.N. _stjorn_). + _jo > ei_ in _leister_. Appears as _i_ in the N. Sco. + word _shiel_. + + _ju_. + + O.N. _ju_ > _[-u]_ in _stroop_. + _ju_ > _i_ in _skyle_. + + + (b) THE OLD NORTHERN CONSONANTS. + + _b_. + + O.N. _b_ regularly remains _b_. + Is lost after _m_ in _gylmyr_. + _b_ > _p_ initially _pirrye._ + + _d_. + + O.N. _d_ regularly remains. + Is lost after _n_ in _hansell_. + An epenthetic _d_ appears after _n_ in _solande_, + _ythand_; after _l_ in _boldin_ and _rangeld_. + O.N. _ld_ > _ll_ in _caller_. + + _g_. + + O.N. _g_ regularly remains _g_ before guttural and + palatal vowels alike. + _g_ > _[*g]_ before a palatal vowel in _gen[*g]eld_, + _yhemsel_. + O.N. _g_ disappears after _n_ in _titlene_. + _g_ > _ch_ in _bawch_, _lawch_. + On O.N. _a_ + _g_, _o_ + _g_, _e_ + _g_, see the + vowels. + + _p_. + + O.N. _p_ regularly remains _p_. + _p_ > _ph_ finally in _sumph_. + + _t_. + + O.N. _t_ regularly remains _t_. + _t_ > _tch_ in _scratch_. + Seems to have become _d_ in _cadie_ (O.N. _katr_), but + Dan. _kadh_ may be the source. + An epenthetic _t_ after _n_ appears in _eident_. + + _k_. + + O.N. _k_ regularly remains _k_. + _k_ > _ch_ finally in _screch_. Cp. also _laiching_. + O.N. _ks_ (_x_) > _ss_ in _assletooth_, _wissle_. + On O.N. _sk_, see _s_. + + _v_. + + O.N. _v_ regularly becomes _w_: _welter_, _witter_, + _ware_, _werr_, _wicht_, etc. + O.N. _v_ is represented by _v_ in _vath_, _vittirly_, + _vyndland_, all in Bruce. + An epenthetic _v_ appears after _o_ (_u_) in _crove_, + _rove_, _unrufe_. + + _eth_, __ + + O.N. _eth_, __ quite regularly > _th_: _baith_, + _bletherb_, _raith_, _buith_, _degraith_, _firth_, + _garth_, _graith_, _ithand_, _lythe_, _mythe_, + _hething_, _harth_, _grith_, _gyrth_, _waith_, + _vath_, _sleuth_, _tath_, _skaith_, _wandreth_, etc. + O.N. _eth_ > _d_ medially and finally in _eident_, + _ydlanlie_, _heid_, _red_, _duds_, _stud_. + O.N. _eth_ is lost in _mauch_. + O.N. __ initially remains in _thrist_, _thra_, _thraif_, + _tha_, _thir_, _thwaite_, _wan-threvin_. + __ > _t_ in _tytt_, _tangle_. + + _f._ + + O.N. _f_ initially always remains. + Medially and finally _f_ remains in _cloff_, _nefe_, + _lufe_, _laif._ + Medially and finally _f_ > _v_ in: _nieve_, _nevin_, + _rive_, _lave_, _crave_. + O.N. _f_ > _th_ in _scarth_ (O.N. _skarfr_). + An epenthetic _f_ appears in _unrufe_ (_v?_). + + _s._ + + O.N. _s_ regularly remains _s_. + _s_ > _ch_ in _chyngill_ (?). + + _sk._ + + O.N. _sk_ = _sk_ initially medially and finally: _skar_, + _sker_, _skewit_, _skill_, _skugg_, _skrech_, + _skant_, _scait_, _scool_, _scratch_, _scarth_, + _skait_, _skail_, _scud_, _scudler_, _script_, + _skyle_, _skeigh_, _busk_, _bask_ (dry), _harsk_, + _harskness_, _forjeskit_, _mensk_(?). + O.N. _sk_ > _sh_ finally in _dash_ (?). + _sk_ > _sh_ before a guttural vowel in _shacklet_ (?), + and _schore_ (?). + O.N. _sk_ before _i_ (_[-i]_) > _sh_ in _shiel_. + Cp. _skyle_ above. + _sk_ > _s_ finally in _mense_. + + _h_. + + O.N. _h_ initially before vowels remains, except in + _aweband_. + O.N. _h_ initially before _r_, _l_, _n_, is lost: _rad_, + _rangale_, _ruse_, _lack_, _loup_, _nieve_, etc. + O.N. _ht_ remains, is not assimilated to _tt_, e.g., + _sacht_, _unsaucht_. + An inorganic _h_ initially appears in _hendir_, + _hugsum_. + + _hv_. + + O.N. _hv_ regularly > _qu_, _quh_: _quhelm_, _quey_. + + _m_, _n_, _l_, _r_. + + O.N. _m_ regularly remains. + _m_ before _t_ > _n_ in _skant_, _skantlin_. + + O.N. _n_ always remains, _nd_ is not assimilated to _nn_. + Cp. Cu. _winnle_. + + O.N. _l_ initially remains. + Medially and finally generally remains. + O.N. _l_ after _o_ > _w_: _bowdyne_, _bowne_, _bow_. + _l_ very frequently takes the place of _w_ medially: + _golk_, _dolf_. + An excrescent _l_ appears in _gylmyr_. + + O.N. _r_ regularly remains. + Disappears before _sk_ in _bask_, undergoes metathesis + in _gyrth_. + Inflexional _r_ remains in _caller_. + + * * * * * + + + Volume 1 in the Series + of + GERMANIC STUDIES + from + Columbia University + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Scandinavian influence on Southern +Lowland Scotch, by George Tobias Flom + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN LOWLAND SCOTCH *** + +***** This file should be named 14604.txt or 14604.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/0/14604/ + +Produced by David Starner, Louise Hope and the PG Online Distributed +Proofreading Team + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old/14604.zip b/old/old/14604.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..427d2ea --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/14604.zip |